Gianni Truvianni`s Calcio Stories

Gianni Truvianni's Calcio Stories
Gianni Truvianni's Calcio Stories
Gianni Truvianni's Calcio Stories
A Collection Of Articles
Gianni Truvianni
Gianni Truvianni's Calcio Stories
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced by any means, graphic,
electronic, or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, taping or by any information
storage retrieval system without the written permission of the publisher except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews.
Copyright © 2012 by Gino Herrera
Italy Vs. Brazil, Clash Of Champions
An article about the great anticipation that preceded the 1994 World Cup final between Italy
and Brazil, which was for the right to be the first team to claim four titles.
It was going to be Italy vs. Brazil in the final of USA 94, two powerful rivals meeting head to
head for the right to claim their fourth world cup title and if ever there was a classic in world
cup football, this was one. There are some that might go as far as to say that out of all the
great encounters in world cup football, this was the one that topped all. Of course some might
argue in favor of Brazil vs. Germany or an Italy vs. Germany or an Argentina vs. Germany as
had been the case with the two previous finals.
Italy vs. Brazil in regards to international football matches can be considered among the great
rivalries in sports along with New Zealand vs. South Africa in rugby or Canada vs. Russia in
ice hokey or the Boston Celtics vs. the LA Lakers in the NBA or India vs. Pakistan in cricket.
It would be Italian solid defense, organized play along with their passion for winning going
against Brazil's free flowing attack of speed and ball controlling skills. One could say it would
come down to Italian style vs. Brazilian flair and who would win was anybody's guess; as
there was 12 in one and a dozen in the other or 7 days in one while the other contained a
week.
Italy's present talents included players of attacking fantasy such as Roberto Baggio (arguably
the best player in the world at the time) and Dino Baggio (no relation to Roberto Baggio)
while as customary defenders of great solidness; the likes of Baresi and Maldini would be
protecting the Italian goal guarded by Pagliuca.
Brazil however for their part were not a team without great players; both on offense as on
defense; their attack would be headed by Romario and Bebeto while Dunga and Branco
would be ever solid in front of their goalkeeper Tafarel. It was going to be a great final, the
kind that would be remembered for many a year to come, the kind that would be tight and go
down to the wire and perhaps would be decided by just one factor which would tilt the score
in either direction. Naturally, I was hopping it would be in Italy's.
On the one side there was Brazil with a record of having been 3 time champions, 1 time
runners up, twice 3rd place finisher, 1 time fourth place, with players from their past as
outstanding as Pele, Leonidas, Romeu, Roberto, Zizinho, Garincha, Tastao, Zico, Didi, Friaca
while their newer generation led by Romario was more than capable of keeping up its high
standards.
Italy's record was also something to be proud of for it could go up against any other country's
as it included having been Champion 3 times, finalist 4 times, and semifinalist on 6 occasions.
Italy like Brazil, also held tremendously skilled players though of a different style; such as
Meazza, Piola, Monti, Riva, Rivera, Boninsegna, Burnich, Fachetti, Rossi, Cabrini, Conti,
Tardelli, while like Brazil their present generation would be forced to live up to those names
of the past, as their fans demanded no less.
Before the final, I was living a great week; anticipating what was bound to be a great game
regardless of who won though with all my heart and mind I hoped it would be Italy. Looking
back many years later I would say that Italy had the stronger and more balanced team though
Brazil had the fitter team going in to the final. They after all had not had been taken in to
overtime; while Italy had had to go 120 minutes against Nigeria. Brazil would be playing with
its starting team almost intact as the only notable absentee due to a red card was going to be
Leonardo while Italy was going to be without Tasotti and Costacurta.
Injury wise Brazil had been fortunate through out the tournament while Italy had suffered two
misfortunes, first in the form of Baressi having to be operated after the match against Norway
though he would be back for the final, most likely guarding Romario. The second and perhaps
most important injury to Italy came when Roberto Baggio was forced to limp off the field,
which of course given the importance of the final would not see him on the bench but how
much of a factor in it would he be? This was the question on the minds of many an Italian fan
but we were Italy and when one wishes to be a champ, one can not fear anybody as one can
only truly call oneself a champion when one has taken on the best and conquered.
Such was my passion for this game that I even considered taking a quick flight to LA in the
hope of getting a ticket to the final but I would have to be extremely lucky to hit upon
anything of the sort; as Brazilian and Italian fans were due to be going after every ticket they
could get. Of course, if I failed to get a ticket I could always watch the final in some bar in LA
but then I figured that perhaps it would be simpler to just stick to "Bar Napoli". It having been
there where I was already known and had come to cherish the company of my Italian friend
and his Central American girlfriend who had taken to "la nazionale" like a true Italian.
During the week, I also remember making a small wager with a waitress working in a café in
Little Italy, her putting her hopes on Brazil while I did so on Italy. Naturally given that the bet
was made more to prove a point than to earn money we limited it to being that the loser had to
buy the winner a flag of the winning nation. I in a way was surprised that this young Brazilian
lady would go against her ancestors as she was Italian Brazilian but I guess she had come to
lean more for her country of birth than that of her parents.
Roberto Baggio, An Italian Legend
An article about Roberto Baggio, one of Italy’s all time greatest players.
Roberto Baggio was without much room for doubt one of Italy’s greatest football players yet
it was not till the summer of 1990 that I found out who he was when I came across the story
of his 19 million dollar transfer from Fiorentina (Florence) to Juventus (Turin). This at the
time being the most expensive transfer in the history of not only Italian but world football.
Roberto Baggio, I would also find out had already (at the age of 23) achieved legendary
status at Fiorentina where in 94 (this figure not including “Copa Italia” or European Cups)
“Serie A” games; he scored 39 goals. This apart from helping Fiorentina get to the final of the
1990 UEFA Cup which unfortunately they did not win.
It was clear to see that Baggio was a great talent in his position of wing, as his scoring
statistics clearly indicate yet there was more to the story. As his transfer from Fiorentina to
Juventus actually led to riots in Florence which included fifty people being injured though
fortunately none were killed. All of which leading me to the believe that this player who
would also become known as “Il Divin Codino” (The Divine Ponytail) was truly loved in the
city of Florence for what had been his contributions to not only its football team but the city.
As for myself, it was in Italia 90 that I got to see Roberto Baggio play for the first time in a
tournament in which I was able to observe for myself; all the talent I had heard of which
included excellent ball handling skills to put him on a par with many of South America’s best.
Needless to say that Baggio apart from being a man more than capable of controlling a ball
was also one whose vision of the field along with shot making ability made him an
exceptional player. Regarding Baggio’s performance in Italia 90, it was there that he scored
two goals; most notably one against Czechoslovakia in which he showed a lot of the greatness
which he would later display on many occasions to follow.
Italy however in the “World Cup Italia 90” would go on to loose to Argentina on penalties in
the semifinal in a game that for some strange reason saw Roberto Baggio not enter the field
till late in the second half. This in a match most felt Baggio should have started yet despite not
doing so made a difference; as Argentina’s Giusti was forced to tackle him in way that earned
him the red card. Argentina however unfortunately for Italy and myself would proof superior
to Italy in the penalty shout out that followed the 1-1 draw yet Baggio did convert his kick
from the penalty spot.
Italy ended up third in this world cup which in fact was a disappointment for most of its fans
who had expected them to at least reach the finals yet despite this; it can be said that Baggio
played very well. This in spite of the fact that his was not a sure spot in the starting lineup and
it being a very defensive minded world cup; where players of creativity (him being one of
them) did not really excel.
After “Italia 90”, Roberto Baggio started his career at Juventus, the team he will probably be
remembered most for. As it was Juventus which saw his finest years, as he would go on to
score 115 goals in 141 league games along with winning the Scudetto in 95 along with the
UEFA cup in 93 and the Coppa Italia in 95. For my part however it was during the 91-92 and
92-93 seasons that I become most impressed by Baggio as it was in these years, while living
in South America and New York that I was able to see several of Juventus’s games; including
one in which he scored four goals on the same day in which Milan’s Van Basten did likewise.
Roberto Baggio was what in football terms is called a “fantacioso”, this being the sort of
player who depends not so much on speed or physical force but the creativity of his mind
which puts fantasy in to the game. He being a player who on the field was an artist with the
ball and capable of those plays that elevate the game to an art while inspiring those of us who
watch to dream. This placing him in the same light of other football geniuses such as
Maradona, Garrincha, Cruyf and Zico. It being them whose imagination lent so much more to
the game than merely wining or loosing but decorating it with plays which very few are even
capable of conceiving in their mind; much less executing on the field. This in the way they
manage to score when others can not or set up goals for those on their team, making them
seem better than they are or even in the little things they do which though they do not always
end up with goals; exhibit the brilliance of their talent.
Of course where players of this kind tend to delight crowds more than any other kind they
also tend not to be very consistent on the field. As they have a tendency to not play well
through out the whole match yet it is in those five or ten minutes that they manage to not only
win games but thrill crowds with the blissful delight that only they can deliver. This being the
case when Baggio was brought on as a substitute for Inter Milan against Real Madrid in a
game which he in five minutes managed to score two goals in a 3-1 win for his team that
desperately needed a victory to progress to the next round of the Champions League.
After Italia 90 Baggio would go on to play in both “USA 94” and “France 98”. It being in
USA 94 where he would lead Italy to the final by scoring five out of their eight goals. One of
them being a last minute goal that saved Italy from certain elimination against Nigeria as well
as the winner in overtime yet it is despite these two goals and the game winners against both
Spain and Bulgaria; Roberto Baggio is perhaps most remembered for the penalty he missed
against Brazil in the final. This being the shot that handed Brazil the title though in all
fairness, he was not the only penalty kicker to miss yet perhaps it is the sight of seeing his
shot sail over the bar and in to the stands; as he lowered his head in defeat that will always
remain with Italian fans. It in a way being unfair that though he scored 106 out 122 penalties;
he will mostly be remembered for the one he missed in the 94 final.
Roberto Baggio however came back to play for Italy in France 98 where in their first game
against Chile he not only assisted Vieri in Italy’s first goal but managed to save a draw when
he deliberately hit a Chilean player in the hand; for what was rightly called a penalty. Baggio
perhaps had many fears as he was entrusted with the spot kick which must have triggered
images of how four years earlier he missed yet despite the pressures of Italy needing this goal
in order to draw level with Chile; he managed to score with five minutes remaining to level
the score at 2-2. In France 98 Baggio would score another goal against Austria with two
minutes remaining to give Italy a 2-0 lead though Austria would go on to score a last minute
goal; as they had done in their previous two matches though on this occasion (unlike the
previous two) it was not enough to equalize.
It can honestly be said that Baggio apart from becoming Italy’s first player to score in three
world cups played well in France 98 though in Italy’s last two games was limited to coming
on as a substitute for Del Piero; who in all truth did not live up to expectations. This leading
many to believe that coach Cesar Maldini (father of Paolo Maldini) waited to long to bring
Baggio on against France; in a game which he came ever so close to winning in sudden death
overtime. Italy however would go on to loose to France in penalties with Roberto Baggio
scoring on his spot kick yet for Baggio this marked the end of his world cup career; as the
2002 squad would not include him despite his having had two good seasons for Brescia.
Looking back it would be just to say that Roberto Baggio was one of Italy’s greatest players in
its world cup participations. This being the case since Baggio did score 9 goals (to equal Rossi
and Vieri) in 16 games, some of which he did not even start and one of which he was even
taken out of because their goalkeeper was expelled yet in a strange twist of fate he never
played in the European nations cup. Roberto Baggio, basically not being included in the 96
team to play in England because of his missed penalty in the final against Brazil yet many are
of the opinion that it was this decision by Sacchi that led to Italy being eliminated in the first
round.
As for another interesting statistic regarding Baggio, only once did Italy loose a world cup
game with him on the field; in a fashion that was not on penalties. It being their 1-0 defeat
against Ireland in USA 94 which I saw live from Giant’s Stadium in the Meadowlands.
Baggio in my mind and that of many other football experts was one of the greatest players of
all time yet I always felt that he was limited not by his ability; for in him there was no lack of
which but by coaches who preferred other players. This being the case with Lippi, Trapattoni
and above all Sacchi, whom he played for; both in the Italian national team as well as AC
Milan. It being in this particular team where unfortunately for me (a die hard Milanista)
Baggio would have two most unproductive seasons. This in spite of AC Milan wining the
scudetto in 96 and he becoming the first player in Italian football history to win it with two
different teams in back to back seasons.
As for my personal memories of Baggio, I will never forget the ecstasy I felt when I saw (live
at Giant’s Stadium) him score Italy’s first and second goals against Bulgaria to send us to the
final of USA 94. Of course there were also moments in which my emotions of sorrow were
with Baggio, such as the time in Scotland when he was forced to leave the snowy, almost
frozen field; injured after a collision with a Scottish player. This happening in a 1992
qualifying match for the world cup. That year also being one in which he was most unkindly
received in Florence while playing in a match against Fiorentina with Juventus.
In conclusion I would say that though Baggio was in the same category as Maradona, he was
not quite as great yet his was about 90% percent of the talent of the grand Argentine. It being
this which in and of itself was enough for tremendous displays of football; for not only Italy
but all those teams he graced with the elegance of his touch.
As a footnote I can add that Baggio even before his retirement from football turned away
from Catholicism to Buddhism, this being a faith he holds till this day where he lives on the
ranch he bought in Argentina.
Italy In Italia 90
An article about the world cup Italia 90 which brought Italy close to the final only to be
denied by Argentina, Maradona, off sides and penalties.
It was the end of the spring of 1990 and I found myself living in Warsaw, Poland where at the
time I was attending a Polish course at the University of Warsaw, where I just happened to
meet Danilo Facca from Pordenone, Italy. Danilo and I would go on to become friends and it
would also be Danilo who introduced me to Catallini, the director of the Italian Center of
Culture in Warsaw at the time. This the place which during the world cup would be open to all
Italians or descendents of which; like myself to come and see Italy’s matches on a large 56”
screen, thanks to Catallini’s most generous invitation.
This was also a time in my life when my dedication to photography was at its highest as I was
taking about a role of film a day and truly developing my talent even having my first ever
photos published that very year. As for the other factors which composed my life at the time, I
after having studied Polish for the last 6 months could claim with all honesty that I had
become a fluent speaker of the language. This because I was able to speak my mind’s
thoughts without having to think too much of the words and could just about understand
everything I heard provided it did not extend in to overly complicated subjects.
However in this time in my life; photography was my greatest passion to the point that it put
aside almost completely my love for football, to such extent that I had just about forgotten
that the world cup was coming. I had even had to be reminded by Danilo that the Champions
League final was coming up and I looking back now I think I would have missed it had it not
been for my friend who told me on what day it was going to be played. This meaning more to
me since AC Milan had reached the final that year and would be playing against Benfica from
Portugal, who they ended up beating 1-0.
As for myself at the time, apart from being a dedicated photographer I had recently turned 23
and had hair that went down to my shoulders or at least getting their since I had not cut it
since the year before. To be more specific the last time I had had my hair cut was on the day I
entered the “US Navy”, only to be discharged two months after, secure in the knowledge that
enlisting had been my biggest folly (though not my only) and that Navy stood for “never
again volunteer yourself”. It was to a place called Great Lakes (a.k.a. Great Mistakes), Illinois
that I was sent by the US Navy to discover this reality of life.
Regarding my romantic life at the time; this I must claim not to have had any specific interests
though there were many ladies whom I was keeping in touch with and as a strange
coincidence. It was while paying one of them a visit that I found out the World Cup had
started. I was in the apartment of one of these female friends of mine at the time when she
turned on the TV and much to my interest their was a football game on. It was Argentina vs.
Cameroon, which at first I did not think it to be a match from the World Cup but a friendly till
I noticed who was playing and realized that this was the first game of the tournament. I
naturally had been aware that the World Cup was due to begin but I just had lost track of the
exact day on which it would do so.
As for the game itself, I would catch it when it was close to the end with Cameron much to
my surprise already in the lead by 1-0, thanks to goal scored by Oman-Biyik in the 67 th
minute of the game. A goal, I would see in the postgame highlights which showed how this
man probably leapt over a meter of the ground to get to that ball. Being that I caught the game
close to the end, at the 80 minute mark all I got to see was Argentina’s desperate struggle to
get that equalizer which never came. I must confess to have been glad Argentina lost as I was
hoping Italy would not have to face them in the world cup and was even hopeful they would
get eliminated before the stage in which they would have to play Italy. Maradona; all things
considered was still young at 29 and a man to be respected and feared; as he remained in great
form. This being precisely what he proved that year by taking; Napoli to their second “Serie
A” title in three years even if he did not repeat as top goal scorer for what would have been
the third time in his career.
All it took was that first match, even if I did not get to see all of it to get me in the right frame
of mind to see the rest of the World Cup as I like in the previous three World Cups that I had
seen was once again pulling for Italy to win and this time I was expecting Italy to be crowned
champion for the 4th time. Italy after all were playing at home and were always a favorite to
win any tournament so why shouldn’t they win one at home. I however did not know many of
the players on Italy’s national team at the time apart from Donadoni and the rest of their AC
Milan players like Baresi and Maldini, not that I was even sure if they were on the national
team.
It was on the evening of the opening game that I got a call from Danilo, asking me if I cared
to see Italy’s first game against Austria at the offices of the Italian Institute of Culture in
Warsaw. It being a place with all the amenities I have already mentioned plus the fact that
many members of the Italian community in Warsaw would be present however invitation
given the limited space would be restricted to Italians only or those of the same kind of blood.
This meaning I could see the games there but I would have to speak Italian to prove my
ancestral connection with Italy not that my last name of Truvianni would not have done the
same.
I without thinking the matter twice accepted Danilo’s offer and agreed to meet him the
following day, half an hour before the start of the game in a café near my apartment called
“Studio M” which was at the time what could be hailed as the place to be. All those who had
money or connections as well as tourists could be seen there, for this place with its paintings,
Scotch Whisky (one of the few places in Warsaw that served it at the time), well dressed
gentlemen and attractive ladies was like a magnet for just about any who could afford such a
place. Regarding the attractive ladies, it was the owner of this place Ursula, whom I held a
special relationship with as we had come to know each other well and would go on to do so
even better.
Danilo and I met at “Studio M” before the game, and I introduced him to this place and all
those who I knew which seemed to make a favorable impression on him as he would become
a regular. Danilo and I however did not have much in the way of time that day to enjoy Studio
M, as we only had half an hour to get to the Italian Center of Culture (ICC) for Italy’s first
match against Austria. As for the ICC, though it was not far from Studio M it did require a 10
minute walk which made us leave 15 minutes before as we did wish to get there on time not
only to get a good seat but to introduce ourselves to our fellow Italians and hear “Fratelli D’
Italia” (Italy’s national anthem).
When we got to the place with not much time to spare before the game, I found it was not as
crowed as I had expected it to be with perhaps only 10 or 12 being those present. Warsaw’s
Italian community not being as large in those days as it is at present. Quick hellos were
exchanged before the start of the match which Italy would be playing in Rome’s Olympic
Stadium and as the game began there was something magical in it. I got that feeling all of a
sudden of wanting Italy to win which I had not had since Italy played in the European Cup,
held two years before in Germany. Italy had not had to qualify; meaning I did not get to see
matches which served as a warm up and “international friendlies” not that I saw any of Italy’s
are simply not the same to get one in what I would call the proper frame of mind for a world
cup.
This one the other hand was a world cup match and I after four years was seeing my beloved
“Squadra Azzuri” against Austria, a team Italy had beaten 1-0 in Argentina thanks to a 16
minute goal by Rossi. Rossi however was no longer playing and this was a new day but the
same hope for me was rekindled by being in this place, surrounded by fellow Italian “tiffosi”,
whose constant cheering lend a true flavor of a world cup to this otherwise simple room
which served as a private theatre for the members of this organization.
Naturally with Italian fans around me; it did not take long for me to get in to the spirit of
cheering Italy on and after a first half of so many near misses in which Italy should have been
leading by at least two goals came the half time break with a score of 0-0. Half time was used
to discuss what we all felt Italy should do with most agreeing that it was Italy’s forward
Carnavali; who after squandering so many opportunities should be replaced. I for my part
added to the conversation that Austria’s goalkeeper was the one who should take a lot of
credit much like his predecessor Frederick Concilia from world cups past.
I in what would turn out to be a bizarre twist of fate told everybody that my mother was from
Peru instead of the truth which was that she is from Argentina. This given that I; for some
strange reason felt Italy would meet Argentina and did not want my fellow Italians to get the
impression that my loyalties were not as they should be. Of course after the game and an
Italian victory I could tell them the truth but by then it would not matter cause they would
have seen for whom I was pulling for in a game between Italy and Argentina.
The second half came and so did more unused chances to score or at least till Carnavali was
finally replaced by Schillaci. This substitution coming with a roar of approval from not only
those present at the stadium but at the ICC. It in fact did not take Schillaci (whom I did not
know of till that night), from Sicily long to break the dead lock as he did so upon his first
touch of the ball. Schillaci’s goal came 78 minutes in to the game, sending all Italian football
fans; myself including in to a frenzy of relieve with an enormous shout of “goal”. Schillaci’s
goal coming on a header despite his being short. For us however the fans all that mattered was
that Italy had scored and was winning 1-0. That first goal had put us, the fans of Italy in the
spirit of the world cup, playing at home and about to win our first game and apart from that
we had a team that could go all the way with players capable of doing so.
The game ended 1-0 in Italy’s favor and at that moment we felt sure that we could win it all or
at least go on to the second round, as it would have been practically a national disgrace if Italy
were to become the first hosting nation not to make it past the first round in a world cup.
Specially one that made it possible for 16 teams out of 24 to go to the second round. It was
incredible though how we; who had been strangers at the start of the game had become close
and even friends. In a way all brought together by more than just a game but a common desire
to see the same nation win; not only this match but the tournament as they had done 8 years
before in Spain. This was the magic of Italian football and once again it had come back to me
and I could see it in those around me and I was sure it was bound to stay or least till Italy won
the world cup.
In the week that followed I naturally as a football (calcio in Italian) fan watched the other
games even if Italy’s held the most importance to me. Germany made an impressive start
seeming like tanks as they cut up Yugoslavia 4-1, while Uruguay managed a 0-0 draw with
Spain in spite of having a penalty called in their favor which they obviously missed and
controlling much of the game. Danilo and I also became better friends during this time often
going to Studio M or other places, while we talked about things other than football. Danilo
telling me he had played semi-pro basketball which was not surprising he did so as a guard
with his physical height of 6’2”. I at that time did very little else apart from photography,
though I vaguely recall telling Danilo that I might some day become a writer, given that I was
thinking of a story I might some put down on paper or pen drive which I have yet to do.
After Austria, it was the United States and though I was born in New York, I was rooting for
Italy all the way when they faced the USA. Again like the first match we all got together at
the ICC to watch Italy defeat the United States 1-0 and assure itself of not making history for
the wrong reason of being the first host nation not to go past the first round. The game against
the USA was harder than originally imagined though we did win thanks to a beautiful goal by
Giannini. This in an otherwise boring match that held few highlights apart from the goal and
Italy missing their third penalty in as many world cups. The US, for all its qualities on defense
only came close to scoring once but fortunately Ferri was standing on the line to prevent what
would have been the tying goal.
Italy however despite boring the tifossi had won, its second game and had even assured its
place in the second round as there was no way that it would not be going in to next round with
four points, at least as the second place team. The question was could they win their group
and qualify to the next round as the first place team? This of course they could do but they
would have to beat Czechoslovakia, who had also won their first two games however with a
better goal difference of 6-1 while Italy’s was 2-0.
By the third game, those of us who made it a point of going to ICC to see Italy play had
become a sort of family, taking an interest in each other’s lives and what we were doing in
Poland. I being the one who they referred to as the photographer; given my large Minolta
camera which accompanied me everywhere I went. As for our confidence it had taken a slight
turn down in direction after barely beating the US who had lost 5-1 to Czechoslovakia but we
still felt we could go all the way to the final and beyond. We putting pessimism aside had four
points in two games and had not conceded a goal but we needed to win against
Czechoslovakia; more for our moral than anything.
Italy in this match got of to a good start as Schillaci playing as a starter for the first time put
us ahead at 8 minute mark. His goal was screamed by all as it really brought us back to the
level we wanted to see from Italy specially after the near disgrace of drawing to the United
States at home. Schillaci had taken over for Carnevali, who had not lived up to expectations
and thanks to him we were now going to qualify for the next round in first place, that is if we
could remain on top in the score.
Czechoslovakia in what was the remainder of that first half scored a goal of their own which
did dampen moods at first but fortunately it was disallowed unjustly I might add for a nonexistent offside. Actually I will never forget how even the Italian announcer felt the goal
should have been allowed as did all of us but unfortunately for Czechoslovakia it was not to
be. The second half saw, the man who would become one of my all time favorite players;
Roberto Baggio, specially during USA 94 score one of the best goals of the tournament after
78 minutes had past which more or less clinched first place for Italy.
Italy had qualified to the next round; winning its first three matches and not even allowing
one goal against. This was something to celebrate and we did so by going to a restaurant after
the match. I was in a good time of life as well, my photography was going nicely with much
of my work just starting to get published and I even noticed I enjoyed Warsaw during the
summer. The nice ladies in their clothes of the season and the world cup was going beautifully
too. I even remember speaking to a fellow student of mine from Brazil from the university in
the days that followed our win over Czechoslovakia and him telling me how Brazil was not
playing as well as he would like; while Italy was doing marvelously.
Regarding the first round, many things of interest happened for instance the Netherlands and
Ireland finished in a tie for second place with the exact goal difference and head to head their
encounter had finished in a 1-1 draw, something which today would be a problem but then
was not given that third place could also qualify. In this case the Netherlands was given third
place and had to play Germany, while Ireland against Romania. Uruguay had qualified by the
skin of their teeth with a last minute goal against South Korea that gave them a 1-0 victory
though some felt the game should have been ended by the referee before. Actually if it had not
been for this almost last second goal then Uruguay would surely not have qualified as they
would have had two points, same as Austria and Scotland but would have missed out because
both these countries had a better goal ratio at 2-3 while Uruguay would have been at 1-3.
Germany had looked good but against Colombia; who also got a lost minute goal had been
brought down a level or two perhaps because they were already qualified but still Colombia
did play them well in a 1-1 draw.
To me however none of that mattered as I along with the rest of the “tifossi” were feeling we
could go all the way and win and that last game had only confirmed it after which we even
started feeling like champions. As for me I had one of the scariest moments of my life when
one day before our match against Uruguay, I woke up with what unquestionable was the
biggest pain in my life. I had urinated blood the night before but did not pay it much attention
at the time but the next morning the pain was like a knife in me, which prompted me to call
for an ambulance. I must say I had no idea what it was fearing I had something wrong with
either my appendix or perhaps worse as the pain was excruciating. I had never thought about
death but at that moment I felt close to it. It however turned out to be a simple kidney stone
which the doctor in English explained to me was as painful for a man as it was for a woman to
deliver a child. It in a way it was strange because my sister in Rome; who had had her
children through suzerain had not experienced the pains of a normal birth but she however
had been through the one of a kidney stone which she got in Ecuador. The doctor also told me
it was really nothing but would prefer to keep me in the hospital one night for observation,
which is precisely what happened apart for me getting a bill for 100 hundred dollars the
following morning.
In the hospital I saw Germany vs. the Netherlands thanks to a TV set a patient had in another
room. This a match which ended in a 2-1 victory for Germany in a game that will be mostly
remembered for the way Rijkaard (Netherlands) and Voller (Germany) were both sent off. The
first of these two players being shown the red card for clearly spitting at Rudi Voller for no
apparent reason while it was never clear why Voller himself received his marching orders.
By the time the night game came that day I had accepted the idea that I would have to spend
the night in the hospital and got cozy next to the TV for the South American classic that was
sure to be Brazil vs. Argentina in Turin, which I would later find out was attended by my
daughter’s future godfather whom I did not even know at the time. Brazil attacked, while
Maradona was kept under extremely tight marking, though this came mostly assisted by
vicious fouls just when he was about to get something going for his team.
Brazil came close on many occasions but like they say that only counts for horseshoes and
hand grenades which this was not and as time wore on 0-0 was still the score, until Maradona
put back the fear of him in all with another play that like his famous goal of four years earlier
will live forever. Maradona got the ball in midfield and passed four players, almost one after
the other and than with the last of these pulling him down by his jersey he managed to get off
the perfect pass with his right foot to Caniggia, who put Argentina in front 1-0 and in to the
next round.
The next day I got out of the hospital, relieved to be ok and going back to the place where we
all had become one voice behind Italy and to celebrate that I was not going to die or at least
not then. It was in Studio M that I had me a shot of Johnnie Walker red though in all honesty I
would have preferred Glenfidich and would have had ordered it if they had had it but
sometimes one must make do.
Danilo and I met at Studio M as had come to be our custom before matches and I told him
much to his near shock how I had spent the night in the hospital but had gotten out just in time
for the match. Uruguay had always been difficult for Italy as their style is one of physical
play. The last time Italy and Uruguay had played in a world cup had been 20 years earlier in
1970. This in a game that not only failed to produce a goal in a 0-0 draw but to even render
any moments of interest in a match that was one of the most boring ever seen in a world cup
or any where else for that matter.
Once at the ICC with us arriving almost late we took our seats for what would be a close first
half that would end 0-0. by then it was clear that this World Cup was one that would not see
any big victories as most games would be limited to scores of 1-0 or 2-1; as was the case with
most games as even a match between Argentina and Brazil had only produced one goal. Tense
however we were as we waited for the second half with me telling all about my plight of the
previous day, which brought some relief to all those who had come to know me that I
apparently had come through it ok. The second half started and again it would be Schillaci at
65 minute mark with a great shot from outside the box to bring joy and shouts of goal in to the
ICC one more time. Another goal would be coming for Italy that day as Serena also managed
to get on the score board twenty minutes after Schillaci and give Italy its pass in to the
quarterfinals.
The quarterfinals came and so did Ireland; a team with a stubborn defense which we knew
could upset us as they did four years later in USA 94 but that was for another time. Again like
in the previous match it was Schillaci who only needed 38 minutes to put us ahead for good
when he struck the back of the net. Italy would go on to win that match 1-0 though Schillaci
came close to scoring another from a free kick only to have his shot bounce off the post and
the line, in an effort that would have been a great goal had it gone in. Ireland however one
must say left with their dignity as they only lost by one goal against Italy, who all things
considered did have the home field advantage.
The semifinal came and who else but Argentina and Maradona should be waiting for Italy. I
remembered watching Argentina’s game against Yugoslavia hoping that Argentina would
loose and how close they came to being eliminated. Yugoslavia dominated for most of the
game despite having one of its players sent of early and yet 0-0 would be the way it would
end, after regulation and overtime. Maradona played that day perhaps one of the least inspired
games I had ever seen from him and just as it looked as if Argentina were out after he and
Troglio missed their penalty kicks, salvation came from their goalkeeper. Goycochea saved 3
penalties during that shoot out that put Argentina in to the semifinal against Italy.
I remember thinking how Italy had never lost to Argentina in a world cup but to certain extent
Italy had never really beaten them either, in a sense that they had eliminated them. For
instance their first game against each other in a world cup was in 74 in the first round. This a
game that ended in a draw which Argentina benefited more from as they and not Italy
qualified along with Poland to next round. So in a sense Argentina by holding Italy to a draw
had really won. The next match between Italy and Argentina came in Argentina 78 and Italy
did win 1-0 but little did it matter for both teams qualified to the next round. Argentina
actually winning the world championship that year while Italy came in fourth. The next match
came in Spain 82 and Italy repeated as winners but then again Argentina would have been
eliminated just the same. This because Argentina lost their next match to Brazil and Italy
could have even gone through to the semifinals, even if they had drawn against Argentina as
they went on to defeat Brazil. The next world cup came; Mexico 86 and again Italy was made
to face Argentina in the first round and did so in a game that ended in a 1-1 draw which was
of little consequence as both teams went through just the same. Now it was going to be Italy
against Argentina in Italia 90 for what would be their fifth encounter in as many world cups in
a row. This I am sure is a record, for the amount of times two teams meet each other in
consecutive world cups. Regarding however the record for the two teams that have faced each
other the most times in world cup history, it is held by surprisingly Brazil and Sweden. This
due to the fact that they have faced each other six times; with Sweden not even able to win
one.
I as always wanted Italy to win but was still afraid to tell those around me that my mother was
from Argentina as perhaps they would get upset specially if it should happen that Argentina
would go on to victory and to the final. I decided to wait till the end and after Italy had won to
let the cat out of the bag. The game was due to be played in Naples’s “Stadio San Paolo” in
what for the last few years had been the home of Diego Armando Maradona and the truth was
that Napoli’s fans had come to idolize the man. He had led them; who had never won
anything to a EUFA cup victory along with two national titles. Maradona was practically a
god in Napoli at the time (and still is) but on this occasion he would be playing against Italy,
which made it hard for many a fan to know where his or her loyalties lay during the game. I
for my part was fearful something would happen but I did not know why. Italy had yet to
yield a goal in the world cup while Argentina had struggled to get to the semifinal, only
scoring four goals on their way while Italy, usually not known for as much offense had scored
seven times. Argentina had even lost to Cameron yet I was worried though this I mentioned
not to those who had become my friends at the ICC.
The game started with tensions at an extremely high pitch but it all exploded when again who
else but Schillaci found the back of the Argentine net to give Italy a 1-0 lead after only 17
minutes of the first half. Italy was winning and such would the first half end; with all of us
feeling in the final. Some of us, myself including were thinking of going to Italy to see the
final live in Rome’s Olympic Stadium and with my brother-in-law being president of
distribution at Columbia pictures in the city where the final was due to be, it was not
unreasonable for me to think that I might get my hands on such tickets. We started saying how
not if but when Italy plays the final the place will be full of people, as all would come even
those who had only been to Italy once in their life or spoke as many as one word in Italian like
Pizza or whatever. Baggio was not on the field but we were winning by one goal which with
Zenga as our goalkeeper would be more than enough as he was close to breaking the record
for most minutes without yielding a goal.
The second half started with Italy dominating and Argentina being pinned back and just when
it appeared we might put it away with a second goal, Argentina scored one of their own at the
67 minute mark to level matters at 1 a piece. Claudio Caniggia had been the culprit for
Argentina! An Argentine of Italian descent and the same player who had scored Argentina’s
winning goal against Brazil had just complicated everything. As for Italy their goalkeeper;
Zenga had been beaten for the first time in the world cup and it could not have come at a more
inopportune moment for Italy, who know found themselves in a tight game with Argentina,
which surely would be decided by the next goal.
Argentina had good moments in the second half, notably a run by Maradona in to a tightly
packed Italian box after which he passed of to a player who could have done better with his
shot. Italy however for the most part with the pressure of playing at home and in a world cup
had to go forward, while Argentina apparently waited for the penalties which would
undoubtedly decide all should the game end in a draw.
Italy after Argentina’s equalizer finally much to the delight of its fans brought in Baggio in
place of the ineffective Vialli, who had not really shown much during the game. Baggio did
bring energy and ideas to Italy’s offense however the game was still very hotly contested, in a
game were marking on both sides was strict. Tense was the atmosphere in the ICC as we lived
every moment of the game, hoping that every one of Italy’s shots on goal might be a goal
while doing the opposite for Argentina’s. In a way it was the first time Italy had had any real
drama in that world cup as before they had been winning every game at that point of the
match but now the time had gone over the 85 minute and still 1-1. Schillaci who had been a
very effective goal scorer for Italy up and till that moment; netting goals in 5 out of their 6
games including this one against Argentina suddenly started to falling with tremendous ease
and frequency in to the Argentine off sides trap. In the course of the evening, Schillaci would
be caught on off sides as many as 9 times by the Argentine defense, making it seem that his
anxiety to score, which even displayed in his eyes after doing so was being used against him.
The game ended at 1-1, making overtime a must, though perhaps Italy held an advantage in
conditioning given that Argentina was playing their second overtime in as many games while
Italy had yet to be taken past the regular 90 minutes. At this point nothing seemed certain for
Italy but loosing was still something most did not count on, tensions nervous were high as the
first period of overtime started. It would not be sudden death in the form of a golden goal or
even a silver one, which meant the team that was winning by the end of the first half of
overtime would be declared the winner but 30 minutes of football regardless of what
happened. How one suffers in such moments only those who have seen their teams play know
for sure or those who have been of the field naturally as any mistake could mean being out
and having to wait four more years to hopefully be in the same place but for Italy playing at
home; the pressure was on to please their fans.
Overtime started and all back to their seats and though Italy was clearly on offense by now
with Argentina now concentrating on defending what they had, the game was still difficult as
Italian attack after attack was met with solid defense from not only the Argentine defense but
their solid goalkeeper, Goycochea. This a player (like Schillaci) who had not even been a
starter for his team at the start of the tournament but had been brought in when Pumpido
(Argentina’s world cup winning goalkeeper from Mexico 86) broke his leg.
A small break came for Italy when 13 minutes in to the first half of overtime, Guisti was
shown the red card for a brutal foul on Baggio, which even left him with blood on his
forehead. It actually was a Polish linesman who pointed out to Quiniou (the French referee)
what had taken place behind his back, much like was the case with Zidane’s head but on
Matterasi in the 2006 final.
Overtime however ended the way it had began at one a piece with Caniggia being shown his
second yellow card of the tournament for a blatant handball, which in fact should have been a
red card as it was his second time deliberate handling the ball. The first time the referee had
been convinced by Maradona to pardon his offense which would have made his second
handball punishable by a red card. Argentina had managed a draw with Italy on their home
field but many things did they do that today’s rule would not allow, like many deliberate back
passes to their goalkeeper, last man fouling a player who was in the clear before he got in to
the penalty box which today would be a red card apart from tackling from behind.
Before the penalties started I will never forget how some including my friend Danilo were
thinking that Italy would loose, I for my part was unsure of victory though defeat was
something that my mind had not yet considered. Penalties started once each team had chosen
the five players who would take their kicks.
Italy went first and scored through Baresi, our solid captain and defender from AC Milan,
brought us relieve as now it would be Argentina who would have to score to keep matters
level. Serrizuela scored for Argentina much against our hopes that he would not to make it 11. Baggio’s turn came and he made no mistake setting the score at 2-1 for Italy. At that
moment drama was at its heights as every kick could bring victory or defeat for either team.
Burruchaga came next and for a brief second it seemed his shot would be saved by Zenga;
who managed to get a hand on the ball but could not keep it out or prevent Argentina from
tying the score at two a piece. De Agostini was next and he too scored making it 3-2 for Italy.
Who would blink first was the question on the mind’s of all those who watched weather in the
San Paolo or on TV through out the world. Olarticoechea scored again for Argentina to level
the issue one more time at 3-3.
Donadoni came next, now we were in the crucial phase of the penalties, were it could end in
almost a flash. Donadoni strikes the ball but Goycochea saves, no goal and our hearts
dropped. I however felt victory was still possible, for had Argentina also not been trailing to
Yugoslavia in penalties only to have Goycochea save two penalties, to pull it out of the bag
for them and this I reminded my “paesanos” about. I also mentioned to keep up moral that
Maradona; who was coming up next for Argentina had missed a penalty against Yugoslovia.
This meaning he was great but not infallible and it after all could happen again. Maradona
however put his penalty away and Argentina now lead 4-3 in penalties however it was still not
over for if Serena scored and Zenga saved Argentina’s last penalty; Italy would be on level
terms one more time. It was a glimmer of hope but it could be. I had seen it before and as
Serena stepped up to take Italy’s penalty; I got a sensation of how it might be if we pulled
through. For in a way we deserved it for trying so hard during the game.
Serena’s weak shot however was easily saved by Goycochea and it was all over, hitting me
like a bucket of cold water. Italy had lost, there would be no fourth title, not even a fifth
appearance in the final. It seemed at that moment that the world had come to an end, nobody
around me dared to say anything as we watched Argentine players celebrate by throwing
themselves, one upon the other but for me the image of Goycochea getting up and running
with his fist held in the air after denying both Serena and Italy is one which I will never get
out of my mind.
Despair was what we felt and though nobody cried, it was clear that we had been eliminated
from the final though not the world cup as we would be playing for third place, which was
little if any compensation for not winning the world cup. It was not that I had not seen Italy
loose in a world cup before as I had in Argentina 78 or Mexico 86 but this time it was on our
home turf, where we were expected to win and should have. Regrets were many after the
game; as are always when one looses. If Baggio had played from the start or had come in
before, if Schillaci had been more aware of not getting caught on offside so many times not
that we agreed that he had been every time the judge had said he was and if only we had not
missed those penalties.
All these questions raged in our minds as we went home after having lost but it changed
nothing for we would not be playing in the final and nothing could alter that. Danilo even
joked that next world cup or the one after the next should be held in San Marino, and that way
for Italy it would be like playing at home once again. I for my part, on a personal note given
that Argentina had won or Italy had lost depending on the point of view decided not to tell
anybody where my mother was really from as I might be unwelcome.
Italy had won the world cup playing at home in 1934, why couldn’t it have been again was all
I wanted to know and as I went to sleep that night tired and exhausted all I kept thinking of
was how it would not be Italy to win two out of three world cups but it might be Argentina to
win three out of four as Brazil had once done. The next day came and I had gotten over
having lost as such is life and football, I naturally knew Italy would not take long in getting
back to where they had been in this world cup even if it would be a struggle to do so.
Next day Danilo and I went to Studio M to watch England vs. Germany; to see who Argentina
would meet in the final. As for myself I leaned toward England not because of any anti
German or pro English sentiments for that matter but simply for the reasons that I did not
want to see a repeat of the final that had been four years before. I also did not wish to see
Germany win a third title which would have put them level with Italy on titles won. It was
these reasons and the fact that it would have been interesting to see Argentina play England
again that made me pull slightly in England’s direction over Germany’s. Specially after their
last match in Mexico 86 which would be remembered for Argentina winning thanks to
Maradona’s goals, one the infamous “hand of God” and the other what some were already
arguing was one of the greatest goals ever scored.
The game between England and Germany was a lot of fun to watch as I other than having a
slight preference for England did not really care who won. Both teams attacked and chances
came at both ends with England slightly having an advantage in time position of the ball. I
particularly remember a shot from midfield by an English player that hit the post but would
not have counted had it gone in; given an already signaled offside by the referee. Despite all
the offense in the first half it would end at 0-0.
It was at the 15 minute mark of the second half that the dead lock was broken in Germany’s
favor when a free kick by Andreas Brehme deflected off an English player by the name of
Paul Parker over Peter Shilton and in to the back of net. Germany was leading 1-0 but
England were not finished as Gary Lineker would prove by scoring his fourth goal of the
tournament and the one that would bring back the dead lock which would last through out the
rest of the game. After the 90 minutes were up I remember thinking how England and
Germany had played three previous world cup matches, all of which (this one included) ended
in a draw after regulation time, out of which two had required overtime like this one would.
Overtime however ended in a 1-1 draw and after 120 minutes of play that saw Paul Gascoigne
get a yellow card that sent him to tears as he like Caniggia would not be playing the final even
if England were to go through. In fact both teams came ever so close in overtime; even taking
turns in hitting the post but penalties it would be like it had been in the first semifinal.
England and Germany scored their first three shots with Shilton coming close on all three
German penalties but it would be Pierce who missed first for England. Pierce, the man who
had never missed a penalty had his shot saved by Illgner, the German goalkeeper who had
never stopped a penalty before. Germany, at moment went for the kill. Thon stepped up to the
penalty spot and scored and by doing so put all the pressure on England’ next kicker to score
for if he did not it would be all over. Waddle, England’s next penalty kicker came and missed
by sending his shot over the bar and Germany in to the finals. Germany vs. Argentina it would
be one more time, a repeat of the previous final. This also making Germany and Argentina,
the first two teams who would play each other in the final for a second time, Italy and Brazil
would become the second two teams to do likewise in USA 94.
Saturday arrived, the day on which Italy would play England for third place and what I
remember is that not knowing weather or not the ICC would be open for us to watch the
game. Danilo and I had not agreed to meet before the game and no one had said anything
regarding this rather insignificant match as what reward is there in third place over fourth
place but regardless of which I wanted to watch it. I not having a color TV at home went to a
hotel lobby to watch the game; where I met two German fans, who simply flaunted to me how
it would be them who were going to be playing the final, not Italy. It was their turn, after all
we had beaten them in the final in 82, so now it was them who stood to take it all.
The first half was interesting, despite ending with a blank score board as both teams played to
win and entertain not really thinking so much of the defensive play that had marred many of
the games. I however when the first half ended got the idea that perhaps I was doing a
disfavor to my fellow Italians by not watching the game with them so I took a taxi to the ICC,
which to my slight surprise was open with all those who had been their from the start,
including Danilo.
I was welcome as I entered the place, a few minutes after the second half had started as
nobody seemed to mind my coming late though I was slightly embarrassed that I had not been
their since the start. The mood was relaxed; almost like a friendly and I even started thinking
about a discussion Danilo and I had had weather it was better to win the match for third place
or loose in the final with me arguing that the first choice was preferable over the second.
Danilo however said he opted for the second one if given a choice but depending on how one
lost in the final.
Baggio scored after 70 minutes of play taking advantage of a clear Shilton error and putting
Italy ahead though not for good as Plat would equalize 11 minutes later with a spectacular
header beating Zenga for the second time in the world cup. Actually what I most remember
most about this goal was Marcello, a friend of Danilo applauding after the ball had gone in the
net and many thinking at the time it had been me, who had cheered a goal by our adversary.
Marcello however would tell all that the clapping had come from his hands.
It however only took Italy five minutes to regain the lead as England gave away a penalty
which like the one in the final was not all that clear but in all cases Italy did not mind getting a
favorable decision. Schillaci given his many goals was given the task of not only putting Italy
in the lead but of scoring his 6th of the tournament which would give him one more than
Czechoslovakia’s Skuhravy as well make him top goal scorer of Italia 90. Schillaci much to
his credit did not disappoint on his penalty kick which put the score at 2-1 for Italy and thus it
would end. Italy would even go on to score another goal which I might add was wrongly
disallowed for offside but this was of little or no consequence for the result was the same,
third place for us, fourth for England.
The final was left but that is another story for Italy’s participation in Italia 90 was over. Third
place was not bad but it was not what we were hoping for as it was not complete victory,
making me realize what my father had said was true. It being that when football’s top four,
who can be listed as Italy, Argentina, Brazil and Germany play a tournament they do so to win
and nothing else but the title will do, for anything less is considered failure. For other teams
third place is considered an achievement. This for instance being the case of Poland, who
celebrated their third place in Germany 74 for many years to follow and still to this day
consider it a great moment for their football but then again they are not Italy, nor do they have
the same tradition in the sport we call “calcio”.
After the game, much to my delight; all of us who had supported Italy through out their
campaign at ICC were asked by Catallini himself to come to his house the following day to
watch the final in an invitation that included lunch. This being something I would look
forward to as Catallini for all his bluntness was not a man without charm.
Italy looking back on Italia 90 was not without its achievements which came in the form of
coming in third place, Schillaci being top goal scorer and nominated FIFA’s best player of the
tournament, Zenga setting a record for most minutes without a goal allowed that included five
perfect games, Italy also with only two goals allowed; set a record for the least goals allowed
in a world cup by a team which had played 7 games. This last record being one that Italy
would tie in the 2006 World Cup. All of which made defeat slightly less bitter but still
champions we were not. As a footnote though I did not hear about it at the time, “The Three
Tenors” performed their first concert in Rome on the very day Italy beat England for third
place.
Memories Of Italy In USA 94
An article about Italy’s participation in USA 94.
(Italy VS. Ireland)
An article about the game Italy played and lost to Ireland in USA 94, which was also the first
world cup match I ever saw.
It was the summer of 1994 and the date was June 18, a day on which Italy would be playing
its first world cup game against the Republic of Ireland. I for my part would be not only
watching it but even present at “Giant’s Stadium” in the Meadowlands as I had gone through
the trouble of getting a ticket, not only to see Italy take on Ireland but Norway in the next
match as well. Regarding the game against Norway that had been a relatively easy task as
interest had not been so high given there are not as many Norwegian Americans in New York
or New Jersey as there are Irish Americans in these states. I however had pulled it off and
would be sitting at “Giant’s Stadium” hopefully to watch Italy beat Ireland like they had done
four years before in “Italia 90”.
By then I; it being four years after the tragedy had fully recovered from having lost to
Argentina on penalties in 1990 and even from not having qualified to the European Nations
Cup in 1992, which thanks to the by then already disintegrated Soviet Union, Italy did not
play in. This would basically be Italy’s first competitive match in a major tournament since
that night so long ago in Napoli, against Argentina. I mean after all who really counts a match
for third place in any tournament as competitive.
Many had been the changes in Italy, now being coached by Arrigo Sacchi, the man who had
made Milan invincible or practically and was expected to at least get to the final of USA 94.
Roberto Baggio, had also become our star player after Italia 90, who surely would be starting
every game; him even being considered by many at the time as arguably the greatest player of
his generation, along with Brazil’s Romario and Argentina’s Batistuta. Italy, naturally also had
other solid players, some of which were new to the team, such as Dino Baggio (no relation to
Roberto), and Daniele Massaro, from AC Milan and Signori from Lazio.
Of course as with every team that aspires to win a world cup, Italy also had those players who
were returning from the previous tournament such as the more experienced Maldini and
Baressi. Both these players coming from AC Milan, who had won that year’s edition of the
European Cup; presently known as the Champions League. As for notable absence, their
really were not any, as most were healthy or least enough to start though some around the
world wondered why Italy’s top goal scorer from the last world cup; Schillaci would not be
playing but this was basically due to his poor form in the years preceding the world cup. All
things considered there was great reason for Italy’s many fans to think their team could do in
USA 94 what they had not managed to do in Italia 90 and that being to win the world cup.
In all this however there were other factors, and one of them being that Italy’s team was
overly dependent on Roberto Baggio and the form he showed on any particular day; basically
what it boiled down to was Italy was as good or as bad as Roberto Baggio was. Another thing
to consider was that though Italy had qualified to the world cup without too many difficulties,
they had not really been overly impressive coming in second to Switzerland in their group.
This a team, whom they barely managed a 2-2 draw against while playing at home and had
even lost to by 1-0 on their return match. I even recall one particular qualifying match in
which Italy was forced to play under a practical blizzard of snow in Scotland that ended in 00. Roberto Baggio, having to be literally carried of the field after a collision with a Scottish
player, both of whom were going for the same ball which was coming down. Qualifying had
definitely not been all that easy however Baggio and company had prevailed and even
managed a win in their last qualifying match against Portugal at home, when a draw would
have sufficed to get them to USA 94.
I, at the time (as far as my life went) no longer found myself working in John Hancock’s
mutual fund department; having been laid off a couple of weeks earlier but not before having
made a few bets with some of the Irish American at work, who naturally put their money on
Ireland’s greens while I did so on Italy’s azzurri. I, however in looking back regarding my job
would have in all honesty missed several days at work, in what would have been a first for me
(who had not even taken one day off) in over a year at John Hancock, for as important as
work is; this is football and a world cup at that, so it comes first. I imagine that to a lot of
Americans, who do not descend from football playing countries; an attitude such as mine
might seem strange, if not irresponsible but that is the way many all over the world feel about
football. Some even go to the extreme of giving up their jobs and spending all their savings on
going to the games to cheer their team to victory.
As for Ireland; they were definitely not a bad team, solid on defense with big strong players
capable of shooting the ball with both legs, and not unskilled either. Ireland, also however did
not have many good players on the bench and were limited in their attacking game to mostly
plays that went down the flanks in order to set up the air ball in the box, for a header or a
lucky bounce. These sometimes coming from their goalkeepers long distance kicks as had
been the case with their tying goal against the Netherlands in Italia 90.
I, in all that concerned this most special day for me; will never forget the pride I took when
putting on the blue shirt of the Italian national football team, in order to show my support for
“La Squadra Azzurra”. I being a fan also had purchased a small Italian flag in the part of
Manhattan known as “Little Italy”, where I would go on to watch the final. I was even slightly
worried that I might end up being surrounded by a group of Irish fans; who probably would
not take loosing too kindly. All of which made me hopeful of being in an Italian section but
this I would have little control over.
As for the rest of the world cup, up and till that moment, only two games had been played
with the first game ending with a surprisingly difficult 1-0 victory for Germany over Bolivia,
while the second one held no unique attraction, other than it was the first world cup game ever
to be played in an indoor stadium. This second game having been played the very day of the
one I was getting ready to go to and having ended in a 1-1 draw between the USA and
Switzerland, who in qualifying had given Italy everything it could handle.
In my excitement I also started thinking, how it was going to be the first game, I had ever seen
live between two national teams which not only was not a friendly but a world cup match at
that. I had never even seen as much as a qualifying match of any kind, not even to the
European cup, so to me it was a huge deal to be able to see the nation of my forefathers in
action against Ireland. This taking on an additional importance in New York City, given that
many are either of Irish or Italian descent and are not always friendly toward each other.
I basically got in the spirit of the game that moment I bought my ticket however as for
actually having it all around me; this came when I got to the Port Authority Bus terminal and
saw all the flags, half of which were Irish and the other Italian. I, naturally looked to be near
those who were Italian, as this was a day to be among one’s contingents. The mood was
definitely right for an international football game and as I looked around I could also see fans
with painted faces, the Irish applying their national colors orange, green and white while
Italians red, white and green.
Once at Port Authority I had no problems in catching a bus to Giant’s Stadium, where the
game would be played. As for the bus I took I would say it was evenly divided among both
Italian and Irish supporters, with it being abundantly clear who was for which team based on
the colors on the flags they carried. In all this however it was odd to see that most of the fans
weather for Ireland or Italy were actually Americans descendent from one or the other, with
most of the Italian fans not even speaking Italian. Something I noticed when I tried speaking
to a few in Italian who at least recognized what language it was even if they could not
understand or much less reply.
In all this I must say much to the credit of the organizers of this tournament, there was no
violence of any kind from either side though the occasional racial or ethnic slur could be
heard from both sides with Italians refereeing to the Irish as “micks”. This given that many
Irish have the letters Mc in their last name, while the Irish responded in not so kind be calling
Italians “w.o.p.s” These three letters standing for “with out papers”, as many Italians first
arrived to America illegally and like the expression says without papers. However these
“verbal taunts” for the most part were limited and did not, or at least that I saw degenerate in
to physical violence.
After, a short bus ride, we that is I and my fellow Italian supporters entered Giant’s Stadium
and by then the electricity was everywhere, today we would see who would have bragging
rights in the city of New York. Would it be the Irish or Italians? This we would soon find out
and though Italy was slightly favorite, this did not connote automatic victory by any means.
The national anthems were played and in all sincerity I do not remember whose was played
first but this did not matter; for both were sung with equal passion by both sides after which
our two captains, Baresi for Italy and Bonner (goalkeeper) for Ireland exchanged flags and the
game was on. I, naturally by then found myself in my seat and was fortunate, that I was in a
part were Italians outnumbered Irish, which put me at ease that I should not have too much
trouble. For instance as my brother-in-law did once; at a game in Spain 82 were he suffered a
broken head, this despite his being from Madrid.
Italy started much as they had played up and till that point; with Baresi leading the team and
organizing it from the back. All the while looking for Baggio’s offensive creativity to provide
us with the same kind of magic he had displayed for Juventus, the previous year that earned
him the title of FIFA player of the year. Ireland as always solid, in their mobile defense, and
always a danger on the counter attack, in fact there game was typical of the one mostly
practiced on the British Isles and with Jack Charlton (brother of Bobby Charlton) as their
coach why should it come as a surprise.
Chances there were some for Italy though Ireland, had studied their game plan well and goals
would not come easy, however one did relatively early. It coming when Houghton lobbed our
goalkeeper Gianluca Pagliuca at the 11 minute mark of the game to put Ireland a head 1-0. A
perfect shot it was and in the net it went, after which Houghton did a roll over as all the Irish
faithful celebrated and grew in confidence that they could beat the team that had not only
eliminated them from the last world cup but had come in third place, along with having won
three world titles.
The lines of battle were clearly drawn at that point, Italy would have to go forward while
Ireland could simply wait in the midfield and take advantage of any loose ball to go on the
counter and increase their lead. Baggio, was being well taken care of, as this was not only our
greatest scoring threat but the key to our offense and Charlton knew it. The first half would
end and still we were down 1-0 and the Irish grew more sure of themselves.
The second half came and by then Italy started to worry and go forward in attack with more
desperation, though Ireland was still solid in their wall of defense, while chants from their
supporters got louder as did their reason to believe this could be their day in the summer as
Saint Patrick’s is theirs in the spring. It was actually half way through the second period that
those of us who backed Italy could see that we might actually not only loose this game but not
even end up getting on the score board. Chances we created but always the same result
Bonner, and his defenders would not have anything put over on them or at least not on that
day and in fact Ireland in the second half came closer to a second goal when they hit the post,
than Italy did to a first.
The final whistle came, and so did the celebrations of the Irish, and did they ever want us to
know they had gotten the best off us on that day. I, however for my part felt they played a
good game but for Italy all was not lost. As they could still qualify, specially since many
teams had lost their first match to go on not only to the second round but the finals as was the
case with Argentina in 90 or Germany in 82, of course both these teams ended up loosing in
the final but that was another issue. Italy could still do it but this would mean almost having to
beat Norway, for a loss would really limit our chances though not completely for with the
system at the time; 16 out of 24 teams qualified. This making it possible for the best four third
place teams to make it and after all Uruguay and Bulgaria had both gone through to the
second round in 86, on the strength of two draws and a loss. Hopefully, however it would not
come to this for Italy as they would beat Norway but that is another game for that one had
ended with the Irish on top by 1-0.
Italy’s fans were depressed but as I explained to someone on the bus back to New York that all
it was; was a set back and not the end, which those around me eventually did see it as. I even
remember passing by a pizzeria near my apartment, me living in Brooklyn at the time in a part
of the city reserved mostly for Polish immigrants (Green Point) and seeing how dejected, all
my fellow Italians (some Italian American, some born in the old country) were though
perhaps more so because we had lost to a team we were expected to beat.
Italy at that point was down but not out, but from then on we would have to get serious and
play hard! Norway who had eliminated England was not going to be easy and this we all
knew so bearing this in mind we would have to be at our best to beat them. Norway, who had
qualified after a very long absence from the world cup scene. This however was for another
day though same stadium.
(Italy VS. Norway)
An article about Italy’s second match in USA 94, which saw hope come back to us who loved
Italian football.
We had lost but we were not out! We were Italy, after all and we were not going to give up
after only one defeat, specially since we had already won three world cups, been in the finals
four times and been semifinalists six times. Our record demanded that we go out and show
what we were capable of; this I knew and having settled this in my mind I set back and
enjoyed the rest of the world cup before Italy’s second match.
The other games were very good and though there were no great surprises, I got to see some
really nice play from Argentina; who soundly defeated Greece 4-0 but this one could more or
have expected. They having Maradona, who was back in form after his year and a half
suspension for cocaine but that was already in the past. Marardona, was still young at 33 or
relatively so and his ball handling skills were still the best even if he had slowed down a step
or two but then again speed had never been his greatest asset as a player. Of course; Argentina
also had Batistuta, who scored a hat trick for Argentina in their 4-0 rout of Greece while the
4th goal was scored by Maradona, himself and did the camera ever capture his passion after his
first world cup goal since the one he scored against Belgium in Mexico 86. It was almost as if
he scored that goal just to prove to himself and his critics that he was not finished as far as
football was concerned and in a way it was strange because the way he looked in to the
camera will be more remembered than the goal itself.
As for the rest of the games; Brazil had won 2-0 but had not really impressed by beating
Russia, who was playing as such for the first time after being the Soviet Union for so long.
The United States in their second game beat Colombia 2-1, in a match that perhaps would
have been forgotten if not for the tragedy that occurred afterwards. Andres Escobar, scored an
own goal for the United States, because of which he was killed on his return to Colombia, by
one of the cartels; who obviously had bet heavily on Colombia. This most likely the case
though I have heard that one of the Colombian cartels even bet heavily against Colombia. All
of which must have created great confusion on the Colombian team, as some players where
even threatened before games not to do their best, while others to win at all cost.
In a way I also felt sorry for the USA, for they were playing in a world cup, which is the
greatest honor which can be bestowed upon a national team and they were doing it as the host
nation and yet most Americans seemed either oblivious to their efforts or simply did not care.
The USA had played well against Switzerland in their 1-1 draw. This the team that qualified a
head of Italy in their group and though this was more history; they had drawn 2-2 against
Brazil, in the 1950 World Cup which Brazil hosted. Switzerland, would even go on two years
later with basically the same team to hold England to a 1 all draw in the 96 Euro which
England was playing host to. The USA, after drawing with Switzerland even beat Colombia,
who some were predicting after their 5-0 trashing of Argentina to go all the way and yet, the
people of the United States seemed not only not to take pride in their teams accomplishments;
it was as if they just did not want to concern themselves with it. I for my part remember even
reading about wild celebrations in countries like Austria, Peru, Argentina, Italy, Germany after
world cup victories while those in the states almost did not react.
All of which made me feel bad for the Americans on that team; which would be the first
American team to qualify for the second round since the one that had done so in the first ever
world cup, played in Uruguay in 1930. It also being then that an American scored the first
ever hat trick of the competition against Belgium; in a 3-0 US victory that would lead to the
United States becoming the first and only CONCACAF team (so far) to reach the semifinal of
a world cup.
My pity towards the American players was largely being caused by the fact that these players
really seemed to be giving it their all in this, their big moment. Yet, it all seemed to be for a
nation that was not even aware or did not even wish to be. I can even add that when the
United States played Brazil in the round of 16 in Los Angeles, it was Brazilian fans who
clearly outnumbered American fans and if one did not know the USA was playing at home;
one could have sworn it was the other way around. For such was the lack of support the USA
was getting on home soil.
Granted, their accomplishments were on the news of major networks but even they were
given less time than other sports by commentators who anybody who knew anything about
football (or soccer) could tell did not have a clue as to what the game they were reporting was
about and would have done better to stick to baseball. Of course for my own, I feel the
networks should have at least tried to get people who either followed the game of football or
to better educate the commentators they had, as to not look too ignorant about what they were
reporting. Actually what ended up causing a stir was the way, broadcasters from Latin
America shouted after a goal was scored, which in fact is a practice carried out through out
the whole football world.
In all this however; there was one thing I did notice as I watched the games and it being that
the following changes had taken place in the rules:
1- A player was only on off sides if he was in front of the defender, on the same line no
longer meant he was on off sides, which would hopefully increase scoring.
2- Almost any series foul earned the offending player a card regardless of weather or not
there had been intensions to commit injure.
3- Any intentional handball received a card.
4- Deliberate back passes to the goalkeeper were no longer allowed and were punished
by an indirect free kick, on the spot where the goal keeper had touched the ball.
5- Any last player committing a foul to stop a player got an automatic red card.
6- Yellow cards from the first round, were no longer counted in later stages of the
tournament.
7- Players had to wear their names on their shirts, along with their numbers. This even
causing a comic situation with the players of Cameroon; who were forced to add their
names on their shirts in magic marker.
8- Three points were given for a victory; as opposed to what till then had only been two,
however I for my part failed to see (and still do) how this makes such a big difference
when teams are only playing three games.
Game day however arrived and again, it was to the same Port Authority bus terminal only
now the mood amongst the Italian faithful was more somber, we needed to win and had to or
else face elimination. Norway was not going to be easy but as I looked around I could see
everybody was more serious about the game than they had been against Ireland. Another thing
I noticed was that Italian fans clearly outnumbered Norwegians, perhaps by as much as 4 to 1
but this did not mean we would win for this we had to do. Our name alone was not going to
do it, as teams were no longer afraid but felt they could beat us.
I remember having a much better seat on that day than the one I had against Ireland. This
because tickets were not so hard to find, which made it possible for me to sit more or less at
midfield, whereas before I got to sit behind one of the goals; where I managed to get a great
view of Houghton winning the game for Ireland. Italy was more concentrated on this day and
there was no denying it as even during the national anthems I could sense their focus on the
matter at hand. As for myself, I too had come ready to support Italy as much as I could and
again wearing my blue shirt of the Italian national team.
The game started as any other, with Italy attacking and the score at blank when they again;
like in their first game in Argentina 78 made history for all the wrong reasons! In Argentina, it
was for giving up the fastest goal in world cup history, now it was for being the first team to
have its goalkeeper (Pagliuca) shown the red card during a world cup match. Yes, Italy was
down to ten men, which meant they would have to bring in their reserve goalkeeper and take a
player off the field. Roberto Baggio, much to my surprise was chosen to go off, so basically
we were down to ten men, without our best player and in a game we had to win against the
team that had eliminated England in qualifying. Could things get worse?
This I asked myself and so did many irritated fans. One of which even overheard me say and
got slightly angry at me; when I commented to someone next to me that Pagliuca had handled
the ball outside the box, to be told that the ball had really hit him on the chest but regardless
of which he was sent off. Marchegiani was forced to take his place. This the goalkeeper who
had literally given away two goals to Switzerland, which had clearly been his fault; was going
to be our starting goalkeeper, for not only the remainder of this game but the next. Could
things get any worse? They could; Baresi, our captain had to leave with an injury and later
that week would require surgery.
In spite of all however the first half ended 0-0 with the fans or “Fratelli D’ Italia” still hoping
to win. The second half got under way and optimism, despite all was high and it did not take
long for the much awaited scream of “GOAL” to burst from our lungs as Dino Baggio; at the
67 minute mark put us ahead to stay. All of which creating a scenario, which I will never
forget; people hugging each other, some jumping up and down with flags, men and women, it
mattered not for we were winning. One to zero, it would end and our hopes would live on to
qualify, we of course would probably have to beat Mexico or at least tie and hope to go in as
one of the third place teams but it was within our reach and this was cause enough to
celebrate.
Celebrate, we did but it was more relieve than anything else that we had at least won a game
and scored that made us feel good afterwards. It had been a costly victory loosing both Baresi
and Pagliuca but we had won and that was important. As for the other game in our group
Mexico had beaten Ireland 2-1; which meant that matters where square in the group at three
points for all four teams. All of which put greater emphasis on our last match against Mexico.
(Italy VS. Mexico)
An Article about not only the match Italy played against Mexico in USA 94 but what it was
like to live in a country in which the world cup was being played.
Italy had won by beating Norway 1-0, after which I was pretty much sure they had qualified
to the next round, specially since even third place teams could go through or at least 4 out of
the top 6 could do so. Of course, there was always the possibility they could loose to Mexico
but I doubted this was going to happen, as I figured if worse came to worse they would tie and
go in as a third place team. This incidentally being the place they held in the group after their
second game.
Time had come to sit back and enjoy the world cup and by this I do not only mean the games
on TV but the world cup atmosphere that had been created by this tournament along with all
those fans from literally all over the world who had come to see it. This plus the fact that
summer had just started in the United States, gave a sensation of real world cup excitement,
added to that already international scene New York was so famous for. In a way; every group
of fans, thanks to the way they celebrated brought their country over to America.
I; in the days that followed Italy’s victory over Norway decided to explore the city of New
York, feeling almost like a tourist in my home town, seeing all those fans from all those
countries that had qualified and some from countries that had not but were there just to enjoy
the games. There was the Norwegian and Swedish fans with their Viking hats that included
horns on the sides, reminding me of characters from Wagner’s “The Ring”, Brazilian fans
with their yellow and green and samba music, Argentineans always with their big drums,
Germans, Mexicans, and many others.
All of which making this world cup a big success; who many so called “experts” had said
would not be given that the United States did not have a tradition of football, and many other
reasons. In all this however one thing had been overlooked and that was that many Americans
would be cheering on the country of their parents or in some cases grandparents, as was mine
with Italy, which was precisely what happened to keep huge stadiums packed. As a matter of
fact; USA 94 set the record for the largest attendance at a world cup and this despite not
having either England or France qualify. This also a record which still holds out despite three
world cups having been played since; all of which had 64 games as opposed to “USA 94”, in
which only 52 were played.
I basically went around to soak up not only the sun during the time that followed Italy’s game
against Norway but to meet some of the fans from other countries; as well as look for a bar in
which I would be watching Italy’s games. After all, I wanted to see Italy play in company of
fellow Italians and did not have the means to follow them all over the country, which
incidentally was the biggest (and will be till either China, or Canada or Russia host the event)
to ever host a world cup with also the greatest distances between venues. As one could
imagine would be the case, when matches were being played in cities as far apart from each
other as Miami, Los Angeles, New York, Detroit, Orlando, and Chicago.
Italy was going to be playing its next match in Boston; which was not far but I was afraid I
would not be able to get a ticket. This given the many Mexican fans, who were bound to be
buying them up, so I just figured to look for a nice Italian bar with a large TV set. I considered
many neighborhoods but eventually decided that the best would be “Little Italy” in downtown
Manhattan. After all; what better location to watch “La nazionale di calcio” than the place
where Don Vito Corleone, grew up and even made his bones in.
It was after looking over many places that I came to settle on “Bar Napoli”; a nice place on
Mulberry street, right on the corner, though I do not remember the name of the other street.
Little Italy, also the place where I happen to run in to three very nice ladies, whom I mistook
for Italian. This given the colors; green, white and red which they had on them and the fact
that one of them was a natural blonde. It actually turned out that these three young women,
were from Mexico; which also has the same colors on their flag but despite this we did engage
in a nice drink and conversation at the Bar Napoli, which included me taking photographs of
them with their flag and having one taken of the four of us together. They naturally telling me
that they felt Mexico would beat Italy, while I wished them and Mexico the best of luck
against any team they should meet, save Italy. In a way it was strange because I had never met
any Mexicans before and suddenly; just a few days before Italy’s game against them, it
seemed that they were everywhere, even more than the Irish. I also remember telling one, who
was married to a Polish female friend of mine that Italy was going to win 2-0, while he told
me that I was simply dreaming.
The mood was a great one, in the city and one which I knew would probably never come back
or at least not in my lifetime; so I tried as hard as I could to get as much of it as possible and
that is precisely what I did. Seeing games mostly in bars, even if I did not really care who won
or loss. As it was the need to see people celebrate and enjoy their good times even if mine
were only when Italy played.
The day of the match against Mexico arrived and I felt sure Italy would qualify, which led to
me being relaxed as I waited in a crowded Bar Napoli for the game to begin. The atmosphere
however was tense in this rather small place, and as I sat on a chair drinking ice coffee, I
started up a conversation with a fellow Italian supporter or at least judging by the Italian shirt
he wore. John was his name and like me he was Italian American but contrary to me he could
not speak as many as three words of Italian but this mattered not; for he and his dark skinned
lady friend from Costa Rica were behind Italy all the way. In fact John’s girlfriend, Gabriela
(as I remember) had been born in Costa Rica but had lived most of her life in the states which
meant she like John also did not speak the language of her ancestors which in her case was
Spanish. This I found out as I tried to speak to her in Spanish, who like John with Italian
recognized what I was speaking but could not understand.
I for my part on that day wore my AC Milan, shirt wanting to show not only support for Italy
but that I was a Milanista. As for the game; it was a hotly contested one, which I followed but
secure that Italy would pull through which in fact was what happened as the score ended in a
1-1 draw. Italy’s goal being scored by Massaro; an AC Milan player at the 48 minute mark;
while Mexico’s came via Bernal 9 minutes later. Italy drew and finished with 4 points but this
strangely enough did not mean automatic qualification; from a group that ended unlike none
other ever had or ever has.
All four teams finished with four points a piece and strangely enough even with the same goal
difference, so it would be up to who had scored the most goals to decide matters. Mexico
came in first place in the group and automatically qualified for the next round as they had
scored 3 goals, which put them a head of Ireland and Italy who had only scored 2 goals, while
Norway only 1. Mexico; for its part was going past the first round, for the first time in a
tournament which they were not hosting.
Italy and Ireland were left tied with 4 points as well as 2 goals a piece but it was Ireland who
came in second given they had beaten us in our head to head game. Italy however managed to
come in third despite being equal with Norway on points and goal difference, simply because
we had scored two goals and had beaten Norway in our head to head encounter. Italy was
third in the group but not yet qualified to the next round, true they had a win and a draw and
Uruguay in 86 had done it on the strength of two draws but this was another world cup. Italy
could still be eliminated but only if Cameroon beat Russia by three goals or more. All of
which would have given Cameroon four points with 5 goals for vs. 5 goals against and would
have toped, Italy’s 2-2 goal difference.
The chance was there, an ever small one but it was there; for Italy to be ousted from a world
cup in the first round. Something which had not happened since Germany 74. Russia after all
had lost their first two games and had very little to play for other than pride, though they had
under the same circumstance four years earlier managed to rout Cameroon by 4-0. Would they
do it again or at least not loose by three goals, was the question on the mind of all Italian fans
but this did become academic once Russia destroyed Cameroon by 6-1. In a game that set two
records. The first one by Russia’s Salenko, who scored five goals and the second one by
Roger Milla, who at 42; became the oldest player ever to score a goal in world cup history. As
a footnote, I would like to add that both these records still stand.
It had been an interesting game at Bar Napoli and I had met two very nice people by the
names of John and Gabriela, along with many others whom I would see again and form
bounds with or at least till the end of the world cup. One of them, an Italian American
wrongly believing that Roberto and Dino Baggio, were brothers, which I explained to him
was not the case. It was however after the game that I was in for a real threat, as there was a
camera man and a female reporter present from Italy’s RAI TV, who were looking for an
Italian supporter whose language skills went beyond the one or two words or expressions
which could not really be broadcast on TV. I just happened to be at the right place and at the
right time and managed to get interviewed on TV by RAI, hopefully to be seen by my sister
and other relatives back in Italy.
(Italy vs. Nigeria)
An article about Italy’s match vs. Nigeria in the world cup USA 94 and how close we came to
being eliminated, only to bounce back and win it in overtime.
Italy was in the round of 16 in USA 94, after having barely qualified by the skins of their
teeth. Third in their group, in a world cup that allowed such teams to move on to the next
round. Of course, this would not have been possible in the following world cup however for
Italian supporters this hardly mattered. Italy was through to the knock out stage of the
competition and this was all that held any meaning for their “tifossi”; apart from the fact that
they would have to beat Nigeria to get through to the quarterfinal. After which if they
managed to beat Nigeria, it would be Spain waiting. This a team which had already defeated
Switzerland by the score of 3-0 to advance to the quarterfinals.
I for my part decided to watch this most important match in the “Bar Napoli” on Mulberry
Street in “Little Italy”, after all it was crunch time, do or die and what better place for an
Italian to be than among his own. Specially since there would be no tomorrow if Italy lost and
if they did manage to beat Nigeria, they at least in my opinion would be in the world cup. For
to me, the real tournament starts in the quarterfinals, as those are the teams that when all was
said and done; came even close to the final. Italy however would have to go through Nigeria,
the team that in the first round had beaten Bulgaria by 3-0 and had qualified in first place in
their group despite loosing by 2-1 to Argentina.
Italy, I was sure could and should win but this was not a done deal by any means, so with this
in mind I sat down at Bar Napoli to watch the match with those whom I was familiar with but
specially John and Gabriella; who were even expecting me to turn up. This due to the fact that
though both of them were behind Italy all the way, neither of them really knew much about
the players or at least not as much as I did.
My Italian “azurri” shirt is what I wore that afternoon; as this was a day to stand behind “La
Nazionale” (who wore their white shirts instead of their traditional blue) regardless of weather
one supported Milan, Juventuz or who ever one backed during the regular season. The
atmosphere was tense but in reality it was not as much as it would have been had Italy been
facing the likes of Brazil, Argentina, Germany, England, or even Spain. This given that
Nigeria was entering new grounds and though it was possible for them to beat us; it was
unlikely that they would or at least not in this part of the world cup.
Game time had arrived and all of us who had been following Italy were ready in our seats or
at least the ones we had had since the start of tournament, almost as if we had reserved them
during the first three games. This the case though I had only been there for one of Italy’s first
three matches in which I had become a sort of go between those Italian American fans who
did not speak Italian and the Italian ones who did not speak English so well. I however despite
being known to all preferred to seat next to John and Gabriela though in a way it was like we
were all sitting next to each other, regardless of where we sat; for we all supported the same
cause, an Italian victory.
As for Bar Napoli, it had also gone through transformations which included more Italian flags
and the waiters, none of which were Italian in any sense of the word but wore the shirt of the
Italian national team or at least were made to do so by their boss. It was as if this place had
become a stadium and we were the part of it that stood behind Italy, even if there were those
among us who had no blood ties what so ever with Italy but had been swept by the fever of
wanting to support Italy. This had been the case with not only Gabriela but many tourists who
found themselves in America and whose countries had not qualified to the World Cup and for
some reason or another had taken up sympathies with our cause which in many ways had
become theirs.
The game stared and Italy went off attacking and close they would come but the tone of the
game was not really set till the 25 th minute when Nigeria took a corner kick. The center came
with a curve on it, swirling in to the box where Maldini tried to clear it but instead of doing so
passed it back to Amunike, who taped the ball past Marchegiani; playing for the still
suspended Pagliuca. It was a goal which had clearly been Maldini’s fault but this was not as
important as the fact that Italy again started a game down by 1-0 but this time a loss would
mean elimination.
Nigeria seemed to grow in confidence after that goal and why shouldn’t they? They were
wining 1-0 and with more than realistic chances of beating us and going through to the next
round. Nigeria even seemed to be more threatening, true Italy also went forward more but that
only made Nigeria more dangerous on the counterattack; always taking advantage of positions
left vacant by defenders moving forward. The second half however ended with Nigeria still
leading by 1-0.
We were down but not out however we knew something was needed to get us back on level
terms and that would be Roberto Baggio, who had not really done anything of any real merit
in that world cup up and till that point or at least nothing that came even near justifying his
accolades as the world’s great player at the time. He had had a difficult world cup; it was true,
being heavily marked in every game and had even been taken off the field early against
Norway but now was his chance. He would have to start producing those plays which had
been expected of him for Italy to be the team we all hoped and knew they could be and the
time was then for there would be no more world cup for Italy if he did not.
This was something all of us at Bar Napoli agreed upon during our half time rally as we
talked over the situation, after which we made up our minds to put all our cheers and
emphasis on the game and Italy winning it. This; almost as if we who were so far from the
game could influence it in any real way but we would cheer on till the end and if we lost so be
it but we would be heard or at least in that bar. I even remember how Gabriela suffered during
that half time saying she would go home and cry if Italy lost and it was then that I saw
perhaps for the first time how football is a game that really makes fans endure, very strong
emotions even when their team did manage to come out on top.
The second half stared and we took our places, rejuvenated and hopeful that it would be us
who would be going through to the next round, almost as if we were the one’s who were
playing. Naturally, we all had ordered drinks during halftime which in a way strengthened our
will to see Italy win, with most ordering beer for the occasion while I another iced coffee.
The second half started with Nigeria backed up to their own half as Italy went forward, at first
not with total abandon but they were definitely playing in an attack mode. Nigeria was
apparently content to let Italy attack while they sat back and looked to counter attack, which
was a good strategy given their solid defense and fast forwards who were always a danger,
specially should they get a ball in the clear, with Italy’s defenders behind them.
Time was passing and still the score remained against us but the less minutes were left in the
second half, the more it came to be that Italy was not only playing against Nigeria but the
clock, which had gone past the 75 minute mark. It was at this point that the game started to be
played, almost exclusively in Nigeria’s part, not even half but quarter of the field, with the
occasional exception being the ball that they could clear past their own midfield.
Italy was controlling the game clearly and the pressure was enormous but what of it? If we
were still losing, though getting closer and closer. There were even calls for penalties by some
Italian players and us the fans which the referee seemed to pay no mind to. The situation
however would take on more drama as if that were possible.
Gianfranco Zola, was clearly fouled in the penalty box but rather than give Italy a penalty the
Mexican referee simply waved for play to go on, which Zola did by going over to the player
who thanks to a foul had taken the ball away from him and doing likewise to him, only
without a foul. Zola took away the ball cleanly but in spite of this was shown the red card; as
the player he who took the ball from fell or perhaps did so intentionally, given that he was not
even touched by Zola. This can be clearly seen by those who view this action, now available
on Youtube.
Italy was down to ten men, loosing by 1-0 to Nigeria, with the clock running out and facing
early elimination from the world cup but I had not lost hope for we could do it at any second
the question was would it be in time? Many around me at that moment were saying that
Roberto Baggio had let everybody down and that all had been hype about him, while others
just watched to see the end believing it was all over and there were those who put the blame
squarely on Maldini. Insults were being hurled at the TV by many of the “tifossi” at almost
everybody on the field, though most of it was aimed at the referee while I for my part felt that
our goal would come and that all the pressure had to yield something.
It was something I will never forget, time was almost down to nothing when Italy got in the
Nigerian penalty box; one more time as they had done on numerous occasions that day but
this would probably be our last chance. The box was full of players specially in front of the
goal and as Mussi went by a player, he passed off to Baggio and just at that moment with the
game about to end, everybody around me stood up. I however was slow to get up, given that
there was not even much room to do so with this place being so jammed pack; all of which
creating a situation that I could see nothing when suddenly; I heard one of the loudest screams
I had ever heard in my life. “Goal” was the word and I was aware it had been Italy’s but who
had scored I knew not though this did not mater! Italy was equal and with knowledge of this I
too started shouting our goal. I would eventually see that our goal had been scored by Baggio,
who had struck a ball which some how had managed to squeeze its way through a void
created by a Nigerian defender and an Italian player in to the corner of the net.
Relief was everywhere, for we were seeing our dreams coming to end but now we could hope
to reach the final once more. The game ended soon after and it was with optimism that we
faced the overtime, which we knew would follow but somehow we were sure it would be us
who were bound to go through to the next round.
Italy was tired and in spite of which we went forward; as did Nigeria who were no longer
winning and just as the first half was drawing to a close and with two minutes left; Dino
Baggio lobbed a ball in to the box for Benarrivo. This being dangerously close to the goal; left
a Nigerian defender little option but to have to pull Benarrivo down in the box as the referee
final called a penalty for us. A penalty it was and who should take it but Roberto Baggio.
We all held our breaths at that moment, almost as if all our lives depended and were hanging
on weather he converted that penalty or not. If he did we would be winning and with great
chances to go through to the quarterfinals. So, with all of us knowing this; Baggio took our
hopes and passions with him as he struck that ball which came ever so close to hitting the post
and bouncing out but did manage to sneak in; where the Nigerian goalkeeper had absolutely
no chance of reaching. Another shout of “goal” was heard by all present that though not as
loud as the first did make our voices a bite hoarse afterward but this did not matter, for we
were ahead and such the match would stay till the end.
Italy was in the next round! It had not been easy but no one ever said it would be and as we
rejoiced I heard John tell me that he would be going to church everyday after that game or at
least till the next match which would be against Spain. Gabriela also celebrated as we had
pulled it off and all of us in Bar Napoli could not have been happier about it. As for me, in a
personal observation of all that I had seen; did find it comic how in a span of 20 minutes
Roberto Baggio went from being the man who had been worthless on the field to being the
one who had saved Italy from disgrace or at least in the eyes of those fans in Bar Napoli.
Some of whom had even been booing Baggio but after the game turned to say how they knew
he would do it.
As for the other matches Brazil had gone through after a match in which they won 1-0 against
the USA, who had given a much better showing than many would have ever anticipated
against such a strong team. In fact Brazil had even had one of their strongest attackers sent off
for a most brutal foul against Tab Ramos, of the US. This player being left with a broken head
which required him to be hospitalized, while Brazil’s Leonardo was suspended for the rest of
the tournament. Brazil however despite having more problems than anticipated was in the
quarterfinals; even if this was nothing new for them as they had been there many times before
though not in the previous world cup.
In other matches Argentina, much to my delight lost 2-3, eliminated by Romania; who at that
moment become one of the tournament’s favorites to go all the way, after having beaten an
Argentine team that had not played badly in spite of being without Maradona and Caniggia.
Germany also got by; though they really had things go their way when the referee clearly
failed to call a penalty for Belgium which would have made a big difference given that
Germany ended up winning by 3-2. As a footnote I will add that the referee who missed this
penalty, later admitted that his had been in fact an error which had obviously cost Belgium
dearly. Naturally other teams had qualified to the quarterfinals but for Italy, all that they really
cared about was that so had they.
After the game I went to my favorite pizzeria in Green Point Brooklyn, which was owned by
Mike, a young man who happened to be a fellow Italian American though he could not speak
the language of his ancestors, unlike Lorenzo. This man being an Italian born immigrant
whose job it was to make pizza in this place which I had grown so found of in the time I had
been among its customers. Mike, was glad Italy had won but doubted we could beat Spain,
which led to us laying down a small wager of five dollars, with me taking Italy and him taking
Spain and by virtue of which going against his heart’s desire that Italy should win.
(Italy vs. Spain)
An article about Italy’s match vs. Spain in the world cup USA 94 and how thanks to
Germany’s defeat; I managed to get a ticket to the semifinal.
There is not much I can say regarding Italy’s match against Spain; other than I saw it in “Bar
Napoli” in the company of those who had been there for Italy’s previous match and the
already known fact that we won 2-1. Naturally as with any quarterfinal match, this one was
not without its great moments which saw cheers from us; Italy’s ever faithful “tifossi”. The
first of which coming at the 25 minute mark when a long range effort from Dino Baggio
found the back of the Spanish net and put us ahead 1-0, which was also the score that ended
the opening half.
The second half started as one can expect with Spain, the team that was loosing going forward
and eventually getting an equalizer from Caminero; 58 minutes in to the match, when his
shoot bounced off Costcurta and past Pagliuca (back after a two game suspension) and in to
the net. Italy however was not going to be denied or at least not on that day as with two
minutes remaining Signori (Lazio) managed to flick the ball over to Roberto Baggio, who
found himself in a one on one situation with Spanish goalkeeper, Zubizarreta. We all held our
breath’s at that moment for we knew Baggio could score but just the same we needed to see
him do it. Baggio took the ball with his right foot and went by Zubizarreta but perhaps opened
himself too wide of the goal and just as it seemed he had no angle to shoot from; what should
happen, as we the fans in Bar Napoli watched in total anxiety? Baggio while falling down
manages to get a shot off that barely filtered past Spanish defender Abelardo (sliding in to
prevent a goal) and in to the back of the net; sending Italian fans everywhere in to a wild
celebration along with ear bursting screams of “goal”.
We were winning by 2-1 and that is how it would end though before the end of the match; AC
Milan’s Tassoti would get himself an eight match suspension for breaking the nose of Spanish
forward Luis Enrrique. Italy had had its problems but what mattered to us; its fans was that
we had won and would be going to the semifinal. All of which meaning that if worse came to
worse; Italy would end up being among the top four teams in the world for the 5 th time in the
last seven world cups, though we were hoping for best coming to best which would have
meant becoming champs for the 2nd time in the last four world cups.
Italy was in the semifinal, so the question was who would join them and I must say I expected
it to be Germany, which would have set up another semifinal between Italy and Germany as
had been the case in Mexico 70. Naturally with such a big match as would have been Italy vs.
Germany in the semifinal; my chances of getting a ticket seemed limited to say the least,
specially given my lack of funds at the time.
Italy vs. Germany would be a great match and though the German’s were the defending
champions, it was clear to see that four years had passed by and those same players who had
won the title in Italia 90 were only the same in name but by no means in form. Germany had
gotten through to the quarterfinals more on their name and the fear it brought on other teams,
not to mention a penalty which should have been called for Belgium but was not. This being
the case for Germany while for Bulgaria; it was one of them having won their first match in a
world cup after having played in five previous editions.
Bulgaria in that world cup; after a bad start in which they lost their first match 3-0 against
Nigeria went on to win their first ever match in a world cup by beating Greece 4-0. It was this
first victory that saw the Bulgarians and above all Stoickov; go from strength to strength. As
they would go on to beat Argentina 2-0 and then Mexico; in penalties in the round of 16 to get
to where they were in a position to play Germany for the right to be in the semifinal.
Germany on that day started well, going up 1-0 in the scoreboard when after 47 minutes, their
captain; Mattaus put them a head, with a well taken penalty. Bulgaria, however had not come
so far just to give up after one goal and it only took them 18 minutes to level the score at one
a piece, when a brilliantly struck free kick by Stoickov found the back of the German net.
Germany was in for a battle and it would get worse as three minutes later Bulgaria’s always
solid defender Leckov put away a header in the back of the German net to make the score 2-1
in Bulgaria’s favor. Germany were now loosing and though they had made many come backs
in the past, this would not be one of them; as perhaps lack of motivation or age did not allow
them to be the German team of old but regardless of anything Bulgaria was through to the
semifinals. They were the ones who would be playing against “La squadra Azurri” and not
Germany, as many so called experts had predicated.
As for the other semifinal match; it would be Sweden against Brazil, with these two teams
meeting both for the second time in USA 94 (first game ending 1-1) and the sixth time in the
world cup. This second figure still being in fact the record for the most times two teams have
faced each other in the world cup. I for my part could imagine that Brazil; after a hard fought
match would beat Sweden but then again it might be the Swedes to pull of an upset and reach
the final but before that could happen they would have to beat Brazil for the first time in a
world cup.
By then I had become a regular, not only in Bar Napoli but in “Little Italy” where I was
known in every bar and restaurant, as I had just about seen a match in every one of them,
however I will never forget the opportunity that was presented to me two days before Italy’s
semifinal encounter against Bulgaria. It happened while I was sitting outside one of these very
places, waiting for my beer that a lady I knew approached me asking if I wanted to buy a
ticket for Italy’s semifinal match. The answer was clear that I wanted the ticket she claimed to
have but was almost sure that her asking price would be beyond my means so I asked more
from curiosity than with intensions of buying how much she wanted for the ticket? She
though this I do not recall the exact amount mentioned a price which almost shocked me, as it
was well within what I could afford and even had on me at the time. I naturally said “yes”
with a huge smile on my face and just as I was about to reach for my wallet; this lady
informed me that she did not have the ticket on her but could go and get it in less than ten
minutes.
I must confess to have been very enthusiastic at that point and just as she was about to go I
asked her what kind of seats they were and if they were not too high up; as I might have
problems with blood coming out of my nose if they were. Perhaps, it was this bit of American
humor which this lady from Naples did not really understand that made her in a slightly
annoyed fashion tell me that such could only be the case if the height in question were above
several thousand meters. This joke obviously not translating well in to Italian.
As I waited on this hot day, I started pondering the reason that she was selling tickets to the
semifinals so cheaply and even came up with some ideas that perhaps what she was offering
was not “the real McCoy” so to speak. This was after all a world cup semifinal and though I
had heard of a case back in Chile 62, where as few as 8,000 fans attended the semifinal
between Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia, it struck me as odd that she would be offering this
ticket for so little and that one was available at such a late stage. I, however did not have long
to consider the matter because just as I was waiting; a man came by from the Belgium football
federation who offered me not only a better ticket but one that was even cheaper at 90 USD. I,
being one not to waste such chances took out my money as fast as my hand could get to my
wallet and paid the man 90 bucks; who handed me the ticket which I kept for many a year or
at least till I gave it to the owner of San Lorenzo in Warsaw. This the Italian restaurant where
this ticket currently finds itself decorating the wall of.
I was overjoyed to have this ticket which had all the signs of being the genuine article, like the
ones I had bought before but still I wondered how come this man was selling a ticket that on it
had a face value of 200 USD for 90, this not even being half; so I asked. The answer I got was
one which I recommend all those who are fans of football to never forget; as it will be useful
to them in the future to get cheap tickets to big games and it was as follows. This man told me
that many Germans bought tickets when they found out that Germany would be playing the
semifinal in Giant’s Stadium but when it turned out that their team lost; a lot of them,
thousands to be precise decided it would be preferable to sell their tickets. This I imagined
because they had probably purchased their tickets with the sole intension of seeing Germany
in the semifinal, for the game in and of itself they could watch on TV.
Second of all; I also figured that the German’s who had made the trip over to America just to
watch the world cup were probably staying in hotels, which they would no longer have to pay
for if they simply sold their tickets at what ever price they could get, even if at a loss and just
hopped the plane back home. I, however do not think the situation would have been so
desperate; for instance when both Italy and Germany failed to qualify to the finals in the
world cups played in their countries as those fans were probably not looking to get back home
but I can see it as being similar. The moral however one can deduce from this is that when
two great teams are expected to meet in a match and one of those teams is eliminated before;
it usually leaves a lot of desperate fans seeking to sell tickets, which for the most part should
make the price go down, as there would be no sense in anybody buying those tickets after the
game, unless they wanted a souvenir. Furthermore regarding this matter, I could add that this
is probably what would have happened in 2002 if Brazil had lost to Turkey in their semifinal
match, which would have meant a final between Germany and Turkey.
As expected however the lady who had first offered me a ticket came back and was
disappointed to see that I had bought another one from someone else but did understand that
the opportunity had presented itself and she, of course could always sell her ticket to another
fan. I, however for my part was thrilled I would be seeing “La Squadra Azurri” playing in the
semifinal of the world cup and all I could think of was, first buying a large Italian flag,
(bigger than the one I already had) and then showing my ticket to all those at my favorite
pizzeria in Brooklyn. I even made up my mind to give them the Italian flag I already had as a
present since I was planning on getting a bigger one.
Life, I must say was beautiful at that moment (like the name of that film with Roberto
Bennini) and as I sat in Little Italy, now sipping my beer, I heard to gentlemen at a table next
to me speaking Spanish. This prompting me to ask them in Spanish, where they were from
and telling them that though I was Italian American, I did speak Spanish because my mother
was from South America. As it turned out that these two gentlemen were from Ecuador, and it
was with great enthusiasm that I told them I was going to be watching Italy vs. Bulgaria live,
while they told me they had seen Germany vs. Bulgaria live. We went on to talk about other
things though for the most part given that we met during a world cup limited ourselves to
football, touching upon such topics as the recent killing of Escobar, which all of us without
hesitation condemned as well as the cartels in Colombia. One of these men telling me that one
of the cartels had bet in favor of Colombia while the other against. All creating a tense
situation and as we also agreed upon, a team needs to have a 100% concentration in a world
cup and be playing at its best to have any chance of winning, with me adding that even when
a team was doing that; things would still be difficult.
In this most pleasant conversation, I also remember telling these two gents that during my
1984 visit to Ecuador I had met the famous “Vito Munoz”, with whom I had a very interesting
conversation, naturally about football as he was and still is a very well known local sports
commentator. I, for my part got to ask one question, which I had been waiting for a long time
to ask somebody from Ecuador, which was why Ecuador had never managed to qualify to a
world cup? After all I had been in their country, where I had seen many Ecuadorians playing
football; both on a professional level and even on the streets and they definitely were not bad
at the sport but quit the contrary. I even remarked how Barcelona (a team from Guayaquil, not
to be confused with the one from Spain going by the same name) had made it to the final of
the “Copa Libertadores” in 1990; eliminating Brazilian and Argentine teams on their way.
Additionally to my question, I added the comment that if, for instance Venezuela did not
qualify to the world cup; the answer was simply that they stunk at the game, and this I say not
to offend anybody from this country but because it is true. I mean lets face, baseball is their
sport, not football. My question and comments actually made both men laugh as it was one
that not only had been raised by many foreigners but several Ecuadorians themselves however
this they could not answer and it was with good wishes that we parted company as I headed to
my favorite pizzeria in Brooklyn.
(Italy vs. Bulgaria)
An article about the time I attended that match in which Italy defeated Bulgaria and by virtue
of doing so qualified to the final of USA 94.
It was the summer of 1994 and I found myself in the United States, where all the action was
happening concerning the world of football and once again like in the previous world cup held
in 1990, Italy had qualified to the semifinal. This however was four years later and how we
had suffered to get back to the place we had been in the world cup held on our own soil? This
was something only known to us; Italy’s fans and naturally their players who had been forced
to survive 5 grueling matches, one of which included over time.
We had also lost a game and drawn one, given up four goals, had our goalkeeper and Zola
sent off, our captain had been operated on and Tasotti had been suspended for throwing an
elbow which led to his suspension for the rest of the tournament. All of which was in stark
contrast to Italia 90, where we had sailed in to the semifinal; winning every single game in the
process and without as mush as conceding a single goal or needing overtime or having
anybody get in to trouble regarding red or even yellow cards. There were no doubts that
getting to the semifinal in Italy 90 had been much easier than in this world cup 94 but
regardless of which we had made it through the difficult road.
I my opinion, all those difficult moments had even been better for the team and the its players.
As it made them tougher; not only mentally but as a unit, who learnt to stick together when
things got thorny. Perhaps it was that lack of having had any really difficult games that left
Italy mentally unprepared when the going got tough against Argentina, specially after the
equalizer and eventual overtime. This however was another world cup, in which Italy had
been tested and Bulgaria would be the last hurdle before the final but we knew we could win
though we had learnt against Ireland that there was no such thing as a sure victory. Making it
certain that we were not going underestimate Bulgaria, particularly with players like
Kostadinov, Balakov, Leckov and Stoickow. The last of these players having scored five goals
in the competition up and till that point, apart from being the one who clearly motivated the
rest.
On the day of the match I put on my trusty Italian shirt, the one of the Nazionale Di Calcio
(National Football Team) and took my Italian flag; all to make it clear that I was a supporter
of “La Scuadra Azurra”, who all my hopes and dreams would be backing against Bulgaria to
win and advance through to the final. Italians were everywhere at Port Authority, seemingly
out numbering Bulgarian supporters by at least 4 to 1 or perhaps even more.
In all truth the atmosphere was one I will never forget, and not just because of the memories
but of the sensations I was experiencing. Flags and banners of all kinds decorated this which
was normally a bus station in what without much room for doubt in my mind was a grand
display of Italian pride and almost fanaticism toward that which was not only our national
sport but that of most countries.
The trip to Giant’s Stadium in the meadowlands was one I had gotten used to by then, after
having already made it twice but on this occasion we would be playing for the right to be in
the grand final; held only once every four years. All of which making it easy to see why this,
for me would be a day which would stay with me forever, specially given another factor. In
the history of the world cup, despite all the nations that play football as a main sport which
number over 100, only ten nations had ever made it to a final, with one of these countries, in
the form of Czechoslovakia, not even being around anymore.
Getting to a final was not easy, this anybody who knew anything about football could attest to
and yet Italy were on the verge of doing it but then again so was Bulgaria, and all they would
need is one exceptional game from arguably their greatest player ever by the name of
Stoickov and it would be Sofia which would be celebrating until the final. Naturally at the
expense of Italy and probably our greatest player of all time; Roberto Baggio, who though not
as gifted as his majesty “Diego Maradona”, was what I would say 80% percent of the same
which made him great just for having so much of this legend who was beyond any in what
could be called natural ability. Yes, Italy had the team to be there but would we win for this
was but one game and anything could happen.
It was more than a feeling as I entered the Stadium and took my seat, which was literary, in
the last row but this being Giant’s Stadium, which did not have an athletic track; made it
possible for me to see things not so badly and what I missed I could always watch later. This
due to the fact that I would be recording the game on my VCR, as DVD players had not been
invented yet, let alone those that could record. I felt in a way that I was a part of Italian
football history, something I would be able to tell my children should I ever have any that I
was there when Italy played Bulgaria in the “World Cup USA 94”.
Once seated I looked around and it seemed like a sea of flags, and all of them were red, white
and green though not all Italian as the flag of those who would be our worthy opponents for
the day were also of the same colors. This being the case even if the strips of the Bulgarian
flag were horizontal as opposed to ours which were vertical. Banners of all kinds were also
available, from those fans; who came from Italy itself to those like myself who represented
different aspects of Italy’s huge community which had spread through out the world.
The anthems sounded and though I did not mark which came first, my mind will never rid
itself of the image of practically the whole stadium standing up for the Italian National
Anthem; “Fratelli D’ Italia” or “Brothers Of Italy”. This being what we were as not all of us
who supported Italy were born in the old country yet this mattered not for our roots were there
which was what did and like the words claim “Brothers of Italy, Italy has awaken”, which was
precisely what happened. Voices, thousands upon thousands of them cried out Mameli’s
words which were put to music in honor of Italian patriotism, even claiming “Siam pronti a la
morte” (we are ready to die), which of course would not be the case that day, regardless of
weather Italy won or not but the feeling was the same for this ever crucial match.
After the emotional display of singing our anthem, the game began and as it did I noticed that
those around me, despite having on Italian shirts were, neither Italian nor descendents of
which but this also held little importance for they too supported the same cause or so they
claimed. In fact they were American of the White Anglo Saxon variety, who through out the
tournament had taken up the Italian flag.
As for the game, Italy started strongly dominating Bulgaria, of course there was a danger in
this and not just from the threat of counter attacks which Stoickov’s speed and talent were
more than capable of making us pay for but Italy would use up a lot of energy, apart from not
being able to maintain this tempo through out the whole match. Italy would eventually get
tired, specially given the tremendous heat of that day and then it would be Bulgaria’s turn to
dominate. Italy however was playing sensationally but what if no goals came as a result of it
and they wore themselves out in their efforts. Baggio and company came close on several
occasions but Mihailov (Bulgaria’s goalkeeper) held strongly as did the rest of Bulgaria or at
least till Baggio pulled of one the greatest plays I have ever seen in a game I witnessed live in
which he takes a ball past two defenders and from an angle, with a swerving curling shot
beats Bulgaria’s solid goalkeeper to put us in the lead 1-0. A great goal by a player of equal
quality which can be seen by those who have not yet on youtube; as can other highlights from
this semifinal.
The screams of goal were incredibly loud and why should it have been other, since Italy was a
head; 20 minutes in to the match? We were wining but cocky was not something we could
afford to be; for we had also been in front against Argentina and the Netherlands, in previous
world cup matches that would have taken us to the final and yet we on both occasions
faltered. Italy continued its attack, a ball hit the Bulgarian post as we again came so close but
it did not take long when five minutes after our first goal, a second came to make the score 20. Roberto Baggio again found the mark, in a play were he beat both the Bulgarian offside
trap as well as their goalkeeper; one more time to put us, in a most commanding position. It
was ecstasy all around for Italy’s supporters who had taken a large step on what would be
their road to the final and how we could feel it, as we screamed out our second goal, perhaps
with even more gusto than the first one.
The game however continued and the more it did the more Italy lost their domination on the
field, both due to fatigue, the heat and above all Bulgaria, who had not come this far in this
world cup to simply give up. They had not only won their first ever world cup match but had
beaten two previous world cup winners, therefore it was expected that they would not simply
roll over after only two goals, which is precisely what they did not do. Kostadinov, Leckov
and above all Stoickov started becoming more and more dangerous, as our defense was forced
to buckle down for what would be a furry of Bulgarian attacks. This after all was a game
which one could only win or loose, draws did not matter nor by how much one lost, as loosing
by two goals was the same as doing so by a hundred, all of which leading to Bulgaria
throwing caution to the wind, in desperate all out attack to get back in it.
Bulgaria sent just about everybody forward, their game growing daring, as they imposed their
presence on our half of the field. So much pressure had to bring about something which was
what came, when Pagliuca was forced to tackle Sirakov, who had gone past three Italian
defenders and was about to score when he was fouled by our goalkeeper in the box. A penalty
it was and who but Stoickov should take it and score. Bulgaria was still trailing but now by
only 2-1 and with ever mounting confidence why would it be inconceivable that a second and
an equalizer would come their way? Italy was not going through a good moment but such was
fortune that the half ended two minutes after Bulgaria’s first goal, just as they were
controlling play and might have produced one to tie up matters.
The break saw Italy’s tifossi celebrate but not overly as Bulgaria was more than capable of
scoring in the 45 minutes still to come and not just one to even the game up but two which
would send them on their way to the final and Italy once again to the disappointing and almost
pointless match that was held for third place.
The second half got under way, but the break seemed to take something out of the Bulgarian
attack, as if there moment had passed and the game became more evened out. Italy and
Bulgaria basically played out the second half; both tired though this favored the Azurri who
were leading. The second half however was not free of controversy when the ball hit
Costacurta’s hand in the box, in an action that would have meant a second penalty for
Bulgaria, had it not been for the referee who ruled it accidental. This being that the ball hit the
hand of the player in question when it was next to his body, as opposed to when it does so
with the players arms being up from his sides; which is always given as a free kick or penalty,
depending on where the infraction takes place regardless of weather their was intension or
not.
Italy however dogged a bullet and was still a head and we the “Fratelli D’ Italia” felt more and
more in the final. I eventually moved down to another level to see things closer and managed
to be extra close to the action for the last ten minutes. Italy however was not going to get out
of this game so easily and problems started as the game was winding down. First one came
when Costcurta got his second yellow card of the tournament, which meant he would not be
playing in the final but this was not so bad, for if anything Italy had defenders and good ones
at that to spare.
Loosing Costacurta for the final was an acceptable loss as Mussi or Apolloni could easily take
his place but Roberto Baggio was a different story, it had been basically he; our star player
who had won the last three games for us scoring five goals in the process. This man would be
a tremendous absence and what should happen as we waited for the final whistle but Baggio
getting injured. Baggio limped of the field and not even under his own power but assisted by
trainers, in what had to have been a serious contusion. Worried we were though not so much
for this game but the final however for the moment we waited for the end of the game which
came with Italy a head 2-1.
It felt like glory extraordinaire at that moment, for us; Italy’s fans. We would be playing the
final, true Baggio was injured, and two of our key defenders would not be eligible due to
yellow cards but still we had made it. How we started celebrating at that moment with hugs
and kisses; as if all of us had won the lottery which in a way we had, while men and women
alike went about shouting Italia, Italia.
I for my part will never forget taking a photograph of two Bulgarian supporters; who were
brother and sister and in fact Bulgarian American, as they still waved their flag proudly after
the loss. For what shame could their be in losing in a competitive match; in a semifinal
specially for a team that had never even won a world cup match before USA 94. I naturally
congratulated them on their country’s not only fine performance in that game but world cup,
as they had really given a good account of themselves, despite the expectations of many that
they would not even get past the first round.
Italy however had won and as we filled out we could not get over how we would be in the
final. Italy had done it but there was still an additional hurdle which more than likely would
be Brazil but that would be later, for we; Italy’s fans were delighted in spite of having to see
our best player carried of the field. This almost at the end of the game but this we figured
would not be such a huge problem; as Baggio would be in the final, no matter what we had to
inject him with, for it is a fact that football is not a matter of life and death but even more
important.
It was on the bus home that I made a comment that caught the attention of many and perhaps
could have caused a small riot, if less civil people had been present. My words being “Loro
sono proximo” (they are next) when I saw two gentlemen wearing the yellow jersey of Brazil,
who in fact were Brazilians claiming they wished no animosity toward us. As I also explained
for my own that my statement had not been made in malice but with intension of pointing out
that Brazil, who were already playing against Sweden would more than likely be our next and
final opponent in USA 94.
Friendly was our conversation, meaning mine along with several other Italians with these two
Brazilian fans, who could also see that an Italy-Brazil final would be another classic.
Naturally, we inclined toward a result as had been in Spain 82 or France 38 while they surely
toward one more similar to what occurred in Mexico 70 or Argentina 78, however in all this
discussion nobody lost sight that enemies we were not but rivals, in a contest that would only
decide a trophy and not which nation was better, for none would be worse.
(Italy Vs. Brazil)
An article about how, we the brothers of Italy were able to find comfort in a dramatic loss in
the first final ever to go in to penalties.
The date was July 17, 1994 and in many ways it was another Sunday in the summer that had
been that year with the exception that on that day Italy would be playing Brazil for the right to
be crowned World Cup champion, in a tournament that unlike many was only held once every
four years. This making it all the more important to win, at any cost and how those of us who
supported either Italy or Brazil knew this to be true.
It being a final, that with Italy playing saw my enthusiasm along with optimism for an Italian
victory raise to peak levels as I put on the jersey of the azzuri, which I would wear along with
a white cap; also of the Italian national football team, as I waved the red, green and white of
the national flag from where my father did come from. Victory I must say was all that was on
my mind that afternoon as I got ready to go watch the game, for all I could think about was
how great it was going to be to celebrate seeing Italy win its fourth world title; music would
be played in honor of the occasion and there was sure to be great big party, which all those
who were fans of Italy would partake in.
There is one thing that is both great and tragic about being Italy, Brazil, Germany or Argentina
in football and this being that nothing but total victory will bring on celebrations, for second,
third and fourth are simply not what it is about, for we are the best and as such must achieve
results of the same. Sweden and Bulgaria had come in third and fourth respectively and to
them this had been cause for celebration in their countries however for Italy second would
have been perhaps not a tragedy but surely not a cause for joy as the quality of our game
demanded we win.
It was not that I did not consider defeat to be a possibility, specially given the fact that we
were playing against Brazil, a team which if anything was going to the final with less injuries
than we were. After all two of our greatest players Baresi and R. Baggio would be playing,
almost injured. This being the case though it had come to be my believe (which I still hold till
this day) that in sports as in many things, defeat is not something we should ever plan for till
it arrives, though our minds should always hold place for it incase it should arrive, as it is
wisest in my counsel to always know victory can by all means be but by none has to be.
As for Brazil and Italy, they had already met on one occasion in the final, to be exact 24 years
prior; with Brazil coming out on top by an overwhelming score of 4-1 to claim their third title
along with the right to hang on to the Julies Rimet trophy. This given that Brazil by virtue of
having beat Italy on that day so many years ago become the first country to have won the title
three times. Italy in 82 however would go on to claim her third title, to put her on level terms
with Brazil and Germany who in 90 would go on to claim its third title as well.
There was a strange feeling upon my arrival in Bar Napoli, as I had been there before for
important games in this tournament but in a way this one was more so, as it would decide all,
one game to proclaim a winner, while for the defeated team there would be four years to
ponder where they had gone wrong. As in the previous occasions John and Gabriella had
made their way to the place where we had suffered so much, all in hope and desire to see Italy
win, as we had till that point and as we spoke before the game, I sensed a tension amongst
ourselves, as if we were standing at the gateway of something great. For we were so close yet
it was by a no means a certainty that ours would be to enter this sacred place of being world
champions.
It was also on this day that many who had not been following the world cup or at least not in
Bar Napoli, came as this final was attracting people from all around; even some Americans
who in fact knew almost nothing about our brand of football and even less of what this game
really meant to us. I for my part must even say that it was grand to see how this sport which
had never really been mainstream in America was attracting those who before would have
shown little if any interest. I, on this day recall holding a conversation with a young lady from
Atlanta, who seemed astonished by how much it meant to us that Italy win to the point where,
it seemed like a matter of life and death; only to be told that it was even more important than
that, as Bill Shankly had once said.
At the start of the game the atmosphere was tense as it had been back in 1982, the last time
Italy reached a final, for we knew this would be an incredibly difficult match for both teams;
where the margin of victory would be either a mistake by one of the two sides or a spark of
brilliance. It being what we were counting Roberto Baggio to provide for us with while Brazil
was doing likewise from Romario. The first few minutes of the game as one can expect
started with Brazil going on offense, with Italy going back in to defensive positions; always
waiting to take advantage of those badly made passes, in order to go on the counter. All in a
system of marking commonly referred to as “pressing”.
This was a final and like with any other pressure was high, which made every moment count
but the reality was that few good chances came about for either side in this first half, with
perhaps Italy having the best one. This being the case when Daniele Massaro after a long ball
got past Mauro Silva, only to loss his nerve when faced with the presence of Brazil’s
goalkeeper Tafarel, who managed to save his weak shot, from a position which by all
accounts should have been a goal. As for myself, it was as if my eyes as well as those around
me were glued to the action; as if the rest of the world not only did not matter but did not even
exist, for it was when I saw Massaro with a clear shot on goal from inside the box that I got
ready to scream out a goal at the top of my lungs for all to hear yet it was not to be.
The game that day in all honesty was perhaps to intensely fought to see many clear chances
for either team. This due to how marking was tight all over the field; to say that least however
Romario and Bebeto would create two good chances for Brazil, while the clearest one coming
on what was a huge mistake by our goalkeeper Gianluca Pagliuca. This occurring when a
poorly taken shot slipped through his hands and bounced in front of him and on to the post,
which he would kiss in gratitude, as it did save us from disaster. Roberto Baggio, who was
being followed everywhere however did have a moment in which he got of a hard shot; wide
of the mark which perhaps under healthier conditions he would have at least had on target.
The game ended 0-0, as it began, so overtime was the case, which in reality would be required
for the fifth time to solve which team would win the tournament. Italy was tired but then
again so was Brazil, yet if truth be told the game had been what could be hailed as mediocre
but be that as it may it was a final which no one could afford to loose. The 30 minutes of
overtime brought about few chances but some very clear ones, specially for Italy when
Roberto Baggio got the ball in the clear but perhaps at too much of an angle; not only from
the goal but his body as the shot he got off gave little if any real trouble to Brazilian
goalkeeper Tafarel. I, of course to this day feel that history would have been another had
Baggio been up to form that day but can one really blame a man, who had had to be carried
off in the previous game? A man who also more than likely was playing on strong pain
killers? Baggio’s after all was not a lack of effort but health which would make itself all too
clear, in almost everything he did that day however in all reality Brazil, also did not allow him
much if any freedom, in the way Maradona was not allowed any in the 86 final by Germany.
For better or worse this was a game, that would end with the same score it began, all of which
indicating that it would be penalties to decide which team would be the first one to win four
world cups. It would come down to these kicks to decide it all, which team had the penalty
takers with the strongest nerves, would it be us or them? We all held our breaths as if the fate
of Italy and its penalty takers, known in Italian as “rigoriste” meant our very lives.
Italy would be kicking first as they had four years ago against Argentina, and like then it
would be Franco Baresi to go first. He had scored his penalty then, so we felt he should do it
again but unlike then Baresi’s shot sailed over the bar which meant Brazil would be kicking to
go up 1-0. It was then that our hopes turned in to seeing Brazil miss one or perhaps our
goalkeeper coming up with a great save and it was precisely this that occurred when Pagliuca
kept Santos’s penalty from going in to the net, to maintain the 0-0 score. A great roar was
heard as Brazil’s first kicker missed, for we the tiffosi of Italy knew we were back on level
terms, still with a chance to go up 1-0 and become world champions. Albertini approached the
spot and what relieve it was as his shot went past Tafarel, giving us a slight 1-0 lead. Romario
however came next for Brazil and how he flirted with a miss; as his shot hit the inside of the
post, barely going in the net, making the score 1-1. We came so close as ours almost become a
huge scream only to be disappointed, as I could tell from the looks about me from those who
like myself had been following Italy since their first game against Ireland. Gabriella for her
part, was an amazing sight; this being a young lady who held no connection what so ever with
Italy and yet she was as dependent on an Italian win as were the rest of us. She perhaps more
than anybody symbolized to me at that moment what it was to love a football team, as she in
all truth was living it with us, as much as any; with all the suffering that in fact is passion. For
what is this so often mentioned emotion but wanting something, till the point where we hurt
inside for what we are so much in hope of getting, to the extreme that even when we have it,
we are still unfulfilled.
After Romario’s near miss both Evani (for Italy) and Branco (for Brazil) scored without any
major difficulty, leaving it up to Massaro who much to our grief missed, leaving matters at 2-2
with Dunga about to take his turn. Dunga however scored giving Brazil the lead at 3-2 and
putting Italy on the verge of defeat. This left it all up to Roberto Baggio, for if he missed it
would be all over, as Brazil would claim their fourth title, at our expense. Of course, if Baggio
did what most of us supposed he could; it would all come down to Brazil’s Bebeto to
determine matters as a goal from him would result in the same.
We were on the brink of loosing, yet there was still hope as a goal by Baggio and then a save
by Pagliuca would tie up matters one more time and continue this agony which was penalty
kicks. In all honesty I must say that a Baggio miss was something I had not really counted on,
as my mind was rather looking forward to seeing if Bebeto’s nerves would hold up to convert
Brazil’s fifth spot kick.
Baggio stepped up to the ball and as he did, it seemed that time stood still for a moment,
almost as if the whole world had done so for that matter. Baggio then struck the ball and as he
did it much to our disbelief went over the crossbar, making in unnecessary for any more
penalty kicks to be taken, as Brazil had won it all. It was the sight of Baggio standing at the
penalty spot with his head down, while Brazilians everywhere cheered that I will remember
most from this world cup final. For Baggio it must have been a situation similar to that of
Ramades in the opera Aida, who at one point had been hailed as a hero of Egypt, only to later
be executed for unintentional treason. Baggio had saved us from certain defeat in the round of
eight, given us victory against both Spain and Bulgaria yet for all this he had just handed
Brazil its fourth title. I however would not be so quick to blame Baggio, given he was not the
only one to miss however his was the one that put an end to all our dreams.
We had lost, there was nothing to be said or hoped for; as ours would be to come in second
place, though this by no means signified we were the second best team, just that we were the
ones who had managed to avoid the winners till the final. This not being the case with
countries like the USA, Netherlands or Sweden who had been forced to play Brazil in the
rounds prior to the final. Of course Italy unlike the rest had made Brazil extend themselves, as
far as not only overtime but penalties but at the end it had all been in their favor not ours that
it had ended.
Italy had played a great tournament, making it to the final but there is a lot of truth in the
American saying “you are only as good as your last game”, and we had not won. Sadness was
everywhere as people paid their checks and Gabriella cried as if at a funeral along with many
others, myself included. We even tried to consol ourselves by saying that perhaps Brazil had
played not better than us but had had the better chances and therefore deserved to win but this
was not the point, for we had come so close. A few penalties going our way, Romario’s shot
going a few more millimeters left and it would have been ours, naturally if Baresi and Baggio
had scored yet it was not the way it went.
After a few minutes of hugs, amongst ourselves and disappointment we did manage to leave
Bar Napoli with all the dignity that did not see anything broken or smashed; as defeat is
something one must accept gracefully. Once outside in a show of support however the chorus
“Italia, Italia, Italia” was heard for about ten minutes as we let it be known that we were not
ashamed that we had supported the team we had and would gladly do it again and would be in
the world cups to come. For this above all be known that a fan is one who stands behind his or
her team; win or loose, which is what we in our case were doing.
I for my part went home and on my way bought a Brazilian cap for a young waitress whom I
had made a bet with, this being the case since I was not able to find a flag. It was also on my
way home that I came to the conclusion that loosing was not so bad, if one gave it one’s best
and with no regrets, specially since Italy had not really lost in what could be called play but in
penalties. All of which saving face that ours had been to come arguably closer to winning than
any other loosing team in the history of the world cup, and though this had not finished in
what we all had wanted it had seen us get to the final. In a road which had past many great
emotions, which for all of us who lived them were not in vain. For this above all was our sport
and we would be back to compete for more titles.
Regarding Italy and Brazil, they have played several games since that Sunday in 94 but none
of any importance that went beyond a friendly however it is with great anticipation that I
await another encounter with our great rival.
Maradona, Simply Great
An article about Diego Armando Maradona, one of the greatest to ever play the game of
football and though some may dislike him while others adore him; most would have to say he
was definitely one of the top ten players of all times.
When I first started watching football back in 1977 and the time that led up to the World Cup
played in 1978 in Argentina, I apart from becoming a great fan of the sport learnt the basics as
to what was the game of football. By the “basics” I mean not just learning what the object of
the game was but the rules that included knowing the meaning of words such as off sides, a
direct free kick, an indirect free kick, penalty, foul and many others. I however did not limit
myself to learning the rules but also the strategies used in the game of football as it was
during this time that I saw many a match. World Cup qualifiers, repeats of the 74 World Cup
and international friendlies that included teams like Italy (above all), Argentina, Germany,
Brazil, Peru, Spain, France, The Netherlands, Poland and many others.
In this which I considered a learning experience I was very careful in observing the
differences between how the game of football was played by different countries. Brazil went
forward in attack though I was told were going through a period in their football in which they
had become more defensive minded than usual. This making me wonder by how many more
goals they would have beaten Bolivia, whom they beat 8 to 0 in a qualifier had they been
playing with their standard offense orientated football? Argentina looked impressive going in
to the world cup beating Poland 2 to 0 in Buenos Aires with their nice South American
touches though different than the Brazilians, perhaps with a flair of their own. Italy seemed
very defensive minded which I was told by my father had always been their style while they
seemed to concentrate more on playing as a team. Germany played a similar system, one of
precision passing that did not go for brilliance at any particular moment but was consistent.
Naturally with so many players lost to them such as Beckenbaur, Mueller and Breitner they
were not really expected to win the world cup in 78 but they would be interesting to watch.
I had noticed that there were differences between the European styles and the South American
styles, with the South Americans such as Argentina, Brazil and Peru who would representing
South America in the world cup putting more emphasis on technique and ball control and
individual playing while their European counter parts were of another mind set. European
football was also about technique and speed but in a different manner that perhaps had more
power with less finance though this explanation to a large extent is an over simplification. Of
course there were teams in Europe such as France which played a system that took from both
the South American and the European.
I however in this do not wish those who should read this article to get the impression that
when it came to football I limited myself to being a spectator for I also took to this sport as a
player. It was in my time in Argentina that I did play the game of football and though it did
take me some time to get the hang of the game since I had never even kicked a football till the
age of 10. I did eventually learn the basic skills to play the game in a way that was at least
passable. However in learning about the game both from playing and watching it; I got the
impression that football was a game which for the most part was all about simple yet at times
complicated things; such as scoring goals while preventing one’s opponent from doing the
same.
Scoring goals for the most part in the games I had seen came either via being at the right place
at the right time such as I had seen players like Pele and Muller do an many occasions when
the ball came to them at a moment in which they found themselves in the right position in the
box with defenders having lost their mark.
Of course many were the methods of scoring; for instance one could kick the ball in from a
distance but this basically meant hitting the ball just right. This being with a certain part of
one’s foot which struck the ball just were it ought to; making the ball fly in the right direction
and with a goal keeper who might have been slightly slow to react or out of place the ball
would go in. Naturally there were certain shots which would do the incredible like Nelinho’s
goal against Italy in the match for third place in Argentina 78 but for the most part such long
distance goals could be blamed on the goal keeper.
I for my part came to think of such goals from long distance, like the one scored by Haan
against Italy in Argentina 78 as not so much luck but of the result of taking many shots and
having one go in, meaning that just as easily as the ball went one way it could have gone out.
If perhaps the ball had been struck on another part or while spinning differently, a ball which
just as easily might have gone in; might not have. Naturally there were players who practiced
probably all day and would take most of their team’s free kicks and from time to time out of
10 would score one. Making all forget about the ones that did not even come close and such
was the case with Platini or today’s Beckham; players who are like the field goal kicker in
American football.
Speed was another factor which also led to goals, where a player would simply go around a
defender by being faster or by taking advantage of a hole in the defense and being quick
enough to be able to get through the gap before the defenders could close. This was the case
with Kempes’s 1st and 2nd goals for Argentina against the Netherlands in the 78 World Cup
final or Lato’s goal for Poland against Brazil in their match for 3 rd place in the 74 World Cup.
This basically meaning that it could be done by running fast with few skills required as was
the case with Spanish international and Real Madrid striker Gento; who granted was fast but
little else.
Passing the ball around in an effort to catch the other team of their guard or a defender who
had lost his mark was also another way I had seen scoring could be done. For instance Brazil,
Germany and Italy used this tactic of short passes that would try to find the open man though
Brazil did it more by waiting for that forward run by one of their speedy mid fielders such as
Zico. Italy by relying mostly on the counter attack, and waiting for the opposing team to loose
the ball or make a bad pass to strike quickly as was the case with Paolo Rossi’s second goal
against Brazil in Spain 82.
Ball controlling was important too, I had noticed but this was limited to one or two moves that
would give one an opening for the shot on goal or a simple faint toward one side which the
defender would fall for. This giving the attacking player a chance to pass his marker. Ball
handling skills (not to be taken literally with one’s hand) or dribbling also meant avoiding
defenders and not necessarily taking them on in a way that was astute.
This was how I perceived football or at least it was up until one day after my birthday (on a
the day of Richard Wagner’s) in the year 1979. It was on that day in order to celebrate the
anniversary of FIFA that a game would be played between the two teams that had reached the
final in the last world cup. It would Argentina vs. The Netherlands once more.
It was actually my father who told me to look out for this new sensation in world football
whose name was no other than Diego Armando Maradona and though in all truth I saw
nothing spectacular from him on that day. Him playing neither particularly well or badly for
that matter; I did see him play for the 1 st time in a match that would end with a blank score
which would be settled in penalty kicks. Maradona converting his spot kick in a shoot out that
would need almost 20 penalties from each side before Argentina came out on top. I can not
say that I had been overly impressed that day but I did see him play and got an idea of his
skills with the ball though not to the full extent which they were.
That summer Argentina would take their newly found talent on a tour of Europe that would
see him do wonders though I did not watch any of these matches that included a three goal
performance against Austria and their outstanding goal keeper, Koncilia. However before this
performance; on the same tour I got a chance to see Maradona playing live in Giant’s Stadium
in New Jersey against the New York Cosmos in a game that ended with a 1 to 0 victory for
Argentina. Goal being scored by a Daniel Passarella header during the second half which was
most fortunate for myself as well as those who were with me as we missed the first half
completely due to heavy traffic. Regarding Maradona’s performance that day I can not say
much about it other than a few good runs and passes and that it was the first and last time I
saw him play live.
I had heard much about Maradona’s greatness but I had yet to see it with my own eyes
however it would not take long till I saw him in all his abilities and it came in that summer of
79 when he played against a combined team of stars from the rest of the world.
It was Argentina (who had not lost since their defeat to Italy during the world cup) vs. a team
that included the best players the world had to offer at that time such as Tardelli from Italy
Nelinho, Zico and Roberto from Brazil, Rummenigge from Germany, Platini from France and
many others. This was a game in which Maradona, (only 18 at the time) really showed what
he was capable of; outdoing everybody on the field. In the opening half came the first goal I
had ever seen Maradona score; a shot he took while standing with his back to the goal and at
an angle with Nelinho on him. The ball took a curve in the air and some how managed to go
over the head of Brazilian goal keeper Leo in an amazing shot.
The second half would see Maradona become the whole team of Argentina surpassing those
players who had won the world cup the previous year and though he did not score again and
Argentina would go on to lose that match there are two plays by Maradona which I will never
forget. The first being one in which after having made a move past Tardelli, he was so
viciously fouled that the referee would show Tardelli, a red card for his challenge however the
play he did that impressed me the most was yet to come.
Argentina was trailing to 2 to 1 when Maradona got the ball in midfield and off he went. It
was as if seeing an American football player running through defenders; such was his ball
control. Making it seem that those who were the best at the time were standing still, even
managing to get around goal keeper Koncilia with the greatest of ease; after which from an
angle he shot at the ball and just as the ball was about to go in. What should happen but
Nelinho; on the very goal line denying Maradona of what would have been a spectacular goal
to rival his effort in against England.
I can say this was the first time I had even been truly impressed by a player and though
Argentina, lost not that this meant anything to me personally as I supported and still do only
Italy; I had seen what Maradona was capable of. He was capable of more than just scoring
goals, not that this meant nothing but sometimes a goal can come because of a penalty and
ultimately if a player stays around the box long enough one or two balls are bound to go in the
net but Maradona was something else. He had a mastery over the ball that went beyond
simply being able to pass his marker thanks to one or two moves or faints. With Maradona it
seemed that he had a whole catalogue of moves that he could apply at any given moment
which would almost leave the defender with no choice but to have to foul, which
unfortunately for him was what happened most of the time. For instance Garrincha had been a
great player but he for the most part limited himself to one move which was a step in one
direction which granted was well timed but nothing more. Maradona on the other hand with
all he had at his disposal made it even look unfair.
Once an American sports commentator said that the great ones are loved at the beginning of
their career, hated in the middle and once again loved at the end. This probably being because
at the start they are young and as we see them improve we take enthusiasm as we see them
grow in their talent. They naturally are not fully developed and make mistakes along the way
but this can be overlooked given their youth and yet when they manage something spectacular
this we praise all the more for the reason that we also forgive their faults. Maradona was at
that stage of his career and because he was not over 20 was allowed to play for Argentina in
the Youth World Cup of 1979 in Japan.
It was the second of such tournaments to be played and Argentina would be present coached
by Cesar Luis Menotti, the man who had led Argentina to victory in the previous world cup.
All while leaving Maradona out of the squad in the believe that his 17 years of age would not
let him deal with the pressure. However that had been the year before and now all was
different. Maradona, not only would be on the team; he would even be the star attraction
along best chance of winning the trophy.
Maradona shined in this tournament from start to finish and though I did not see any of their
games till they reached the semifinal I read about how Argentina won every one of their
games. This in no small part due to Maradona who scored four goals of his own while
assisting his teammates specially Ramon Angel Diaz, who scored six. Argentina was in the
semi-final and it was after this game that I started to fear him specially since he did not play
for Italy. Argentina played the semifinal against Uruguay.
The first half of this match was dominated almost in its entirety by Argentina; who spent most
of the match in Uruguay’s half of the field but despite this were not able to score. Maradona
had made many an incursion through that tight defense of Uruguay only to be stopped usually
by a foul which today would have meant almost an automatic red card for the player but in
those days only meant a warning and rarely a yellow card. In one occasion I even recall a
Uruguayan player brutally pulling Maradona down from behind by his shirt.
The second half would see Uruguay go forward more and even play slightly better though this
did mean more space in the back for Maradona; who took advantage in creating more
opportunities not only for Diaz who scored at the 52 minute mark but himself. Maradona
scoring at the 74 minute mark what could be considered the one that put the game out of
Uruguay’s reach, who despite their famous “Garra Charruga” were not really going to bounce
back.
Next was the final and the Soviet Union and I must confess as I watched the game at my
sister’s house I would have preferred to see the Soviets take it but this was not the case. The
first half ended with a blank score but only because the Soviet Union and their goal keeper
some how managed to keep it such. Argentina and Maradona had dominated and should have
been wining but what mattered was they were not. I even recall in incident were Maradona
passed three players in the mid field. Not that this was rare for him as when he got in to a run
with the ball and his short legs plus his short stocky frame; which made it very hard to knock
him off the ball but on that occasion the 3 rd Soviet player tried to stop him by grabbing on to
his arm. It was then that while his arm was being held by this Soviet player Maradona broke
his arm free, all while not only not falling down but keeping control of the ball.
The second half started with Ponomarov scoring for the Soviet Union at the 52 minute mark;
much to my surprise and even delight as I was rooting for the underdog but this only served to
motivate Argentina even more. Argentina went forward at that point with Maradona just about
dominating everything, at that moment I saw what all the talk had been about as it seemed he
moved at will. With this kind of pressure even a great defense like the Soviet Union was
bound to crack as it did when Alves scored on a Maradona assist which came 68 minutes in to
the match. With the score now tied Maradona continue controlling the midfield and the game
and long it did not take for the lead to come to Argentina; as again Maradona made it possible
and though he could have scored he passed it on. Diaz did the honors 71 minutes in to the
match. Argentina was now winning and with the way they were controlling the match almost
not allowing the Soviets out of their own half, it was clear to see that there were more chances
of Argentina scoring a third goal than the Soviet tying it at two but I still hoped the Soviets
would pull it out despite strong pressure from Argentina. Naturally the Soviet’s defense was
tenacious but this would not be enough as from a free kick Maradona with 76 minutes gone
put the game out of reach and the title in Argentina’s hands.
Maradona had shown the world what he could do, playing not so much as a goal scorer not
that he was incapable of scoring but as selfless playmaker. This being due to his incredible
vision that allowed him to always stay one jump ahead not only of the defender but the team’s
defensive scheme and his lighting instincts of being able to execute a move as fast as it came
to mind. This making thought and plays take place at the same time while most had to think
first then act.
Maradona’s statistics were good though not outstanding if one considered that he had played
six games and scored six goals which was not bad but then again Diaz from his team had
scored 8 goals in the same six games. Assists he also had had but there was more to it than
just numbers. I once heard Howard Cossell; (American sports broadcaster) say that statistics
do not always tell us the whole story and in Maradona’s case nothing could have been more
true. During that world cup he had been unstoppable in the midfield, making it that Argentina
had dominated every game from the midfield. A supremacy that did not always lead to goals
but to danger for the other team.
As for myself I considered him to be almost too good to playing in a youth world cup but then
again why shouldn’t he? After all it was a tournament for those under 20 and he was 18 still. I
even started to think how it would be if he could be as dominating in the up coming world cup
in Spain as he had been in this youth world cup in Japan? Argentina would surely win the
world cup was what my mind guided me to think, this naturally being a horrible prospective
being that it would have meant them winning two in a row and Italy going since 1938 with
out a title. Fortunately then Maradona would be playing against stronger and more
experienced competition.
This tournament was an important point in Maradona’s career as he was no longer a novelty
but one to take in series consideration as perhaps the world’s best in the same category as the
greats of that time that included Rummenigge, Keegan, Zico, Platini, Rossi and a few others
though none of them in their teens like he was. However with praise also came fear of what he
could do on the field, this meaning that from that tournament on every time he stepped on to
the field he was literally a marked man! After all, fully exposed his talent had been. This
meaning defenses worked harder and many times dirtier just to stop him, very often
committing fouls against him that today would give a referee no reason why not to show the
red card. In those days the rules of the game being slightly different as tackling from behind
was not so much punished as it is now a days.
Life became hard for Maradona at that time, as greatness was expected of him and anything
else was considered a bad game for his standards. Clubs also started a bidding war for him in
an attempt to make him leave “Argentinos Juniors” (his club at the time) and eventually an
offer would come from Spain’s Barcelona for what then was an astronomical 6 million
dollars. This was a figure unimaginable at the time but in a strange twist of events a group of
Spaniards living in Argentina offered Argentinos Juniors the same amount not to sell
Maradona. Barcelona however would not be denied by any such efforts and raised their bid to
12 million making the sum even more amazing. Maradona’s club in this bidding war opted to
sell Maradona to Boca Juniors who did not waver to transfer him to Barcelona for the sum
already mentioned of 12 million, however this transfer would not take place till after the
world cup.
Maradona was now in the middle of his career in spite of not even being out of his teen years
and this is when he started to in a sense be hated by some, myself being one of them as his
strengths had been exposed all too clearly now it was a question of those who faced him to
find his weakness. These however were hard to find but they did exist, first one was that
though his left foot was capable of the impossible; his right was average. He though capable
of extreme greatness on his day could be even less than average on his off days which
fortunately for the rest he did have from time to time. The truth being when he was having his
day and doing to the maximum what he and only he was capable, the other team was simply
done for. Yes, one could always resort to double or even triple marking, dirty fouls and other
such tactics which would keep him at bay for a part of the game but eventually it would be
like trying to stop a tornado.
My resentment came mostly that Maradona did not play for Italy though it is often debated
weather or not his ancestral roots might have been Italian. His last name not being Italian
though it might have been taken from. Many Argentineans after all are of Italian descent but it
is unsure weather Maradona is. As a personal note I will say that in all my time in South
America I have never heard of anybody other than him having Maradona as a last name. It is
during the time after the youth world cup that some started asking is Maradona better than
Pele and other greats of the past but I felt perhaps this was a little too early to tell.
After 79 the next two years went by with Maradona not really playing any internationals other
than friendlies since Argentina was already qualified for the world cup and a small
tournament in Uruguay. It was in this mini tournament that neither Argentina nor Maradona
played particularly well in. First beating Germany 2 to 1 and then drawing against Brazil zero
zero. In this group that included Germany it was Brazil who would go on to the final by virtue
of beating West Germany 4 to 1 and having a better goal ratio than Argentina. The final would
be won by Uruguay.
By then the year was 1982 and football fans through out the world had their eyes set on the
world cup in Spain. Argentina was going in as one of the favorites to win the world cup after
all they had Maradona and most of the players who had won it for them four years earlier.
Mario Kempes being one those players who had also had some great years playing for
Valencia and Menotti was still coaching them. Brazil as always was seen as one of the
favorites and with the likes of Zico, Falcao (played for Roma), and Socrates on their team it is
not strange that they would be. Germany many felt could take top honors with the team they
had managed to rebuild after what for their standards was a mediocre effort in the Argentina
World Cup but that was the past. Now Rumminigge was playing in his best moment
accompanied by mostly young players and Breitner who was back from the 74 squad.
I can say without even the slightest hesitation that there had never been nor has there ever
been a player to start a world cup with so much pressure on him as Maradona started the 82
World Cup. First on the home front; it meant a lot to his government, specially after loosing
Falklands to do well in the world cup and hopefully repeat as champions. Second he would be
playing his first match against Belgium in Barcelona’s Neu Camp Stadium, the team that had
signed him up for the following season. Also by then every defense that played him had
created a strategy that for the most part concentrated on stopping only him even if it meant
losing a player or two to do it. His game had been studied by coaches through out the world
and they were waiting for him.
Some will say that Pele excelled in the world cup in 58 at the age of 17 but then again let us
not forget that Pele was not a starter on that team and only got to play because “Mazola”
failed to live up to expectations making it necessary for him to be replaced. Much in the same
way Greaves’ poor playing made it necessary for England in 66 to have to put in Hurst. Pele
contrary to Maradona at the start of the 58 world cup was not well known, not even in Brazil
making expectations of him low specially given his age. Maradona on the other hand had all
the pressure one could imagine as those who now hated him and even envied him were
looking for any weak game from him while his great games were being seeing as typical.
Added to this was the fact that Menotti though a good trainer had a strong weakness and that
being his being sentimental over his players, specially those who had won the world cup with
him in 78. Four years had passed and players like Ardiles, Bertoni, and Gallego were no
longer the same, now slower, less motivated and there style of play too well known. Specially
since Menotti’s tactics were the same as they had been in the previous world cup.
Argentina started off with a 0-1 defeat to Belgium but in all frankness it was not Maradona
who did not play well but his teammates who could not manage to score. As for Maradona he
was surrounded all through out the game by Belgium defenders who followed him where ever
he went and despite of this his teammates were unable to take advantage of the free space this
allowed them. In looking back I would have to say that Maradona did not play as badly as the
critics claimed, even hitting the post off a free kick. The rebound of which Kempes missed
despite being only two meters from the Belgium goal.
After this game Maradona played brilliantly against Hungary, the team that had literally
destroyed El Salvador 10 to 1. Argentina defeated Hungary by a comfortable 4 to 1 with
Maradona not only scoring two goals but showing the form that had earned him so much
praise. El Salvador and an easy match would follow in which Argentina could afford to lean
back in their win which came in the form of an unimpressive 2-0 victory which was enough to
qualify them second in the group and in to the next round where they would play Italy and
Brazil.
First match for Argentina in the second round was vs. Italy whom they were favorites to beat.
In fact many people expected this group to be decided between Brazil, (impressive winners of
their first three games) and Argentina with Italy not having much to say. This given the fact
that Italy had not even managed a win in their first three games against Poland, Peru and
Cameron and had only quailed due to having scored one more goal than Cameron and not
even having a better ratio.
The game started with both teams tying up the mid field in what came to be pretty much a
stalemate and Maradona being followed every where by Juventus’s Gentile; whose name in
Italian means gentle. It was with foul after foul that Gentile would more or less neutralize
Maradona as in reality there was no other way to stop him however regardless of which the
referee did over look a few shoves against Maradona. Gentile however was booked with a
yellow card though I have no doubt today it would have been a red but those were different
days.
In the second half Italy went back on defense and let Argentina attack while Italy played the
counter attack; trying to take advantage of the free spaces Argentina’s defenders Passarella
and Tarantini were leaving behind. This a tactic that worked as Italy thanks to goals by
Tardelli and Cabrini went up 2-0. Maradona then started struggling and even showing
frustration that showed as he for the second time in the tournament on a free kick struck the
post. Passarella however would pull one back but it would end in a 2-1 defeat for the champs
or better yet as far as I was concerned a victory for Italy. Argentina in a group where being
first meant going through to the semifinal while being 2 nd or 3rd meant elimination had lost
their first game, all of which making victory against Brazil imperative as a draw would serve
as little consolation.
Brazil however contrary to Argentina had a team that was renewed after the 78 World Cup;
them now being younger, more motivated and above all at the top of their game having won
their first three games in which they scored 10 goals. This was what Argentina was up against
with players who were past their prime like Galvan and Olguin, who even in their prime had
not been that good and with a system of play that had become all too studied by opposing
managers such as Bertoni’s diagonal attacks in to the box. As for Maradona, he might as well
have been playing on another team as he was disconnected from his teammates; who had not
really incorporated him in to their tactical system.
Despite these odds Maradona, did not play badly and even came close to getting a penalty and
perhaps even should have after being tackled from behind by Junior; however a penalty was
not given. Brazil however on this day was inspired and playing up to their full capabilities
while Argentina like a team that had accepted that theirs would not be to win two titles back
to back. Three would be the total of Brazil’s goals for the day while Maradona would be
remembered for his foul that would earn him the only red card I ever saw him get.
After the World Cup in Spain a ton of criticism fell on Maradona, and not to defend him but to
perhaps try to make some see that if one looks at his performance during that world cup in
which Argentina lost 3 out 5 games, solely for his merits not those of his team. His playing
was not so bad. Two goals, two times hitting the woodwork and fouled an enormous amount
of times not only by Italy but every team he faced; perhaps with the soul exception of Brazil
was what can also can be said about his time in Spain 82 yet some only mentioned how he
had not lived up to expectations. Specially Pele, claiming Maradona was a spoilt child who
had been over inflated by the media and that he could only fall on the field when touched.
Naturally Pele never at a loss for words when putting down anybody specially great players of
the day such as he once did with Zico; in the hope of keeping his name in the press specially
since his playing days were long gone
Some even claiming that because of his so called “poor performance” in the world cup he
might even loose out on his contract with Barcelona though this did not happen as in 1982 he
was transferred over to the Catalan giants for about 5 million pounds, a record sum at the
time. However his time in Barcelona proved not a good one but for many reasons which in all
fairness were neither connected to him or his playing; one of them being a case of hepatitis
and a broken leg, thanks to an Athletic Bilbao defender named Goikoetxea. Of course another
reason perhaps might have been his relationship with Barcelona’s new coach Menotti; who
Maradona had never seen eye to eye with specially after being excluded by him from the 78
World Cup team. In spite of this, Maradona did have his moments which included wining “La
Liga”, “Spanish Super Cup” and “La Copa del Rey” in 83. La Copa del Rey coming against
Real Madrid. All apart from the 34 goals he scored in two seasons with even many more
assists.
Maradona however was not happy in Barcelona. On a personal note I can not see how any
great player would be on a team that despite having had most of the note worthy players in
history had not even managed to win the European cup (now a days referred to as the
Champions League) even once. A transfer was made at the request of Maradona, which came
at the end of the 83/84 sending him from “La Liga’s” Barcelona to Seria A’s “SSC Napoli” for
another record sum of 6.9 million pounds.
I for my part will never forget a conversation I had while in Ecuador with Vito Munoz (one of
the top local sports announcers in Guayaquil) who claimed in the presence of my Spanish
brother-in-law as well as mine how Maradona had been cursed by first his greatness. First by
having to play for Menotti; a trainer who got sentimental over his players to the point of not
seeing them for what they were but what they had been. Second by having to play for a
“bunch of clowns” like Barcelona (my brother-in-law being from Madrid and a Real fan did
not object) to which I added and again by Menotti. Third by being forced to play for SSC
Napoli; a team that was limited not only in the quality of their players but in the funds that
might buy them, meaning Maradona would be a great player on a mediocre team.
In all this there was a glimmer of hope for Maradona and that was that he was on team which
would adjust themselves to his style of play; something which neither Argentina or Barcelona
had been willing to do. As for Argentina they were now being coached by Carlos Bilardo,
who from the start build his national squad around Maradona. First by getting rid of those
players who though useful in wining Argentina’s first title in 78 were now “over the hill” in
what could be considered a purge. Passarella however was allowed to remain on the condition
that he would accept that his captain’s ban would go over to Maradona, which he did with
reluctance.
Eventually the world cup would return. To be played in Mexico and once again Maradona
would be playing for Argentina but this time things were different. He would have a team
designed to play around him with players who looked up to him unlike in 82 were he was put
in to a team who had been playing for over 6 years as a unit. A team in which he simply was
the odd man out. Second Maradona was now under the guidance of Bilardo; who in my
opinion was simply a better coach than Menotti.
Argentina started the World Cup in the same group as Italy, Bulgaria and South Korea. South
Korea was first and though the Koreans did play better than I would have originally given
them credit for they were no real match for Argentina. The score showed more or less what
transpired as Argentina won 3 to 1 with relative ease and comfort; while Maradona had
basically a field day passing the ball off to his new teammates Valdano, Ruggeri and
Burruchaga.
Where Argentina’s first game was of little concern to me his second game was not as now he
was facing Italy, the nation of my ancestors. I however could see that Italy was rebuilding and
were not going to be a factor in this world cup given the fact that many of those players who
had been vital in winning the cup 4 years before were past their prime. It was basically a case
of the next generation players; like Roberto Baggio being too young while players like Rossi
simply being past his prime. This factor plus the fact that Italy had only managed a draw with
Bulgaria told me not to expect too much from Italy however me always being an Italian
supporter still cheered them on.
The game against Argentina however started well for Italy. Altobelli putting us in the lead
through a well taken penalty (any penalty that scores is well taken) only to have Maradona,
himself (this time not passing off) equalize after 34 minutes of play with a brilliantly struck
ball after a well timed run. One to one was the score at half time and such would the game end
with Bruno Conti cracking one off Argentina’s post in the second half which would have
changed a lot had it gone in but such is football and life.
In Argentina’s next match they would go to clinch qualification in to the next round and first
place by defeating Bulgaria 2-0 in a game that saw little entertainment other than a few nice
plays by Maradona. In this group it was Italy and Bulgaria who managed to qualify to the next
round along with Argentina. As a footnote I might add that I believe Bulgaria set a record in
that world cup; for being the team to play the most world cups (5) and matches (16) without
wining a single game.
Next for Argentina was Uruguay; a team that was back in the world cup for the first time
since 74 and had beaten Argentina in the final of the first world cup played in Uruguay in
1930. This match saw Maradona, take his level of play higher and though he did not score he
really showed a lot by hitting the cross bar on a free kick, passing the ball to an open
Burruchaga who really should have scored and even having a goal disallowed. This goal
disallowed however contrary to what many believe; was not because of a hand ball by
Maradona but a foul he committed when he pulled the jersey of a Uruguayan player after
having passed the ball. As for the score it would end with a 1-0 victory for Argentina on a
goal scored by Pasculli.
Next for Argentina was England, a team that had started slowly loosing one zero to Portugal
after which they would go on to draw 0-0 against Morocco before getting in to the form that
saw them soundly defeat both Poland and Paraguay by 3-0 each. Having scored 5 out of their
6 goals it was Gary Lineker, who was considered their biggest threat. Of course, hanging over
this match there was still the issue of Argentina’s elimination from the world cup in 1966 and
the Malvinas (a.k.a. The Falklands) as they were called in Argentina.
The game started with tight marking on both sides that would dominate the first half as well
as a yellow card for Fenwick for a really clumsy tackle on Maradona. The second half
however witnessed Maradona break the dead lock with a goal that would be labeled by the
Argentine press as the “hand of God” and not Maradona, himself. Maradona started on what
had become one of his trade mark runs from the left side of England’s defense and as he
entered the box he passed it off. His pass however was intercepted by Terry Butcher who in
attempt to clear the ball sent it back, in between a charging Mardona and a Peter Shilton
desperate to get to the ball. Maradona jumped for the ball with clear intensions of fisting it in
which is precisely what he did before Shilton could get to the ball. It was a goal, the referee
saw “no hand ball” and despite English protests the goal stood. Many will say Maradona
cheated and this even he admitted many years later that he did but if we look at the run
(perhaps on youtube) he made we can see some really nice dribbling, literally going through
defenders but however some were not so appreciative of this goal. Peter Shilton; one of the
best goal keepers I have ever seen in his farewell match from football requested Maradona not
play because of this goal.
Only three minutes would pass before Argentina would score their second goal for the day
and again it would be Maradona and what a goal it was! I for my part will not attempt to say
anything about this second goal by Maradona on that day as I do not believe I can say
anything that has not been already other than what impressed me the most about it. Maradona
had gone past two or three English defenders and was about to enter the box where he
encountered, the last defender. Fenwick; who tried to apply the rule that has been installed in
the mind of every player who defends. This rule being “the player or the ball but never shall
both get past”. This meaning if one can not stop the ball then stop the player by what ever foul
available. Fenwick tried and those who see it in slow motion will see how he tried to both trip
and hold Maradona by his Jersey; only have Maradona do what to me seemed the impossible.
Maradona doing three things in one motion; first he jumped over Fenwick’s out stretched leg,
second he with his left hand removed Fenwick’s arm of his shirt and third and most
importantly he kept control of the ball while going through. After which he would go around
Shilton (who really should not have bought that faint) and score one for the record.
Another thing that is note worthy about this goal which I have never heard mentioned is that;
this run by Maradona did not really come on a counter attack as many such runs do. For
instance Owens’s against Argentina in 98; where England’s counter caught Argentina’s
defenders out position in what became basically a race to the goal. Contrary to that one,
England had had time to settle back in their defensive positions after having lost the ball and
were generally waiting for Maradona; most likely to pass off to Valdano.
England being a footballing nation with tradition and a bitter rival of Argentina would not
give up so easily; specially having Gary Lineker on their team and after bringing on Barnes
and Waddle. England went forward and got one back via a Gary Lineker header but it would
not be enough as 2 to 1 is how it would end. In that game Maradona would go on to perform
another gem of a play and though no goal came as a result it is still worth a second look. He
got the ball in midfield and by almost jumping on the ball went by two English players and in
a one two passed the ball back to Tapia who hit the post. England however was not far from
getting a second when another Gary Lineker header almost found the mark. Gary Lineker, I
might add finished the world cup as top goal scorer with 6 goals in 5 games and none of them
being penalties and his career without ever getting as much as a yellow card.
Argentina were now in the semifinal; two games from taking it all, for the second time in the
last 3 world cups while much to my disappoint Italy had lost all chances of repeating as
champions as France had seen to it that they would not. The semifinal would pit Argentina
against Belgium; the team that had beaten them four years ago but this was a completely
different team as the only ones who remained from that defeat were Maradona and Passarella.
This being the case though the later would not be playing due to an injury sustained in the 1 st
match against Korea.
The first half saw Argentina dominate but not score and Maradona play amazingly well in
spite of having veteran Belgium defender, Gerets and others literally follow him all over the
field. As for Maradona; he in a play that sticks out in my memory from this first half hit the
crossbar off a free kick for the fourth time in two world cups, making me believe in jest that
may be he practiced the frustrating art of hitting the post. Not surprisingly the rebound was
picked up by Valdano who scored though had it was disallowed for a clear hand ball; as
perhaps it is only Maradona who could get away with it.
The second half would be more of the same Maradona; going at the Belgium defense until he
finally scored. A filtering pass through Belgium’s defense would find Maradona, who on the
run managed to flick the ball over Pfaff (goalkeeper) and in to the net for Argentina’s first.
Maradona however was not finished and on a second run would score Argentina’s second and
the one that would make it almost impossible for Belgium to come back. This second goal
was in my opinion at least just as spectacular as the one he had scored against England as on
that occasion; he instead of moving forward moved both diagonally and forward while going
in between at least 4 Belgium defenders before beating Pfaff for the second time that day.
Belgium in all honesty had their chances and perhaps might have scored one or even two on
that day but the truth is that Maradona was just too overwhelming, even to the point of having
Jean Marie Pfaff congratulate him after the game in an exhibition of gallantry. Belgium like
England had played well defensively but against a great player on a great day there is little
that could be done, and who knows what might have been if that ball had not hit the crossbar
but gone in? Or if Valdano had not send in to the crowds that pass Maradona gave with an
almost empty goal?
In football most people only remember plays that ended in goals but if ever there was a great
play it was the one that preceded Valdano’s miss. Maradona had a long pass given to him on
the right and some how managed to get to it before it went out of bounds and then with an
opposing player coming up on him in an attempt to sweep him. Maradona, literary jumped
over him like a hurdle while passing the ball around him and catching it on the other side.
After this Maradona went down the flank going past another defender till he was almost at the
goal line which prompted Pfaff to come off his line; only to have Maradona pass the ball of to
Valdano; who by all accounts should have made it 3 for Argentina.
The final came and who but Germany should meet Argentina in the final. Germany however
was not the favorite to win despite having made it to (this one included) 3 out of the last 4
finals however they are never easy to beat. This Bilardo, knew full well as he also was aware
that on that day Germany would have Maradona covered to the point where he would be
limited to doing very little if anything at all; which was the case. Beckenbaur (Germany’s
head coach at the time) had Matthaus follow Maradona just about every where on the field
along with other players used to assist in the marking Maradona.
Argentina however in spite of Maradona being so closely marked went up 2-0; being that
other players were given more freedom such as Brown and Valdano, who got on the score
board. Germany however are known for not giving up and coming back as they had done so
many times in their history and that day would not be the exception. First it would be
Rummingge, to pull one back, as he did against France four years before. His effort would be
followed by Rudi Voeller in getting the equalizer. At that point it was clear that the
momentum had shifted over to Germany and I must admit that I thought they could win. As
for myself personally I can not claim to have been pulling for them or not; as to me only Italy
counts.
Germany kept on attacking and it was then that Maradona showed a quality which to be
honest I never knew him to have; of a leader. True he had been an outstanding player though
at times erratic in his form but till that day he had never been what I would call a leader on the
field and it was then while not being on his best form and with team now facing the threat of
Germany going up 3 to 2 that he stepped up and delivered a great pass to Burruchaga. It was a
ball filtered through the German defense to Burruchaga; who was left one on one with
Schumacher and made no mistake when putting the ball in to the net for Argentina’s third and
winner.
Argentina was world champion for the second time in three world cups and now Maradona
was no longer being hailed as arguably the greatest player of his day but of all time. He had
won the world cup and was on top of the football world along with his country but there was
more to it than that as far as I could see. Maradona was great; this my mind held little room
for doubt but what was great about him? This is question I was able to understand for myself
if for no one else.
Football for the most part up until I saw Maradona play in that world cup had come down to a
few things which I have already mentioned in this article however Maradona went beyond
these elementary things. For Maradona’s greatness was not limited to being able to be at the
right place at right time or being able to hit the ball just right at any given moment or make a
move or two that would free himself just enough to get off that shot but something that went
beyond that. Maradona had the ability to do everything and then some and that some being
controlling a ball like no one ever had. He would actually go through players with skill alone,
where so many options did he have at his disposal to pass a player that it was the defender,
how ever many there might be were bound to get passed or have to resort to committing a
foul. This being the case and the only way to stop Maradona as it could be said that his body
was ideal for the sport he practiced much like Jordan’s was for basketball. Maradona, stood at
168 cm and was stocky, perhaps such features would not have lend themselves to making him
a great basketball player but for football they proved to be ideal as his low center of gravity
made it difficult to knock off the ball when he had it plus his short legs made him very fast in
short sprints.
It was after the 86 world cup that I spent the whole summer that followed Argentina’s win
thinking if anybody ever had been that good and I could not think of anybody who had.
Beckenbaur was serene and kept his cool organizing his team but was never brilliant though
he did do the simple things well like bringing the ball up field and managing to make a pass
but other this he had never come close to doing what Maradana had done in that world cup.
Pele, was great in his time, scoring over a thousand goals but his time was one when the
average game ended with a score of 5-3 and just about anybody could score as teams played
with 5 forwards going up against 2 defenders. Also Pele played at time when a good ball
controller was one would could bounce the ball on his knees and head and do it many times
where in Maradona’s time this was something just about anybody could do.
Maradona had dominated Mexico 86 like nobody ever had in a world cup much like he had
done in the Youth World Cup of 79 but those had not been the top professionals but youths,
now it he had done the same to the great players of the day. I remember thinking back then
that he should not have been allowed to play in such a tournament given he had already
played with an adult national team but what could be done now. Should another league be
created for him after what he had shown in Mexico 86?
His statistics had been good but in all reality five goals (one which even should have been
disallowed) and five assists was not really all that impressive. Specially when considering for
instance that Muller had scored 10 goals in 6 games in the world cup in 70, Fontaine 13 goals
(in 6 games) in the world cup in 54 and Kocsis 11 goals (in 5 games) in the world cup in 54
but with Maradona it went beyond numbers. I do not always agree with Cossell but I would
have to when it comes to statistics not always reveling the whole story. So many great plays
that did not always lead to a goal though perhaps should have will not be written down in the
books but never forgotten by those who saw them. Maradona had five assists and who knows
how many he would have had, had he had Batistuta instead of Valdano; who was a fair player
but nothing exceptional. With regards to his other teammates; in all truth none of them were
all that great as their careers in their respective clubs would show, so it can not be really said
that he was surrounded by great players. Pele, for instance having Garrincha, Santos, Didi and
Vava in 58 and later in 70 Jairzinho, Tostao, Carlos Alberto and Rivelino. It can not even be
claimed that Argentina like Italy in the previous world cup won thanks to having a well
balanced team. This had not been the case but of Maradona simply winning for them, as if
handing them the title.
After that world cup up until the world cup in 1990, Maradona was considered the best in the
game, by far! Him going on to lead SSC Napoli in winning the Scudeto for the first time in
their history in 1987 and again in 1990. It was during his time in SSC Napoli that he also led
them to victory in the “Copa Italia” in 1987, Italian Super Cup in 1990 and above all the
UEFA cup in 1989, while for himself he was top goal scorer of the Serie A in 1988.
As for “Italia 90”, this would end in disappointment for Argentina who would go on to loss
the final 1-0 to Germany; in a game that will be mostly remembered for being possibly the
worst played final in the history of the world cup. Maradona however got Argentina to the
final despite not playing his best football and playing in a world cup that was mostly limited
to very defensive play. As for Maradona in what was Italia 90, he again got away with another
hand ball against the Soviet Union that prevented them from scoring. Maradona however in
this world cup that saw very little of brilliant play will also be remembered for a run through
four Brazilian players after which he despite being pulled down by the last one managed to
get off a perfect pass with his right foot (something rare for him) to Caniggia. It was this
player who scored the goal that would give Argentina a 1-0 victory. As for scoring in Italia 90;
this Maradona did not do though he would put in a fine performance unfortunately for me
against Italy in Napoli which would see my dreams of seeing Italy win the title at home end.
Maradona converted his penalty kick and Serena missed from the same penalty spot. It was
perhaps even a difficult situation for most Italian fans in Napoli because on the one hand Italy
was playing and on the other hand so was the only man who had ever managed to give their
loved Napoli any kind of title. This making it hard for them to decide for whom to cheer for
which perhaps might have led to less support for Italy then they normally would have gotten
at home.
Maradona after having problems with cocaine and being suspended for a year and half would
come back to play in the World Cup USA 94. This after helping Argentina qualify with a goal
in his country’s 1-0 qualifying victory over Australia in Buenos Aires after having drawn at 0
in Melbourne. USA 94 however would only see Maradona play two games in which he scored
one against Greece in what would be an Argentine 4-0 rout, after which he would provide two
almost perfect passes to set up goals against Nigeria; whom Argentina would beat 2 to 1. At
that moment it seemed much to my fear that Maradona and Argentina were back in form.
Fortunately however this would not be as Maradona, after the game against Nigeria was
suspended from the world cup for using a banned substance.
After USA 94, Maradona was nearing the end of his career which saw him play several more
years in Argentina till his retirement in 98 and perhaps again Maradona was loved as he was
ending his career and even those like myself who had always seen him as an enemy now
looked back and realized what a great one we had been privileged with. Of course, the
younger generations may watch him on youtube but I was fortunate enough to see him play
live. This being the case though I would have been happier if he had played for Italy in the
same way that Camoranesi (Camoranesi also being born in Argentina but obtained Italian
citizenship due to being of Italian descent) does today.
Memories Of Argentina Vs. The
Netherlands 78
An article about the first World Cup final I ever saw played live, between Argentina and the
Netherlands. This in fact being the first time I witnessed the excitement of a final encounter in
any sport.
The year was 1978, in the month of June in the summer though in Argentina where the world
cup was taking place the season was winter. This making it necessary for the players to wear
long sleeve shirts, in what up till now has been the last time the world cup was staged in a
country that was not in the middle of summer, though next year’s competition will be held in
South Africa, where June is also a winter month.
It was the Sunday of the final which I will never forget, as I would be watching the most
important of games for the first time. Argentina and the Netherlands had made it to the finals,
both with great teams which despite neither being undefeated, were standing one step from
becoming world champions for the first time in their footballing history.
Argentina was the team those who came to my house to watch the game supported, given
most of them were Argentine or South American. How they would be cheering for Argentina
was clear, given this had become a matter of national pride. Argentina and their fans needed a
victory and how much it meant to them even I at that early of 11 could see.
As for Argentina they had qualified to the final over Brazil; not by having beaten them in a
game but simply having a goal difference of 8-0 which topped Brazil’s 6-2. Argentina
however to qualify had to defeat Peru by 4 goals in their last game before the final. This being
something they would do by 6-0 in a game which till this day is suspected of having been
fixed by bribery. This the case though concrete proof has never been established to support
this claim.
The Netherlands much to my sadness made it to the final for the second time in a row by
beating Italy 2-1 in a game they could have even afforded the luxury of drawing in order to
get to the final. Them being a team that again like they had four years prior had great players;
such as Neeskins, Resenbrink, Krol, Repp and most of those who had played in the 1974
World Cup. Johan Cruyff being the notable absentee yet in spite of this the Dutch team had
managed to reach the final and again they were pitted against the host team.
Argentina when it came to its players was also packed with stars who had definitely made a
name for themselves during the 78 World Cup. Kempes, Pasarella, Ardilles, Fillol and Bertoni
were those Argentina would be depending upon that day to deliver them the title of World
Champion they so desperately wanted.
As for myself I can not say that the game meant anything to me personally, other than wanting
to watch what I hoped would be an interesting spectacle. Argentina was the country of many
of my family members but this was never a nation for which I held any particular love for.
This given that I grew up in the States, with a mostly Italian background. It was in a way
wonderful to be watching a game, not worrying about who won or lost, as I could just lay
back and observe, instead of constantly hoping for one specific team to win.
This due to me not caring in the least which team became champion but that it be a final
worthy of a place in history. The game was to be played in “Stadio Monumental” in Buenos
Aires, this being the home of one of Argentina’s most popular teams; River Plate.
As for the final itself, it was the last time the participants would not come out on to the field
of play side by side. This being a slight factor, since the Argentine team would come out of
their locker-room five minutes after the Netherlands, making them wait while the crowd
became apparently even more hostile toward them. Argentina doing thus in what some
considered a deliberate delay tactic, perhaps in an attempt to cool of the Dutch and prevent
them from getting off to a good start like they did in the 74 final, where they scored a goal
only two minutes in to the game.
As for the starting time, it would be delayed even more when Argentina complained in the
opinion of many, mine included unfairly about a bandage on the arm of Holland’s Renier Van
Der Kerkhof, which in fact had already been approved of by FIFA, apart from having been
used in previous matches without any problems. It was during these moments of tension that
Italian referee Sergio Gonella (last name meaning skirt in Italian) demonstrated his weak
character by allowing these blatant delay tactics to continue till the point of the Dutch team
threatening to walk out on the game. A solution however was found to this dilemma and it
being to add an extra layer of protection to the bandage already being worn by one of the Van
Der Kerkhof twins. All of which making for a very late start which seemed to be precisely
what Argentina had wanted and got.
The game eventually got under way on this Sunday, with both teams pushing forward and
having their share of scoring chances. The crowd as one could expect was behind Argentina
all the way as were those who had come to watch the game in my parent’s house. How they
cheered when they got close to scoring (specially when a Pasarella shot missed by very little
early in the first half) or suffered when the Netherlands threatened (specially when a header
by Repp missed the mark by small fractions) Fillol’s goal. It being something which showed
me for the first time what a final really meant to those whose country played in it.
The 38 minute mark came when screams of “goal” here heard not only through out my
parent’s living room but The Monumental. Joy seemed to be everywhere when Kempes, after
being set up by Ardiles and Bertoni managed to beat Dutch goalkeeper, Youngblood to give
Argentina a 1-0 lead. Argentina was in the lead and such the first half would end.
During the break those in my house who unlike me were not impartial, seemed to be about to
enter heaven. Their team was winning and to them nothing else mattered. Argentina and their
national football team, at least on that day was everything and there would be a feast and wild
celebration not if but when Argentina won or such had they planed it. An uncle of mine even
declaring Argentina had already won, as if the second half was but a formality.
The second half got under way with a lot of rough play from both sides but Argentina
benefited the most from it. This given the still unchanged factor that they were winning. The
Netherlands eventually realized that theirs would be wise to concentrate on attack as all knew
they were capable of and forget returning fouls. Krol stepped up for the Netherlands and
along with Haan and Neeskins took control of the game, as Argentina was bottled up in their
own half of the field.
Pressure was mounting as chances were getting clearer for the Dutch however Argentina still
kept their 1-0 lead. Time was running out for the Dutch and at one point it even seemed to me
Argentina’s slim 1-0 lead might hold out till the end when Nanninga not only equalized with a
header but became the first substitute to ever score a goal in a final. All in an action that
occurred at the 82nd minute mark of the game. The game was tied at 1 a piece, which sent my
mother’s family in to near panic, as victory was no longer a sure thing. All of which made
worse by the fact that the Dutch were controlling the game and looking to if anything go up in
the score board.
Regarding the Dutch goal, it come of a cross by Van Der Kerkhof; who found Nanninga
unmarked and streaking in to the penalty box, though seeing the reply I did notice one thing.
It being that Fillol had gone too far to the side of the goal from where the centering pass
came, so much that he was out of position and as a consequence of this could not get back in
time to cover Nanninga’s header, which in my opinion he would have saved had he been
waiting for the cross on the inside of the goal post.
The score was level and just as overtime seemed about to come, a long pass came to
Resenbrink with a minute left which he bounced of the Argentine post. How close the Dutch
came to pulling of this upset was something I nor any who saw the match will ever forget. It
was at that moment that those around me who so loudly had supported Argentina through out
the game seemed to almost have ceased breathing. They had been pulled so closed to disaster
that it was as if their lives would have ended had Resenbrink’s shot gone in and scored what
would have been the winning goal. This the case since a minute was left in the game. The
game much to the relief of all those around me as well as in Monumental Stadium however
would end 1-1.
Overtime would be needed and what a thrill it had been up till that point even if it had not
been a brilliantly played game from a technical point. This due to neither side showing
football which could be regarded as particularly great but in their actions one could not deny
there was great determination on both sides to win.
It was my feelings that told me during the intermission before the overtime was due to start
that Argentina would win, not that I wished them to do so but sensed that if The Netherlands
after all that effort had not been able to win, their chances in overtime were less given the
amount of energy they had displayed. Specially in the last 15 minutes of the game. I in all
must confess was hoping to see the game be decided by penalties; as it would have been the
first time in World Cup history that any kind of game would have been decided via this
method. It in fact had been before the 78 World Cup that FIFA had established that if a game
were to end in a draw after 120 minutes the two teams would have to go in to a penalty shoot
out to determine the winner; instead of a reply, like it had been done up and till then.
Tensions were high everywhere as the first period of overtime started and just as I had thought
the Dutch were incredibly tired after regulation time, not that the Argentines were not as well
but they had not been forced to go forward in the way the Netherlands had in the last 20
minutes of the game. Argentina attacked yet if truth be told it was due to having more
physical strength than their opponents rather than finesse or better quality of play. In fact I
could say then that looking at the Dutch on the field and their weak attempts at attack made
me see that this was one for Argentina to score and win and if they did not do it, the Dutch
were going to have to hope for a good outcome in the penalty shot out. This because the
Netherlands definitely did not look like a team that could score a goal in any other way.
Argentina as was visible from the action on the field got their first goal and it came just as the
first half of overtime was about to end, at the 114 minute mark when once again Kempes went
through the Dutch defense, to give Argentina a 2-1 lead. Kempes’s was a spectacular goals in
many ways but if one looks at the Dutch defense it was clear they were not in any shape to
even get in his way, as he charged toward Youngblood’s goal, who like in the first goal also
came off his line only to be beaten for the second time that day. Argentina was in the lead and
how those around me and in the Stadium rejoiced as their team had taken the lead just as the
half ended.
The second period began right away without delay and as it did I could sense how those
around me were practically already celebrating and in my mind did they ever have reason to.
The Dutch team looked like a team that was almost dead on their feet, perhaps also from a
psychological point of view as well; as if that ball hitting the bar had broken their fighting
spirit.
In the second period which like the first one would last 15 minutes the Dutch went forward
but more from having no choice but to do so instead of any real desires or will to win. It
perhaps was a gallant effort on the part of the Dutch to some how try to bounce back but it
proved to be of no use, as Argentina would score again at the 115 minute via Bertoni. The 3 rd
Argentine goal however saw Kempes handle the ball before passing it over to Bertoni who
simply tucked it away past Dutch goalkeeper, Youngblood. It being a play which the Dutch
would protest to the referee about. This of course being to no able as the goal stood; giving
Argentina a 3-1 advantage with five minutes left in the game.
The last five minutes ended with The Netherlands attempting to attack without any real
danger, as time ran out on their hopes, leaving Argentina as world champion for the first time
in their footballing history. Argentina had won and the first ever world cup which I had seen
live had come to an end, sending all around me as well as the Monumental in to a celebration
that would last through out the night.
In a footnote, I would add that this game left a lot of bitterness between the Dutch and
Argentine players, which would be made clear in the way the Dutch team did not even
participate in the post game ceremony to receive their runner’s-up medals.
Memories Of Argentina Vs. Brazil 82
An article about how I saw Argentina loose the title of World Champion to a high flying
Brazilian team on a most inspired day.
It was the World Cup “Spain 82” and did Brazil ever have a great team, some arguing that it
was on a par with any other they had ever fielded if not better though for my part I would find
it hard to compare two teams that played so many years apart yet this without a doubt was one
of the most outstanding teams in Brazilian history. A team to rank with the won which had
managed to win the world cup in both 58 and 62 as well as the one which won in 70 and were
they ever playing like a team that almost had to be crowned world champion. Zico, Socrates,
Falcao, Eder, Cerezo, Junior etc. yet it was not just a matter of having many stars but of
playing magnificently. This being precisely what Brazil was doing, having won their first
three encounters in Spain 82, starting with a 2-1 victory against a very solid Soviet team then
4-1 against Scotland and a 4-0 rout over already eliminated New Zealand. They were
definitely not only a team capable of greatness but had arrived in the world cup at a time that
caught them at their very best and did it ever show on the field of play.
Argentina on the other hand was in fact a team which in practice had already lost their title.
This being the case despite them having only lost to Italy by 2-1 yet in a group were being
first was everything, with 2nd and 3rd meaning nothing; it was clear that their chances for
advance were extremely limited. This due to the fact that they would have to not only beat
Brazil (for any other result meant automatic elimination) but hope Brazil would go on to beat
Italy by a score that would eliminate both of them; leaving Argentina in first place. It was not
that something of the sort was mathematically impossible but not very probable that such a
scenario could come about, specially since Argentina in reality needed to beat Brazil by 2
goals, so they could have a 3-2 goal difference. Naturally if Argentina managed this it would
not suffice; for in order to qualify to the semifinal they would then be in need of a Brazil win
over Italy by 2-0. This leaving Argentina, Brazil and Italy with 2 points each while Argentina
would qualify due to a better goal difference of 3-2 to Brazil’s 2-2 or Italy’s 2-3.
As one could see it was possible for this to occur yet odds were definitely against it. I must
say for my part that I was hopeful for an Argentine victory or at least a draw; which would put
Italy in a situation where a draw against Brazil was all they would need. Maradona would
have to be at his best which is what those who came to my house to watch the game and I
were hoping for. This the case though deep down, apart from their cheering they knew it was
all over as this last game was more for the sake of pride, which would not allow them to yield
their arch South American rivals; Brazil a victory of any kind, let alone an easy one.
I however still believed that Argentina could at least get a result which would make it possible
for Italy to qualify on the strength of a draw against Brazil, as even a 1-0 win by Brazil would
have made this possible.
The game started with my relatives cheering for Argentina and for the first time; me doing
likewise but for Italy’s sake. Argentina started as they had done in their previous match with
Maradona playing very well but all alone in a team that included not only those who were past
their prime but with little in the way of motivation.
Brazil contrary to Italy and Belgium did not concentrate of stopping Maradona but on
attacking; apparently knowing he would not get much support from his teammates. This being
exactly what occurred as Brazil and above all Zico controlled the game. Maradona however
did manage to get in the Brazilian penalty box, which forced Junior to pull him down from
behind in what perhaps should have been a penalty; though the referee did not call it. This
much to the protests of those around me; who like me felt Maradona had earned a spot kick.
Despair however started when Brazil scored at the 11 minute mark through Zico. In what
really was a spectacular goal, first Eder took a free kick and as was his habit blasted the ball
like he did on his goal against the Soviet Union only this time Fillol managed to get a hand on
the ball. This just enough to make it go off the cross bar and hit a few centimeters in front of
the goal line. In this play it being Zico along with Serginho who entered like a flash just
before Fillol could get to the ball, with Zico being the one to tap in Brazil’s first goal; giving
them a 1-0 lead.
Many around me blamed Fillol for this goal given his slightly late reaction after the ball
bounced off the crossbar but if one looks at the replay carefully (perhaps on youtube), one
will see Fillol did a great job just coming so close. First he despite loosing eye contact with
the ball when it went past him and off the crossbar managed to find it fast. This made more
difficult given the way he dove to get it, falling down from a flight of a meter on to the ground
to get up suddenly but unfortunately not quickly enough for Argentina.
The game however continued 1-0 with Maradona’s frustration growing as the minutes went
by for it was clear that a draw would automatically eliminate Argentina. I however welcomed
the score though those around me were anything but happy with it.
During the first half break we knew that Argentina still had a chance of winning but in a sense
it meant little to them if they could not win by two goals given what I have already explained.
The title was slipping through their hands and those around me were ever aware of it as the
second half got under way. The second half starting with Argentina neither defending nor
attacking; this due to Bertoni and Kempes no longer having the efficiency they had in 78.
Kempes being considerably slower without being much of a ball controller while Bertoni’s
diagonal runs in to the box had become all to familiar and even easy for most defenses to
read.
Defense wise their defenders Pasarella, Galvan and Tarantini went forward all the time,
leaving holes for Brazilian forwards in the back. All of which proving Menotti was not seeing
his players and what they were but had been four years prior. Brazil’s control would increase
and it was 66” in to the game that Zico filtered in to Argentina’s penalty box where he crossed
the ball to Serginho, who had an easy header which he converted just before Fillol managed to
cover. Fillol I had observed tended to go too far from the outside post on centers; putting
himself out of place when the ball was crossed. This happening in the 78 final when Nanninga
scored also due to his being out of place.
Brazil was up 2-0 which for all intensive purposes ended it for Argentina who would need to
score 4 goals to have any chance of qualifying. For my own it was worry that Italy would
have to win against Brazil yet for those around me; disappointment was everywhere specially
because of the already lost “Malvinas” or “Falkland Islands” as the British called them.
A third goal was due to follow and did when Junior, 75 minutes in to the game broke through
Argentina’s defense and scored to make it 3-0. Those around me at that moment knowing the
numbers wanted to turn off the set; given it being all too obvious that Argentina was out.
It was at this stage of the game that Maradona in a loss of temper over a fellow player being
fouled struck back, only to get a Argentina’s second red card in as many games. Gallego also
being expelled against Italy. Many at the time saw Maradona’s actions as a disgrace yet it was
to a large extent but a product of being fouled repeatedly through out the tournament, in ways
that now a days would lead to the player committing the foul to be sent off.
An Argentine goal however would come with one minute left in the game when Diaz got one
back for Argentina but it was a perfect example of “too little, too late”. Argentina was out and
how those around me cried, as the title had left them. As for myself, I can say I became
anxious to see Italy take on this Brazilian team; sensing we could win if we held tight
marking, specially in the midfield but was for another day.
Memories Of Argentina Vs. Germany 1990
An article about a very boring final watched over a most interesting lunch at the house of the
Italian director of culture in Warsaw.
It was the final of the 1990 world cup and like all others it came on a Sunday. This being a
day on which my friends and I would be watching the game at Catalini’s apartment. Catalini,
the director of the “Italian Institute of Culture” in Warsaw had invited us not only to watch the
game but for lunch as well. First as is always done in this sort of circumstances would be
lunch followed by the game and as I expected; a meal of the truest Italian nature. After all
with Catalini being as overweight as he was, there must have been a great cook in him
somewhere.
I remember on that day Danilo, one of my best friends stopping by my apartment, after which
we set off to the place where all of us who so cruelly lost to Argentina would be watching that
very team playing against Germany in the final we felt Italy should have been playing.
It was on our way however that I hit upon the idea of getting something for Catalini; a bottle
of wine was out of the question given good wines were hard if impossible to find in the
Poland at that time, so we went in to one of the few open places on a Sunday and bought a
kilo of chocolate-vanilla ice cream. In all this it was my friend Danilo who was worried about
being late to Catalini’s; him insisting that it was of more importance for us to be there on time
to see Catalini cook, so he could boast about his culinary abilities than for us to bring
something. I however replied that it was what etiquette demanded of us yet in a strange way
when we arrived at Catalini’s door step we were still arguing which one of us should hand
Catalini our offering, which in truth Danilo paid for more than I did. This being my reason for
wanting him to do the honors while he claimed it should be me; given the whole thing had
been my idea. I however till this day believe it was shyness that was the real cause of Danilo’s
refusal.
It must have resembled a comedy scene, us passing that ice cream back in forth when Catalini
opened the door to catch me holding it; almost too embarrassed to hand it to him as he said
“bon giorno”. I will always remember that moment in which I handed him that ice cream;
after replying in kind to his greeting and though I almost never feel coy, that was one time that
for some reason I did. Catalini seemed surprised as he took our offering and looked at me
standing outside his door and said “thank you but you really didn’t have to”. Danilo at that
moment gave a way relief that it had not been him who had had to go through that moment. “I
feel better not showing up empty handed” was my reply as he let me in.
Once inside we went about having a lunch which in all truth I remember nothing about other
than it being of quality and the talk about the match to come. It was after the ice cream I
bought which turned out to be the only desert on the menu that the game started. In fact it did
surprise me that this man whose weight probably was mine by more than double did not get
some other kind of desert, which made me glad I did.
As for the main even, it was set in the back ground; given how boring this final was.
Argentina and Germany, both at least trying to attack yet it was this that caused play to
become a deadlock in midfield. As for opportunities they were limited to Argentina almost
scoring an own goal and Burruchaga being pulled down by Matthaus; in what could have
been a penalty.
Maradona was being used to mark Matthaus, making the game sloppy with bad passes and
both teams trying mostly to block the others attempts at going forward. Germany perhaps
making more effort to attack, while Maradona despite being overly marked did have a
moment or two.
The second half was more of the same though it did have its points of interest. It being at the
84 minute mark that Voller fell in the box and a penalty was given; which was converted by
Brehme. His shot barely beating Goycochea and ending up in the back of the net for what
would turn out to be the game winner. Later it was said that Matthaus should have taken it but
heisted given his lack of confidence in the new shoes he was wearing. It was also in the
second half that Argentina had two players sent off. This the first time a player let alone two
had been shown the red card in a final.
If there is a moment that is often remembered in this most forgetful final apart from the
controversial penalty; it is that yellow card Maradona got for protesting Dezotti’s sending off.
The game would end 1-0; making it the most boring final played till this day.
Regarding factors which set this match apart from other finals, this was the first time the
winning team only scored one goal while it was the first the loosing team got shut out. This
final also was the first time a European team had beaten one from South America.
The game did not hold much interest for us since Italy was not playing apart from it not being
much of a spectacle but it was worth watching simply because it was a final. As for me
personally this final held no emotional interest not even given my relationship with Argentina,
which nobody around me was even aware of. As for my Italian friends, they too seemed
disappointed by the match but we did have a nice time during what was in fact a pleasant
evening despite a miserable game.
South Africa 2010
First Round
An article about the first eight matches of “South Africa 2010”.
South Africa and Mexico Draw At 1-1 In
Opening Match
An article about the opening match of South Africa 2010 which ended in a 1-1 draw between
Mexico and South Africa.
In a match that held little if any real interest or excitement other than being an opening match
in a world cup, Mexico and South Africa played to a 1-1 draw. This being a match in which
Mexico for the most part played better in the first half though were unable not only to score
but bring any real danger to the South African goal. South Africa for its part made attempts at
going forward yet failed to create any clear chances in a first half that was mostly dominated
by South Africa’s well organized defenders keeping Mexico’s scoring threats Vela and Dos
Santos at bay.
The second half however did see a slight increase in the action when at the 55 minute mark of
the game a well coordinated counter attack brought about the first goal in both the match as
well as the world cup when South Africa’s Sthabalala beat Mexico’s goalkeeper Perez to give
the home team a 1-0 lead. It being than that Mexico’s coach Javier Aguirre decides to bring on
the veteran Blanco in place of Vela, who apart from having had a goal rightly disallowed in
the first half for offside had had done very little. Mexico for its part, did not show all they
were capable of on this day of very conservative football yet if there was a bright spot; it was
the inspirational play of Blanco who gave added spirit to Mexico’s sagging attack by creating
opportunities. It being at the 78 minute mark of the game that Mexico’s defender Marquez
was finally able to take advantage of one of these chances to get the much deserved equalizer.
As for the rest of the game, it would finish with both teams playing safely enough to maintain
the 1-1 they seemed content with though at the 89 minute mark; Mphela hit the outside of the
Mexican post. In conclusion I would say that though the first match was far from Brilliant, it
did have its moments yet one for the most part should not expect much of opening matches
for they are but starters to what hopefully will be another great world cup.
Cristiano Ronaldo Disappointing In
Portugal’s 0-0 Draw Versus Ivory Coast
An article about Portugal’s 0-0 draw versus Ivory Coast.
In a game that lacked both excitement as well as quality, Portugal and Ivory Coast played to a
scoreless draw which left much to be desired from both teams. It being a match in which
Portugal got off to a fast start yet was not able to score. Cristiano Ronaldo coming ever close
with a shot which hit the post yet went out for a goal kick for Ivory. As for the rest of the
game, there was little to suggest that either team wanted more than the draw they eventually
got which should favor the team who should win tonight’s match between Brazil and North
Korea..
As for Cristiano Ronaldo, it can be said that he showed very little if any of the qualities which
has led many to consider him the world’s best player; in a performance which more often than
not saw him attempt solo runs that produced very little. Ivory Coast, for its part played on a
par with Portugal and perhaps would have won had Drogba not attempted to pass a ball in the
penalty box which in all truth he should have shot. This chance coming very late in the game
which would have given Ivory Coast a win yet as it stands they got their first point in their
world cup history.
In conclusion, I would say the game’s results was fair yet should make the upcoming matches
for both teams all the more important; as their qualification will depend on what they can do
against both North Korea and Brazil.
De Rossi Gets Equalizer For Italy in 1-1
Draw Against Paraguay
An article about the start of Italy’s campaign to keep the title they won four years ago.
It has been four years since my friends and I saw Italy win the final of the world cup against
France and it has been equally long that we have been waiting to see our beloved Italy defend
its title. This being something which only Brazil and Italy have managed to do and that being
to repeat as world cup champions. Of course, my friends and I who watch Italy play in the
Italian restaurant, San Lorenzo (located in downtown Warsaw) know this will not be an easy
feat yet we are always hopeful.
It was yesterday, like we did four years ago that we gathered together to see Italy play against
Paraguay yet like it was back then our enthusiasm was not so great in the first round, as we
are almost certain that Italy will qualify to the second round; it being then that the tournament
will truly begin. Naturally, one must never overlook the first round so with these in mind my
friends and I went in small numbers to see Italy take on Paraguay yet not for the first time in a
world cup. As it was back in 1950 in the world cup held in Brazil that Italy played Paraguay;
whom they defeated by two goals to zero yet despite this win; did not qualify to the second
round of the tournament.
As for the game, it got of with both teams battling in the midfield until Italy was able to gain
control and push Paraguay back to its own end. Italy even having a very good chance which
was cleared at the last second by a Paraguayan defender in the penalty box. Italy in the first
half going forward though with not the same creativity that they posses when Pirlo or Totti are
playing yet did so in search of what would be their first goal in the tournament. Paraguay
however managed to score first when 39 minutes in to the game, defender Alcara headed the
ball past Buffon to give his team a 1-0 lead. In all fairness to Buffon, it was an almost
perfectly headed ball which hit of the past before ending up in net in what was Paraguay’s
only real scoring chance of the whole match..
Italy was trailing 1-0 and such would they go in to the half time break which brought back
memories of the Italy-Ireland I saw in 94, in which they after giving up an early goal, went on
to loose by 1-0. This despite pushing forward all game long yet on this occasion it was not to
be the same as it was then as De Rossi, who had a very good game; equalized from close
range after Paraguay goalkeeper, Villar failed to clear a cross. Naturally, as with every Italian
goal, a loud roar was heard to declare that our team had scored and that we were no longer
trailing. Italy, after that goal continued to press forward yet despite creating some
opportunities failed to get the game winner in a game which ended at 1-1.
In conclusion I would say that though Italy did not win, this was not a bad start as we did out
play and get a point against our worthy opponent, who not only qualified in South America
ahead of Argentina but only got one point less than Brazil on their way to South Africa 2010.
Of course when analyzing Italy’s performance one must also consider the absences of both
Pirlo and Gattuso; who should be back for Italy’s next matches; which hopefully will see Italy
progress at least as far as the semifinal.
As a footnote, Italy’s Gigi Buffon became the first goalkeeper ever to be replaced at half time.
This due to an injury which he, himself has claimed should not keep him out for Italy’s next
match on Sunday.
Foreigners Give Germany 4-0 Victory Over
Australia
An article about Germany’s 4-0 victory over an Australian which did not play as badly as the
score would suggest.
Germany with the help of foreign players defeated Australia by a score of 4-0 in a
performance which I would qualify as solid but hardly brilliant yet in the typical fashion of
German football which is efficient and consistent; did manage an impressive victory. As for
Australia though they did have a clear opportunity 3 minutes in to the game, it did not take
them long to fall behind on the score board when Podolski (Polish born) scored Germany’s
first goal in the seventh minute of the game. Germany would then go on to get their second
when 25 minutes in to the game, Miroslav Klose (also Polish born) scored his first goal in this
world cup which makes him not only one of a few players to score in three world cups but
gives him a total of 11 world cup goals. This number placing him in a tie with Hungary’s
Kocsis for fifth place on the all time goal scorers list in world cup history.
The half however despite German domination would end with Germany only leading by two
zero. As in all reality a third goal would have come if not for Australia’s Neil who cleared the
ball just as it was about to go in for what would have been Germany’s third in the first half.
The second half got underway with some controversy, as the ball clearly did strike the hand of
a German player inside the penalty box (similar like it did in Mexico’s match against South
Africa) yet the referee ruled it accidental. Germany however did continue to attack and it
would be at the 67 minute mark of the game that a third goal would come from Muller; who
with a perfect shot off the bar managed to score his first goal of the tournament. It was then
that Germany secure in their win and with three points in hand got their fourth goal just two
minutes later when Brazil born Cacau scored his first goal of the tournament. This goal
coming on Cacau’s second touch of the ball which he delivered to perfection in to the
Australian net.
In conclusion, I would say that Germany was solid and did what they had to do to get a good
result and should have no problems going through to the next round though all is possible. As
for Australia, in all honesty I would say that they did not play as badly as the result might
indicate but will have to do their utmost for a win against Ghana, who will be undoubtedly be
looking for a victory which would pretty much seal Australia’s fate; as well as qualify them in
to the next round.
In a footnote, I find it strange that in four of the eight matches which have been played so far;
a goal was scored within the first 7 minutes of the game. This in and of itself being something
which I do not think has happened before in any other world cup though this I declare not
with certainty.
Green's Mistake Helps The USA To A 1-1
Draw With England
An article about the USA holding England to a 1-1 draw.
Before the game started I felt the USA could beat England and though they did not, it would
not have surprised me if they had. The United States after all managed a win over England in
the world cup back in 1950 so why would it be so inconceivable that they could once again
defeat the English? After all this English team even failed to qualify to the European
championship of 2 years ago and it is not that theirs is a much improved side with basically
the same over rated players; who once outside of English football are reduced to being
average at best. This being the case for Rooney who was limited to few touches and almost no
real scoring threats by a well organized American defense.
As for the game, this started well enough for England when 3 minutes in to the game; Gerard
scored to give them a 1-0 lead. The United States however despite giving up an early goal did
not back down but rather moved forward and stared creating chances of their own and as a
result of which came the equalizer 39 minutes in to the game when Dempsey’s weak shot got
past England’s goalkeeper; Green. It was with the score tied at 1 a piece that the first half
ended.
The second half would see more attacks from England though the score would remain
unchanged in what would be a draw and a sharing of the points between the USA and
England. In conclusion I would say that the match was perhaps the one which till now has
held the most excitement in this very young world cup in what I would say was a well earned
point for both teams.
Japan Holds On To 1-0 Victory Over An
Uninspired Cameroon
An article about Japan’s first win in a world cup outside of their own country.
Yesterday with an opportunistic goal by Honda at the 39 minute mark and a solid defense
Japan managed its first world cup victory on foreign soil yet they would have to hold of a late
charge from Cameroon, who came ever so close to scoring in the dying moments of the game.
This coming on a shot by defender Stephane Mbia which hit the post, leaving Japanese
goalkeeper Eiji Kawashima but looking on as the ball bounced of his goal’s crossbar and
back. Japan however despite being dominated by Cameroon in the second half also had
scoring chances of their own which perhaps should have led to a second goal yet like
Cameroon’s later effort; so too would theirs hit the post.
Cameroon, for its part despite having internationally renowned players such as Samuel Eto’o
was never able to get their game fully going. This being a case of Japan not really allowing
them to get in their stride and being able to take advantage of one of the few scoring chances
they did have.
As for Japan, they now have their first three points and will take on the Netherlands in their
next game which should be interesting if the Japanese manage to control the Dutch attack in
the same way they did with Cameroon’s. Cameroon however after their first game was left
without any points and will be taking on Denmark (who also lost their first encounter) in a
game both teams need to win if they wish to stay in the tournament.
Maradona's Argentina beats Nigeria by 1-0
An article about Maradona’s first win as a coach in the world cup.
Maradona’s Argentina beat Nigeria by the score of 1-0 with a goal scored by defender Heinze
in the 6th minute of the game to give Argentina’s (ex-great player) current coach his first win
in a world cup. This in a way being a coincidence since it was Nigeria back in USA 94 who
Maradona played in his last game in a world cup as player. It being Argentina who even back
then emerged victorious by a score of 2-1 with all goals being scored in the first half. This
also being the case today yet it seems to be strange that Argentina has played Nigeria three
times in the last five world cups with Argentina coming out on top on all three occasions by
only one goal. This despite giving the impression that they could have won by a lot more had
they just been able to use even half the clear goal scoring opportunities they created.
As for the match, itself there is not much that can be said for it; other than it holding a fast
tempo with chances being wasted on both sides and it being Maradona’s first win in the world
cup. Regarding Messi, it can be said that he did not disappoint. As he in fact played very well
though he in all truth should have scored on more than one occasion in the second half. As for
Nigeria, though they did not win, they did give a good account of their football and should
progress along with Argentina to the next round of the tournament though it would not be
wise for either of these teams to underestimate South Korea.
In conclusion I would say that though not a great match, Argentina vs. Nigeria did keep me
entertained with some of the thrills a world cup should contain. This while at the same time
allowing me to see Argentina play its first world cup match under Maradona. It being
Argentina whom Italy might be forced to play in the later rounds of the tournament though
hopefully, it will not end like it did the last time Italy and Argentina played in “Italia 90”.
North Korea Defeated But Far From
Humiliated In 2-1 Lose To Brazil
An article on North Korea’s gallant effort against the mighty Brazil.
There was a time when Brazil’s second team would have been able to beat North Korea by
five goals without even trying hard, not even mentioning what their starting team could do
with just a little effort yet gone are those days that included matches in which the only
question was by how many goals one team was going to beat another. This being something
which North Korea in a way demonstrated by loosing to Brazil by a mere goal in a match
which ended 2-1 in favor of the South Americans.
With regards to the game, it started with Brazil’s stars which on this day included Kaka and
Elana, going directly at the North Korean goal with speed and skill yet for all their efforts; all
they did was encounter a well organized defense which seemed to have learnt their playing
style very well as well as finding a way to control it. North Korea even getting a few perhaps
weak shots at the Brazilian goal but at least making themselves felt on offense. The first half
however would end goalless with Brazil not only not being able to score but not even really
creating any real situations of danger in front of the North Korean goal. All of which proving
that football matches are not won on paper but on the field of play.
In the second half however Brazil slowed down their tempo and did not press so much but
allowed the North Koreans to come out from their compact defense in the penalty but which
created more spaces for Brazilian attacks. This being a good strategy since North Korean
players are very good not only in marking but also closing in on a player with the ball as well
quickly closing up scoring angles before they can be exploited by their opponents.
Brazil, also much to their credit was patient and persisted in attack and though it was slow in
coming, a goal did arrive when Maicon’s shot from a tight angle got by North Korean
goalkeeper, M. Ri; who really should have done better against it. It was at that point in the
game that North Korea pushed forward while Brazil practiced more of their slow touches and
passing game in the midfield; always looking for that sudden opening they can take advantage
of. A second goal would came for Brazil when at the 72 minute mark a pass found its way to
the incoming Elano; who put away Brazil’s second goal in what seemed like it might turn in
to a rout.
It however was then that North Korea did not despair yet continued with their game plan
which two minutes before the end of regulation time got a goal back when Ji Yun Nam calmly
put the ball past Brazilian goalkeeper Julio Cesar; to put North Korea within a goal. The score
however would remain unchanged to give Brazil its first victory while for North Korea there
is the satisfaction that their players can hold their heads up high in the knowledge that they
gave a good account of themselves against a team which not only has already won five world
cups but some are even picking to win this one.
In conclusion, I would say that today’s result was not really a matter of Brazil playing badly
but of North Korea showing that their football, like that of their southern neighbor is one
which by no means should be underestimated. This being the error Italy committed in 66
which led to their elimination in the first round.
As a personal note, I would like to say that I hope that the people of North Korea got to enjoy
watching their team and though I know a football game will not solve the problems of the
oppressed people of North Korea; may it at least bring them some relieve from the hardship
that must be life in a totalitarian dictatorship. In saying this I would also like to wish them
well against any team they should met, expect Italy of course but that aside, I must say that
though I am totally against their political system; I hold nothing against their team and its
players who not only play hard but fair.
Reid’s Last Minute Goal Gives New
Zealand A Well Earned Draw Against
Slovakia
An article about New Zealand’s draw and the first point in world cup competition.
In what turned out to be a game with not much action New Zealand managed to get their first
world cup point. This coming thanks to a goal by defender Reid, who waited till literally the
last minute of the match to give New Zealand the equalizer via a header from a Smelz cross.
As for the match, it was one of Slovakia taking the initiative as can be expected but constantly
being met be a solid New Zealand defense which finally conceded a goal five minutes in to
the second half. This goal being scored by Slovakia’s Vitek (clearly in an offside position)
who like Reid, also scored on a header which came off a Stanslav Sestak cross, giving
Slovakia a lead; they would hold on till almost the very end of the game.
New Zealand and Slovakia thanks to their draw 1-1 are now top of the group which they share
with both Italy and Paraguay; who also have one point as well as the same goal difference.
This making Sundays matches between New Zealand and Italy along with the one between
Slovakia and Paraguay; vital to determine which two of these four teams should qualify.
I, for my part believe that it will be Paraguay and Italy who will go on to the next round yet
Slovakia should not be counted out as in my opinion they have not yet shown all the qualities
that allowed them to qualify to the world cup for the first time in their history. As for New
Zealand, though they did loose to Italy last year; it can not be said that they were an easy team
for the current world champions; who barely edged them out by a score of 4-3.
Slovenia Beats Algeria 1-0 On Goalkeeping
Error
An article on Slovenia’s first win in a world cup which came in the form of 1-0 over Algeria.
Slovenia playing in their second world cup won its first match of importance in a major
tournament as they defeated Algeria by 1-0. Slovenia’s only goal being scored by their captain
Koran at the 79 minute mark of the game when his shot got by Algeria’s goalkeeper
Chaouchi; who really should have kept it out.
As for the game, it was basically uneventful with few scoring chances yet it did stand out as
being the first world cup match ever played on a field that was not 100 % grass. This fact
surprising as not even in the world cup held in the USA, where many of the stadiums have
Astroturf instead of grass; was there a match played on a field that was not 100 % grass.
Slovenia for its part won yet neither they nor Algeria, showed the quality football which
would lead one to believe that theirs is going to be advance to the next round; let alone to the
quarterfinals or further. Algeria in its next match will take on England, who should be able to
win but then again given their last performance; an English win is far from being a sure thing.
Slovenia will take on the USA which should make for a close game yet I would make the
American team a slight favor to take the win and the three points along with their passage in
to the next round. Slovenia however should not be ruled out since this win will undoubtedly
provide them with the confidence a growing nation needs to rise in world football.
South Korea impressive in 2-0 Victory Over
Greece
An article about South Korea’s decisive 2-0 over Greece.
It was a good win for South Korea who not only won with relative ease against Greece but
showed their football to be one of speed along with technique though they at times did lack
both power and above all the ability to take advantage of scoring opportunities. Greece on the
other hand showed none of the qualities which they made so evident when they won the
European cup not so long ago in 2004. Greece being not so well organized on defense as well
as being slow on the counter attacks, in the manner of not having quick players who could
find their way to the South Korean goal.
South Korea for its part to a large extent was cheated out of a penalty in the first half though
with a goal by Yung Su just six minutes in to the game was able to take a 1-0 lead in to the
half time break. South Korea however would continue to play on the attack in the second half
and even go on to score a second when Sjung put South Korea on top 2-0. Greece would have
a good spell however in the second half which would see them push forward and create a few
opportunities of their own which unfortunately they were not able to capitalize on.
In conclusion, I would say that though I do not expect either of these teams to progress in to
the second round, specially given that they are in the same group as Argentina and Nigeria; I
do think that South Korea does half a chance of creating on upset that would see them in to
the next stage of the tournament. As for Greece, I do not see them even getting as much a
point in this tournament but then again I also did not see them winning the European
championship in 2004 which they did.
Strange Penalty Gives Ghana 1-0 Victory
Over Serbia
An article about Ghana’s 1-0 victory over Serbia.
Ghana, the team which to many is the strongest out of all those from the African continent
won its first match thanks to a penalty given away very naively by Serbia’s Kuzmanovic. This
coming at the 84 minutes mark of the game when a cross came in to the Serbian penalty box
which Kuzmanovic went up for but was unfortunate enough to have the ball hit him on his
arm which he held up during his leap. All of which making for a clear spot kick which was
easily converted in to a goal by Asamoah Gyan yet not before Kuzmanovic, for some strange
reason argued his way in to being given a yellow card for what was a very clear handball.
This leading one to perhaps ask what exactly it was that he was protesting when his handball
had been as clear as can be.
Serbia for its part did not show much in the way of quality in a game that in all honesty was
one of the most boring held so far in South Africa 2010. Serbia even being fortunate not to
concede a second goal when Ghana hit the inside post for what would have surely been their
second goal. Serbia however should not be counted out as it was back in Italia 90 (when they
were Yugoslavia) when after getting off to a 1-4 lose to Germany, where able to reach the
quarterfinals; where they came within a penalty kick of eliminating Argentina and going on to
the semifinal. Ghana for its part has taken a very important step toward qualifying to the next
round for the second time in as many world cups.
Ghana in their match will face Australia which should make for a good match while Serbia in
an almost must win situation will take on Germany which definitely should make for one to
watch, specially if Serbia should play up to their full capabilities; something they
unfortunately do not always do.
Ten Man Uruguay Holds France To A 0-0
Draw
An article about the world cup match between France and Uruguay which finished in a 0-0
draw.
Uruguay and France, two former world cup champions met for the third time in the world cup
with France being held to a goalless draw by ten man Uruguay. In a match in which though
France had more control of the ball and attacked more did not really create all that many clear
scoring opportunities. In fact it could be said that not only were scoring chances about even
but so too were shots on goal in a match which though played at a faster tempo than that of
Mexico-South Africa; was not all that more interesting.
As for France, despite doing most of the attacking failed to produce anything inspiring yet
could have had a penalty called in their favor, for a handball in the dying moments of the
game which in my opinion was justly not given. This being the case since the rule is clear that
if the ball should strike the hand of a player while that hand is by his side or directly in front
of him shielding his body, it can be considered an unintentional hand which was clearly the
case in this match.
France for the most part won the world cup in 1998 not so much for the brilliance of their
individual players but their determination as a team which seems to be lacking in this squad.
As for Uruguay, though they did get a draw from this game which places all the teams in this
group (South Africa, France, Mexico and Uruguay) level at one point a piece; they to a large
extent were fortunate not to have lost and should work on their midfield if they wish to
progress further in the tournament. As for the match itself, it was not bad despite no goals
being scored, given there were some chances and nice plays by both sides with Forlan playing
well for Uruguay though clearly not as well as someone of his status is expected to. Regarding
France, it would be hard to say much about any of their players though Ribery did show some
flashes of quality.
Two Players Combine To Score Own Goal
As The Netherlands Defeats Denmark 2-0
An article about The Netherlands’s 2-0 win over Denmark.
Yesterday the Netherlands scored what could be called one of the strangest goals I have ever
witnessed in a world cup or anywhere else for that matter. This goal arriving in the first
minute of the second half when Robin van Persie sent a cross in to the penalty box which in
all truth shouldn’t have presented any problems for the Danish defense yet it did thanks to a
mix up. Simon Poulsen in front of his own ball headed the incoming ball with some confusion
which bounced off a fellow defender; Daniel Agger and went in to the back of the net to give
the Netherlands a 1-0 lead.
From a technical point of view, it could be said that Agger scored the own goal which gave
the Netherlands the lead yet it was Poulsen’s weak header which he later claimed surprised
him, almost hitting him in the face that set up this fluke goal. This being the first time that an
own goal of this nature had taken place in a world cup. It being Denmark’s defense who up
and till that point had been holding the Netherlands’s powerful offense at bay yet it took but a
fortunate deflection to change all this.
With a one goal lead the Netherlands would continue to press forward on attack, creating
scoring chances though not very clear ones however a second goal would come thanks to
Dirk Kuyt, who simply tapped the ball in after it came of the Danish post to give his team a 20 victory.
Chile Defeats Honduras 1-0 And Wins First
World Cup Match Since 1962
An article about Chile’s first win in a world cup since they organized the tournament back in
1962.
It was back in 1962 that Chile won their last world cup match. This being when they defeated
Yugoslavia (now divided in to several countries) by 1-0 for third place in a game in which the
only goal was scored in the last minute. It was at that moment that Chile was declared third
yet many years and four world cup participations went by without their wining a single match
in a world cup. Close they would come, as they did in 98 when in the last minutes of the game
they were leading by a goal against both Italy and Austria; only to have both teams get late
equalizers which continued Chile’s winless streak. This being the case till today when Chile
would not be denied a long deserved victory which they got thanks to Beausejour’s goal in the
34th minute of the game.
Chile, for its part played well and in all honesty not only could but should have scored more
goals yet at the end of the day what counts is that they got both the three points and above all
the win they had been so hungry for after so many years of waiting. Honduras, for its part
playing in its first world cup since 1982 when a controversial penalty given to Yugoslavia
eliminated them, did not play badly though the truth being could have lost by a lot more than
one goal. This given Chile’s almost constant attack which if not for the inability of the
Chileans themselves to finish off plays or Honduras’s goalkeeper Valladares; would have
finished in a rout yet as is the result was a dignified lose for Honduras.
I, for my part must say that I am glad Chile won; this given all the time I once spent in Chile
back in the early 90s. It being back then that I got a chance to travel through out Chile from
Arica in the north to Santiago to Vina Del Mar in the south and see for myself what a
marvelous countries lies in the southern part of the Andes. I must admit there was a certain
charm about being in Chile and its people, who in their warmth made me feel welcome in
their country. It is at this moment that I am reminded of some of the people I met in Chile who
I am sure are going to be celebrating this win with all the enthusiasm and joy Chileans are
known to have.
Spain Tries And Tries But As Always Looses
1-0 To Switzerland
An article about Switzerland’s 1-0 win over Spain.
Every time I watch Spain get ready for a world cup, I am reminded of their famous armada
which so powerfully and arrogantly went out to conquer England with so many big strong
powerful ships which even received the blessings of their Catholic church as well as the pope
yet all ended not only in defeat but in tragedy. This being the case that by the end of the battle
most of the armada’s galleons were either damaged or lying somewhere at the bottom of the
ocean; somewhere off the coast of Ireland. So sure were they of victory that the idea of
loosing did not even occur to them.
Spain by many were seen as a favorite to win the world cup and to them I would say that
Spain has not only yet to win a world cup, they have yet to even make it to the final and even
a semifinal, for though in 1950 they came in fourth; the truth was they were playing in a
tournament where all one needed to do was pass the first round to be amongst the top four.
Spain however for its part has had great teams but if one thinks the matter carefully they were
all clubs such as Real Madrid and Barcelona yet when it comes to national teams; the story is
a completely different one. It being a case of them having been amongst the favorites to win
the world cup since 1962 where two defeats to both Brazil and Czechoslovakia saw them exit
in the first round. Spain would even go on to win the European championship two years later
in 64 yet despite this were again eliminated in the first round in the world cup in 66 when both
Germany and Argentina defeated them by 2-1 and though they did manage to beat
Switzerland; it made no difference for one win was not enough.
Spain once again like back then came in to this world cup as not only the defending European
champion but one of the heavy favorites to win or at least according to those so called
“experts” whose knowledge does not extend beyond the title they have bestowed upon
themselves. Spain however this year unlike in 66 rather than win against Switzerland has lost
against the team they though they would not have any problems in defeating. Switzerland’s
well deserved victory coming thanks a very odd goal by Fernandez at the 52 minute mark of
the game.
Spain, for its part would press forward on attack yet time after time was met with a solid
defense, whose goal keeper was seldom troubled; apart from the one shot by Alonso which
rattled of the crossbar. Switzerland, after taking the lead at the 52 minute mark would fall
back on their defense as Spain time after time showed their ineptitude in not only scoring but
creating any real scoring chances apart from Alonso’s strike. Switzerland, in fact had two
chances in the last 15 minutes of the game that would have put it out of reach. One of these
scoring opportunities being a shot by Verdiok which hit of the right post only to go down as a
near goal. The game was tense at the end with Switzerland holding on while Spain attacked,
all of which was made more dramatic when the referee for some strange reason added five
minutes of additional time to the game.
As for Switzerland, they have taken an important step toward the next round while Spain is
one step closer to being eliminated in the first round for the second time in the last four world
cups. All of which perhaps should teach them a lesson that putting the carriage in front of the
horse is not wise. This being the case since last week talk in the media in Spain centered
mostly on who they would play in the quarterfinals, as if it were a sure thing that they would
get there.
Uruguay’s South American Class Beats
South Africa 3-0
An article about Uruguay’s 3-0 victory over South Africa, which makes them the first south
American team to be the home nation in the first round.
Uruguay showing the class and touch that at one time made their football the greatest in the
world defeated a South African team that in all truth was simply outclassed and outplayed by
their South American rivals. It was a game which both teams needed to win given the fact that
both were held to a draw in their first game and it was with this in mind that Uruguay came
out ready to play. South Africa, for its part was not able to get their game going as Uruguay
managed not only to stifle their efforts but to use their superior technical skills to keep the
ball. This making it harder for South Africa to get a hold of the ball.
Diego Forlan, as one can expect was the one who got Uruguay on the scoreboard when his
long distance shot took a slight deflection off a South African defender and made its way in to
the back of the net. This goal coming 24 minutes in to the game to give Uruguay a well
deserved 1-0 lead which is how the first half would end.
The second half would continue with more of Uruguay’s elegant South American play which
South Africa did not seem to have an answer for. It not taking Uruguay long to double their
lead at 2-0 when Forlan converted a penalty for his second personal goal of the game. It was
at this point of the game that Uruguay not only had a comfortable lead but was playing with
an extra man as South Africa’s goalkeeper was shown the red card for the foul he committed
that gave away the penalty. South Africa then continued bravely yet it was clear that Uruguay
with more experience and class would not let them back in a game which they would go on to
win by 3-0. Their third goal coming in added time thanks to a well placed shot from close
range by Pereria.
In conclusion, I would say that Uruguay has taken a big step toward the second round which
should see them get through with a win or even a draw against their next rival; Mexico. South
Africa on the other hand is now in danger of being eliminated from the world cup in the first
round which would make them the first host nation not to qualify to the second round.
Higuain’s Hat Trick Gives Argentina 4-1
Win Over South Korea
An article about Argentina’s 4-1 rout of South Korea on June, 17, 2010.
In a solid display of football Argentina dominated in what was a convincing 4-1 win over
South Korea to assure themselves a place in the round of 16. Argentina controlling much of
the play was able to score 15 minutes in to the game when an unfortunate bounce deflected of
South Korea’s Chuyung and in to the back of the net for what would be the first goal of the
game. It was once having taken the lead that Argentina, inspired by Messi pressed forward in
attack in what looked to be a rout early on. It being Argentina imposing their South American
flair and ball control.
Argentina would not wait long for their second goal which came at the 32 minute mark when
an unmarked Higuain headed in his first goal of the game; from a position which at first did
give the appearance of being offside yet the replay clearly demonstrated that all had been
according to the rules. It being then that Argentina perhaps took on too much confidence
which led to South Korea’s only goal when in the last minute of the first half; Lee Chong
Yong took advantage of a defensive error to put South Korea within striking distance.
The start of the second half however would not see a change in the game which continued
with Argentina showing the ability many had talked about before the start of the tournament.
Maradona’s team clearly being in command, continued to press forward for a third goal which
would come in the 75th minute of the game when Higuain from close range tapped the ball in
to an empty goal. This after the ball had bounced off the South Korean post which set up what
could be classified as a very easy goal.
Two minutes would go by for Higuain to get his third and Argentina’s fourth for the match
when his header found its way in to the back of the net to complete the first hat trick of South
Africa 2010. Argentina for its part becomes the first team to qualify for the second round in
what can be called a much improved performance from their first against Nigeria. Maradona
perhaps finally realizing that certain players whose age has gone beyond that of youth, such as
Veron; should be left on the bench. South Korea, though defeated is from eliminated; as a win
in their last match against Nigeria should qualify them in to the round of 16.
Greece Gets First World Cup Victory In 2-1
Defeat Of Nigeria
An article about Greece’s first win in world cup competition. June, 17, 2010.
It was a slow start for the Greeks which saw them trailing just 15 minutes in to the game when
Kalu Uche’s free kick made its way in to the back of the net; after having gone past several on
coming players to give Nigeria a 1-0 lead. It even seeming that Nigeria would go on to defeat
Greece with the same ease they had done in USA 94 yet the Greek team thanks to determined
play and their veteran captain, Karagunis managed to not loose control of the game.
Fortune however would favor the Greeks when Nigerian midfielder, Sani Kaita was shown
the red card for an incident which does not really show him doing much that would merit such
a reaction but raise his knee to an opposing player; it not even being clear weather or not he
even made contact. Nigeria however would be reduced to playing with ten men which more
than anything seemed to inspire the Greeks to go forward which they did and it was with two
minutes left in the half that Dimitrios Salpigidis’s right footed shot bounced off a Nigerian
player and in to the back of the net. This not only being the equalizing goal but Greece’s first
ever goal in a world cup match.
The second half would see Greece continue to dominate and it was at the 70 minute mark of
the game that Vassilis Torosidis would pounce on a shot which Nigerian goalkeeper, Vincent
Enyeama in all truth should have handled without too much difficulty. Greece at that point
was ahead in the scoreboard and thus they would stay till the end of the match; to get their
first ever win in a world cup. All in a match which was for the most part one of excitement
and opportunities on both sides yet Greece would prevail.
Greece however is far from qualified as in order to do so they would need a Nigerian win
against South Korea and to get at least a draw against Argentina. This due to not only South
Korea having scored more goals but having beaten them in head to head competition. All of
which making an interesting scenario for the group’s last two matches. As in theory Nigeria is
not yet out and Argentina could still be eliminated even though this option is highly unlikely
as they would have to lose by at least 4 goals to Greece. Nigeria however with a win over
South Korea and an Argentine win over Greece could still end up in the second round.
Blanco Scores As Mexico Triumphs 2-0
Over France
An article about Mexico’s well earned victory over France.
France in all honesty did not play badly yet Mexico showed all the enthusiasm and passion of
their country which led them to a 2-0 win in a game which started off at a very fast pace
which was held through out the first half with both sides taking turns in dominating. France
perhaps attacking more while Mexico getting the better chances yet the half would end
goalless. All in a first half which was more exiting than the score would indicate.
The second half would start much like the first half ended though Mexico would slowly start
to create more and more chances as they began to dominate yet could not find their way to the
goal; they so desperately wanted. It being then that like in their first match against South
Africa, Mexican coach Aguirre decided to bring on Blanco; who again had a tremendous
impact on the game. Blanco being vital in adding creativity to Mexico as well as experience.
All of which leading to Mexico getting their first goal 63 minutes in to the game when
Hernandez thanks to a pass by Marquez was able to beat the offside trap along with France’s
goalkeeper Hugo Lloris. It was after this goal that French spirits seemed to deflate while
Mexico grew in the confidence that would lead to their second goal. It arriving via a penalty
following a foul by Eric Abidal on Pablo Barrera. A clear penalty it was which veteran Blanco
did not fail to convert. As Mexico took a 2-0 lead which they would hold on to till the end of
the game.
As for Mexico, it can be said that they are just about qualified to the next round and all they
need is a draw against Uruguay which would see both teams through regardless of whatever
may occur in the match between South Africa and France.
As an extra note, I would like to add that I am glad for my friend, Alejandro from Mexico that
his country was able to win and I am sure celebrations will follow in Mexico D.F., as in all
honesty; it was a hard fought victory.
Serbia Overcomes Germany By 1-0 In
Error Packed Match
An article about Serbia’s 1-0 win over Germany.
In a match that was filled with errors as well as interesting plays Serbia thanks to a goal by
Milan Jovanovic at the 37 minute mark of the game which came just one minute after
Germany’s Klose had been shown the red card; defeated Germany. It being Germany, who in
their last game had been very impressive in their 4-0 rout of Australia yet on this day were
unable to score despite having numerous occasions to do so. Germany even dominating play
after falling behind by not only a goal but one man yet simply could not score. Sami Khedira
coming ever so close at the end of the first half when his drive from inside the box hit the
bottom part of the crossbar only to bounced out.
Germany however would get two more chances in the second half which Podolski squandered
with shots that went almost completely wide of the mark. It being then that perhaps Serbia’s
Nemanja Vidic felt the need to give away a penalty which he did with a pointless dive to
touch a ball holding no danger what so ever to the Serbian goal. This making me believe after
this game and their last, against Ghana that Serbian players practice allowing their opponents
to have penalties. It however was at that moment that Lukas Podolski felt that Serbia had been
too generous in giving this penalty which he perhaps considered did not merit scoring or such
would suggest the way he executed it; right in to the hands of Serbian goalkeeper, Vladimir
Stojkovic.
Germany had missed a penalty and was down by a goal with one man less yet continued in
their attack though Serbia in fact was out playing them. Serbia even creating the better
chances, two of which they should have used to put the game out of reach but missed, one
shot even bouncing of the German post. It seeming as if Serbia wanted to give Germany a
chance to equalize or not wanting more goals. The game however would finish with a 1-0
Serbian win which should create for an interesting situation for the following games. These
being Germany taking on Ghana while Serbia takes on Australia; all to decide who qualifies
to the next round in a group that is far from settled.
USA Gets 2-2 Draw Against Slovenia After
Trailing By 2-0
An article about the USA’s 2-2 draw versus Slovenia.
The United States in a true show of character and quality play came back to gain a well
earned 2-2 draw against Slovenia; after going down by two goals. The United States started
off well, going on attack and creating scoring opportunities yet after just 12 minutes found
themselves trailing by a goal to zero when Valter Birsa assisted by Aleksander Radosavljevic;
scored Slovenia’s first goal.
It was after this goal that the United States continued on the attack, coming close on a few
occasions with a clear chance being presented to Donovan, who just could not get on the end
of a ball which went across the Slovenian goal. It however was when it seemed that the
United States would draw level and just before the end of the first half that Slovenia got its
second goal. It coming at the 41 minute mark of the game when a pass by Milivoje Novakovic
found an open Zlatan Ljubijankic, who beat the offside trap as well as American goalkeeper,
Howard; to give Slovenia a 2-0 lead.
The second half however started with Donavan scoring just 3 minutes after the break.
Donavan’s being a very powerful shot from an angle which Slovenian goalkeeper, Samir
Handanovic seemed to fear as it went in to the back of his net. It was after this goal that the
United States continued pushing forward and though many chances would present
themselves, it would not be till the 81 st minute of the game that Michael Bradley tied the score
at 2 a piece which is the way it would end.
A moment of controversy however would come in the dying minutes of the game when Jozy
Altidore’s clear dive was mistaken for a foul by the referee Koman Coulibaly, who gave a
free kick. It being from this free kick that a goal came which for some unclear reason was not
given yet if one looks at what transpired carefully; there should not have been a free kick in
the first place.
In conclusion, I would say that the United States out played their opponents and for the most
part should have won had they been able to take advantage of more of their scoring chances.
This match however creates an interesting situation in their group as Slovenia is now left with
4 points which makes it that all they need do is get a draw against England in their last game
to qualify to the next round. As for the United States, they would need to defeat Algeria to
find themselves in the round of 16.
England And Algeria Play To A Scoreless
Draw
An article about England and Algeria, who not only failed to score but to entertain.
For England gone for sure are the days of Lineker and Shilton, who had that quality of simply
being able to perform. This in contrast to today’s English players who apart from having
names that serve for the purpose of marketing; are simply not able to play to the standards set
by the above mentioned players. This being the case as England, today was held to a scoreless
draw by an Algerian team which does not even have the class of the squad they presented
back in 82. It being that team which was able to defeat none other than Germany by 2-1.
Algeria however for its part at least put in more effort and for the most part controlled more of
the ball though lack of imagination and decision making did not allow them to create any real
scoring chances. Algeria however is still in the hunt for a place in the second round which
they could get with a win over the United States. As for England, they now being third in the
group are in need of a victory over Slovenia; coupled with either an American defeat or draw
in their last game against Algeria.
In conclusion, I would say that like it has been in the past; so it will be that England once
again will leave without a title or even a place in the semifinals and perhaps on this occasion
they will not even make it to the second round. This being an occurrence which would not
come as a surprise to anybody who has any knowledge of football.
Sneijder’s Lone Goal Gives Holland 1-0
Win Over Japan
An article about Holland’s 1-0 win over Japan which should qualify them in to the second
round.
In a match that held little in the way of excitement, the Netherlands defeated Japan by 1-0
with a goal scored by Sneijder at the 52 minutes mark of the game. Sneijder’s goal coming on
a slip up of the Japanese defense as well as an unfortunate bounce of the hands of goalkeeper
Eiji Kawashima, who managed to block the shot but somehow ended up pushing it in to his
own goal. The Netherlands would have two more chances neither of which Robin van Persie
was able to capitalize on despite finding himself one on one with Japanese goalkeeper,
Kawashima.
Japan despite the lose still has a chance to qualify but would need to defeat Denmark in order
to ensure themselves of passage to the next round while a draw against Ghana would suffice
the Netherlands. It being in the round of 16 where they might be forced to play Italy for the
first time in a world cup since Argentina 78. As for Japan, they still have a good chance but
will need to go on the attack a lot more then they did today, if they hope to beat Denmark and
qualify to the next round.
In conclusion, I would say that the Netherlands showed good football today in what could be
classified as a match in which they won without having to use up too much energy while still
getting the three points. Japan, for its part could have tied the game late in the game but
unfortunately the ball went slightly high.
Australia Manages 1-1 Draw Against
Ghana Despite Playing With 10 Men
An article about today’s match between Ghana and Australia.
Australia got off to a good start, attacking and going directly at Ghana’s goal and at the 10
minute mark of the game; they would be rewarded with a dangerous direct free kick. This
being a free kick which was taken by Bresciano and in all reality should have been easily
handled by goalkeeper, Richard Kingson; who not only did not catch it but managed to deflect
it on to the on coming; Brett Holman. Holman then easily slotting the ball past Kingson, who
was left with no chance to make up for his apparent mistake.
Australia had taken an early lead yet it would not take Ghana long to strike back. Their
equalizer coming at the 23 minute mark of the game when Australia’s Harry Kewell was
forced to save the ball on his own goal line with what to me appeared to be his shoulder but
obviously referee Roberto Rosetti; felt he had moved toward the ball. This promoting Rosetti
to not only dictate a penalty but present Kewell with Australia’s second red card in the
tournament as well as leaving them to play the remainder of the game with 10 men.
Ghana’s Gyan would convert his penalty kick in the same way he had done against Serbia to
give Ghana a 1-1 draw yet for Australia this result would leave them with only one point in
two games while Ghana would have four points.
Australia, despite being a man down would go on the attack and perhaps should have retaken
the lead on a few occasions in the second half yet failed to convert as the score would finish at
one a piece. Australia, now with one point, in their next match will face Serbia whom they
will have to beat and then hope for a Ghanaian win over Germany. This in order to have any
chance of making it through to the next round. As for Ghana, who now has four points; a draw
against Germany should be enough to see them in to the round of 16.
Denmark Comes Back To Win By 2-1
Against Cameroon In Thriller
An article about Denmark’s come back win over Cameroon.
Denmark wins over Cameroon in a match full of thrills; from start to finish. In what arguably
could be the best match of the tournament so far. It being a match in which Cameroon would
draw first blood when Samuel Eto'o beat Danish goalkeeper Thomas Sørensen just 9 minutes
in to the game. This goal giving Cameroon a 1-0 lead. Denmark however would not give up
as they too had lost their first match and were all too aware that a second defeat would mean
elimination from South Africa 2010. Denmark pressing on attack came back to score at the 32
minute mark of the match when Dennis Rommedahl set up Nicklas Bendtner; whose slide
allowed him to put the ball past goalkeeper, Souleymanou Hamidou.
The half would end at one goal a piece with much more to come in the second half as both
teams took to the ways of going forward. This being the case that a draw would not have
served either team. It being while the match was going from end to end with chances for both
teams that Dennis Rommedahl would score 15 minutes in to the second half to give Denmark
the lead. Rommedahl’s curling shot in to the right hand corner of the Cameroon goal being too
much for Souleymanou Hamidou to handle. Denmark then in the lead would go on to hang on
to a hard fought victory despite Cameroon’s desperately pressing forward in their attempt to at
least salvage a point in what turned out to be a most exiting finish to the game.
Denmark for their part have their first three points of the tournament but are far from being
qualified as they will need a win over Japan in order to get to the round of 16 while Cameroon
becomes the first team to be mathematically eliminated. This meaning that the Netherlands
becomes the first team to qualify to the next round where it is possible that they will be called
upon to face Italy. Japan however need but a draw against Denmark to make it to the round of
16 for the first time in a tournament played outside of their own country.
Paraguay Defeats Slovakia 2-0 In Solid
Performance
An article about Paraguay’s 2-0 win over Slovakia.
Paraguay got off to a dominating start in their match against Slovakia. This coming in a game
which they would control from start to finish as their offense went to work while their defense
and midfield stifled what ever attempts their opponents made at going forward. Paraguay
would not have to wait long for their first goal which came 26 minutes in to the match when
Enrique Vera assisted by Lucas Barrios, managed to angle his shot past a diving, Jan Mucha.
His efforts giving Paraguay a well earned 1-0 lead over their European rival. Paraguay would
go on to dominate the half yet despite having most of the scoring chances would not add on to
their lead; as the half would end 1-0.
The second half began much like the second one, ending with Paraguay’s midfield of Caceres,
Rivero and Vera dominating play and creating danger in the Slovakian defense. Paraguay also
aided by their returning international forward, Roque Santa Cruz; who missed Paraguay’s first
match. Paraguay’s better play however had to wait till the 84 th minute to score their second
goal which came when Riveros’s shot from the edge of the box made its way past Slovak
goalkeeper; Mucha. Paraguay, not only would go on to a 2-0 victory but would show the class
of their South American football which in the past has seen them win the Copa America on
more than one occasion.
In conclusion, I would say that Paraguay played very well today though in my opinion; have
yet to show their best which they will need to do so in the next round if they wish to advance
to the quarterfinals. It being almost a sure thing, for all they need is a draw against New
Zealand for their passage to the round of 16 to become a mathematical certainty. As for
Slovakia, it is almost certain that they have been eliminated yet will play against Italy, who
surely will be in search of a victory from the start in order to assure themselves a place in the
round of 16.
New Zealand Holds Italy To A 1-1 Draw
An Italy about Italy’s frustrating draw against New Zealand.
Italy could not have gotten off to a worse start as just 6 minutes in to the match, usually
dependable Canavaro not only failed to clear a ball in his own penalty box but ended up
allowing New Zealand’s Shane Smeltz a clear shot at goal from a practically unstoppable
distance. It being Smeltz who beat Marchetti to give New Zealand an unexpected early lead.
Italy however would attack desperately and often, creating scoring chance after scoring
chance. All of which being stopped by both Italian inability to take advantage of their scoring
opportunities as well as a solid New Zealand defense. Italy would even hit the post in an
attack that would have to wait till New Zealand’s Smith took down De Rossi in the penalty
box for what would be a clear penalty. It being Iaquinta, who converted the spot kick to give
Italy a well earned draw. The half would end with the score at 1 a piece.
The second half would see more attacks from Italy yet unfortunately goals were not to come
as they game would end in frustration for the current world champions, who despite having
the better of the play for most of the game would have to settle for one point. As for myself,
personally I can say that watching the game in Warsaw’s San Lorenzo presented certain
anxiety. This being the case since for the second time in as many matches; my friends and I
were unable to see our beloved azurri claim victory in this world cup.
Italy for its part now will have to beat Slovakia in order to make it to the next round, as a
draw would see them having to depend on a Paraguay win over New Zealand. I, however feel
that Italy will show its best in the following game, it being one in which their backs are up
against the ball.
Brazil Beat Ivory Coast By 3-1 In Ill
Tempered Affair
An article about Brazil’s win over Ivory Coast and a clear hand ball which French referee,
Stéphane Lannoy; simply did not care to see.
Brazil claimed their second victory in what could be labeled as a relatively easy victory with
Fabiano giving them a 1-0 at the 24 minute mark of the game when his well struck ball found
the back Ivory Coast’s goal. This goal giving Brazil energy as they searched forward in attack,
in their domination of Ivory Coast. The half would end with a 1-0 lead for the South
Americans yet it was in the second half were matters truly got out of hand.
It being Fabiano who would go on to score a second goal in which his use of his hand could
not have been any clearer on two occasions. First when he jumped for the ball and then when
he settled it for his eventual shot which beat goalkeeper, Barry Boubacar Copa for Brazil’s
second goal. Fabiano’s hand ball in fact being clearer than Maradona’s back in 1986 yet
despite this referee, Stéphane Lannoy but smiled as he jokingly tapped his own arm to
Brazil’s Fabiano. This moment being the one which created stressful conditions on the pitch
which led to foul after foul being committed by both teams while Lannoy failed to control
those on the pitch. A third goal would come for Brazil however when Kaka managed to find
an unmarked Elano, coming in to the penalty box to give Brazil a 3-0 advantage.
Ivory Coast despite being out played would get one back when at the 78 minute mark, Didier
Drogba managed to beat the Brazilian offside trap; to give his team their first goal of the
world cup. It was at that point that the match was settled yet tempers would flair up when in
perhaps what could be called an injustice to compensate for another, one of the Ivory Coast’s
players intentionally collided with Kaka and then pretended to fall down injured. This despite
it being clear that it had been he who had run up from behind Kaka, who could not have seen
him nor struck his face which he held after having fallen down. Kaka then being unjustly
expelled yet in all honesty Brazil’s second goal also should not have been allowed.
Portugal Thrashes North Korea By 7-0
An article about Portugal’s 7-0 win over North Korea.
Portugal in what could be hailed as a great exhibition of football truly demolished North
Korea by 7-0. Portugal’s win by seven goals being the third highest in the history of the world
cup, equaling Poland’s 7-0 win over Haiti back in 1974. In all truth however it can not be said
that North Korea played as badly as the score might indicate yet Portugal was simply at their
best and in fact could have scored more goals if the ball on a few occasions had gone in
instead of hitting the post.
Portugal’s goals would start 28 minutes in to the match when Tiago assisted Meireles, whose
right footed shot beat North Korean goalkeeper, Ri Myong Guk; for what would be the only
goal of the first half. Portugal however would come back to play the second half rejuvenated,
as if they had gained added ambition and a new look on the game that quickly went to work
on their Asian rivals. Their goal scorers being Simao 52 minutes in to the match, Almeida 55
minutes in to the match, Tiago 59 and 88 minutes in to the match, Liedson 80 minutes in to
the match and Ronaldo 86 minutes in to the match. After today’s performance, it can once
again be said that Portugal is amongst the favorites to perhaps go all the way to the finals
though it perhaps it is too early to tell yet if this is a demonstration of what is to come than it
would appear that they will be back in the semifinal.
As for North Korea, they are now eliminated from the world cup and will be playing but for
pride against Ivory Coast while Portugal and Brazil will be playing to see which one of the
two rules supreme not only in group G but amongst the Portuguese speaking nations. It being
this match which should be a classic as was their first and so far only encounter in a world cup
back in 1966 which Portugal won 3-1. This thanks to their legendary forward, Eusebio who
scored twice.
Chile Gets Second Win In The World Cup
By Defeating Switzerland By 1-0
An article about Chile’s second win in South Africa 2010.
Chile capitalizing on their one man advantage due to Valon Behrami’s expulsion at the 30
minute mark of the game was able to take a 1-0 victory. The game in all truth started well for
Chile, as they went on the attack from the very start yet like with Honduras, who they also
dominated but had difficulty in scoring; so to it was with Switzerland. It being their defense
which proved as hard for the Chileans to break down as it had been for Spain yet Chile with a
man advantage would eventually score a goal in the 75Th minute of the game. It arriving when
Esteban Paredes received a through ball which he centered to substitute, Mark Gonzales who
in a leaping effort headed the ball past a Swiss defender; to give Chile a one goal lead.
Chile would create more opportunities which forward Paredes was unable to capitalize on yet
despite not being able to increase their lead, Chile would hang on for a well earned 1-0
victory. This in spite of Switzerland coming ever so close to getting an equalizer when one
minute before stoppage time, Eren Derdiyok found himself open in the Chilean penalty box;
only to send his shot well wide of the mark. Chile, for its part now has six points and needs
but a draw against Spain to make it to the round of sixteen for the first time since 1998.
Switzerland, on the other hand still has a chance to qualify yet would need to defeat Honduras
and hope that Spain does not get all six points from its remaining two games.
Spain Wins First Match By 2-0 Against
Honduras
An article about Spain’s first win in South Africa 2010 against Honduras.
Spain thanks to two goals by David Villa in the 17 th and 50th minutes of the match was able to
beat Honduras to get their first three points. It being against a weak Honduran team that Spain
mostly dominated in the first half and took an early lead when Villa went past two defenders
in to the penalty box to score. Honduras though possessing some quality players, capable of a
good play or two seldom did enough to in any serious way threaten the goal defended by
Spanish goalkeeper, Casillas. Theirs being a case of sporadic touches of brilliance here or
there but little else. This in contrast to Spain, who though not brilliant; were at least consistent
in going forward.
Spain in the second half would go on to continue to dominate, though at times would loose
control of the midfield however another goal would come to more or less clinch it. This goal
again coming thanks to Villa whose long range shot found the back of the net.
Spain after getting their second goal would get more chances to score. One coming on a
penalty, thanks to a foul needlessly committed; which Villa would miss completely. His shot
going wide of the Honduran goal. Spain over all dominated and could have gotten a third even
after missing a penalty but the ball was cleared almost of the line by a defender.
In conclusion, it would be safe to say that Honduras has been eliminated from South Africa
2010 while Spain will go on to play Chile. This being a match which will decide for sure if
Spain are too advance further in the tournament or be left out in the first round; as has been
the case on more than one occasion. For my part, I would give Chile the edge against Spain as
at this moment, I see them as the better team though all can happen.
South Africa Defeats France By 2-1 As both
Exit World Cup
An article about South Africa’s first win over a European team.
After many problems, many of which had little if anything to do with football; the French
team took the field to play South Africa. All in a match which would mean very little apart
from pride for either team; as neither would go on to the round of 16.
The game’s first goal would be scored 19 minutes in to the game by South Africa through a
Khumalo header. It being Khumalo, who leaped over a French defender to get to a cross
which he managed to put past French goalkeeper. Loris. Khumalo in fact jumping in a way
which in all truth the referee should have ruled a foul and not have allowed the goal to stand
yet this was not done which gave South Africa a one goal lead.
A further blow would come to France’s already slim chances of wining the game and going on
to the next round when Gourcuff, was shown the red card for a collision which was just two
players going for a 50/50 ball. Naturally, Gourcuff having to raise his arms in order to reach
the ball with his head, ended up accidentally hitting Sibaya; who was also aggressively going
for the same cross but ended up getting the worse of the collision. This leading to Gourcuff’s
expulsion.
South Africa would get a second goal 37 minutes in to the game thanks to Mphela to bring
them closer to what could be their qualification in to the next round, naturally providing that
the match between Mexico and Uruguay did not end in a draw. It being after Mphela’s goal
that South Africa was up by 2-0 and it would be but a minute later that again the ball would
end up in the back of the French net. This time thanks South Africa’s Parker yet the goal
would be disallowed for offside.
The first half would end 2-0 in South Africa’s favor and with Mexico at that moment trailing
Uruguay by 1 to 0, there seemed to be a chance for the home team to go on to the next round
providing that they either scored another goal or that Uruguay got another yet this was not to
be. As France would get their first goal of the competition thanks to Maluda, who netted the
ball in to an empty South African goal.
As for the game, it would end with the score of 2-1 in South Africa’s favor which at least
allows them to leave the world cup with the satisfaction that they provided their fans with a
victory over a country which back in 98 was world champion and four years ago reached the
final. This perhaps being little consolation to South Africa, who also becomes the first host
nation not to go past the first round in a world cup. France for its part will leave the world cup
not only without a win but also with only one goal to their credit.
Mexico Despite Late Efforts Losses By 1-0
To Uruguay
An article about Uruguay’s 1-0 victory over Mexico.
Uruguay defeated Mexico by 1-0 thanks to a goal by Suarez just two minutes before the end
of the first half. It being a half in which Mexico would get many an opportunity which they
were not able to cash in on. As for the match, itself it would end with a 1-0 victory for
Uruguay which allows them to qualify in first place while Mexico takes second place in the
group which also sees them through to the next round.
As for Mexico, they will more than likely have to play Argentina in the round of 16 which
should make for an excellent match. This setting up a repeat of the game which these two
teams played just four years ago in Germany 2006; it being then that Argentina thanks to a
wonder goal by Maxi Rodriguez was able to overcome Mexico by 2-1.
Uruguay, for its part will have to play the team which takes second place in Argentina’s group
which should be either Greece or South Korea. This creating for a perhaps less interesting
match than Mexico’s yet one that should not be overlooked.
In conclusion, I would say that both these teams showed tremendous quality in going for the
win which many thought would not be the case since a draw sufficed for the two to qualify
yet this was clearly not the case. Concerning Mexico, it can be said that perhaps they deserved
to get the equalizer yet now theirs will be to play what should be another thriller against the
team which eliminated them four years ago as well as the one which back in “Uruguay 30”
beat them by the incredible score of 6-3.
Maradona’s Argentina Defeats Greece By 20 To Set Up Rematch Against Mexico
An article about Argentina’s third win in the world cup.
Argetina in a game they did not really have to win either to qualify to the next round or to do
so in first place won by 2-0 over Greece. This in a match which in all truth; they were faced
by a very solid Greek defense which did not break down till 77 minutes in to the match when
defender, Demichelis scored Argentina’s first and long awaited goal. A few minutes later
Messi would hit the post which easily could have made the score 2-0 yet this would have to
wait for veteran Martin Palermo to enter the field. It being, Martin Palermo who with one
minute left in the game gave Argentina their second goal of the game to seal the score at 2-0.
Martin Palermo scoring of a shot from Messi which Greek goalkeeper, Tzorvas was unable to
control.
Greece overall played well and was solid on defense but was simply dominated for most of
the game by Argentina. This despite Maradona having left out some key players such as
Higuain. Argentina perhaps at times not getting the ball to bounce their way or not finishing
as well as they could have or Greece simply being very solid on defense; failed to score in the
first half yet would go on to win by a comfortable 2-0. Greece, for its part is now out of South
Africa 2010 yet despite not qualifying did manage a win and two goals which is a clear
improvement over their last world cup performance of USA 94. Argentina now will go on to
face Mexico in what should be a great match in which most will expect them to win but it
would be unwise for anybody to rule out Mexico.
In conclusion, I would say that Maradona is proving himself to be a much better coach then
many would have ever given him credit for, specially after the 6-1 defeat Argentina suffered
last year in Bolivia. Argentina even winning all three of their first round matches in what
could be called convincing fashion yet the true test for Maradona’s team will come against
Mexico, who after their defeat of four years ago will definitely be looking to go one better by
reaching the quarterfinals for the first time in a world cup played outside of their own country.
South Korea Draws 2-2 Versus Nigeria And
Advances To The Second Round
An article about South Korea’s win and their first ever qualification to the second round in a
world cup organized outside their own country.
South Korea in what could be hailed as the most thrilling match of this world cup hung on for
a 2-2 draw against Nigeria. This in a match which qualifies them for the first time to the
second round in a tournament organized outside their own country.
South Korea, for its part got off to a slow start. As just twelve minutes in to the game already
found themselves trailing by a goal to nil when Uche’s shot made its way past Jung and in to
the back of the net. South Korea could have even gone down by two goals when at the 36
minute mark of the game Uche came ever so close to getting his second goal for the match by
hitting the post which would have given Nigeria a 2-0 lead. South Korea at that point would
come back and two minutes later managed get the equalizer when Lee’s close range shot
proved unstoppable. It being then with the score tied at one a piece that the half would end
which would give South Korea their advance to the next round. This given that Greece was
also tied with Argentina. It being South Korea who would make it through to the next round
given that they had scored more goals as well as having beaten Greece in head to head play.
The second half got underway in a most exiting manner when South Korea took the lead
thanks to a Park goal at the 49 minute mark. This goal giving South Korea a 2-1 lead as well
as sure passage in to the next round as at that moment Greece was tied with Argentina which
would have given them a total of 4 points while South Korea would have had 6 points.
Nigeria however despite having been already eliminated and having nothing but pride to play
for managed to get a penalty when Obasi was cut down in the South Korean penalty box by
Kin Nam Il. It being at the 70 minute mark of the game that Aiyegbeni would equal matters
between both teams at two goals a piece. At this moment South Korea only had one point
from this match which would have made them level with Greece yet South Korea could still
count on qualifying thanks to their having scored more goals.
Nigeria, for its part moved forward in an attempt to get the victory yet South Korea held on
till the end to get a well earned draw which was not even all that necessary given that
Argentina went on to defeat Greece which left them with 3 points; one less than South Korea.
South Korea now find themselves in a position of having to take on Uruguay to see which of
the two will advance to the quarterfinals and though the South Americans are favorite perhaps
it would be a good idea for them to remember that back in 83 in the under 21 world cup; it
was South Korea who eliminated Uruguay to advance to the semifinals.
USA Beats Algeria By 1-0 With Last Minute
Goal And Qualifies To The Next Round
An article about a great match which qualified the United States first in their group to the next
round of the world cup.
The United States thanks to a late goal, in stoppage time defeated Algeria by 1-0. The USA’s
goal coming thanks to Landon Donovan who took advantage of a ball Algerian goalkeeper,
Raïs M'Bolhi should have easily controlled; to score from close range to give the USA not
only a well earned victory but passage in to the next round. This goal in fact now creating for
a very interesting scenario. As it gives the USA a victory instead of a draw which qualifies
them in first place, which means England who were probably hoping to come in first will
have to settle for second while Slovenia is simply left out of the world cup all together. This
meaning that it will be England who will be forced to play the first place team from group D
who probably will be Germany. That is if Germany beats Ghana which is what is most likely
to happen. This leaving the United States to take on the second place team from group D
which could be either Serbia or Ghana.
As for USA Vs Algeria, this was a well played match with plenty of excitement in spit of only
one goal being scored. It being both teams who attacked and on many an occasion came ever
so close to taking the lead. The USA even scoring a goal through Dempsey which was called
offside though the reply claims otherwise. The USA however was not alone in having chances
as both Algeria and the USA would take turns hitting the post with neither scoring or at least
not till the final minute of the game. It being Donovan whose goal has taken the Americans
past the first round in a world cup for the second time in the last three world cups. For
Algeria, the loss eliminates them from the world cup though in all truth a draw would have
also seen them ousted from the tournament.
In conclusion, I would say that the match USA Vs Algeria was well worth watching and it
might create an interesting rematch between Germany and the United States. It being these
two teams which met in 2002 when thanks to a clear handball the Germans were able to beat
the USA and advance on to the semifinals by 1-0. Naturally, there is also a possibility that the
USA will end up taking on Serbia which also should make for a good football contest.
England Gets By On 1-0 Win Over Slovenia
An article about England’s 1-0 victory over Slovenia.
In a match which held little excitement apart from the last minutes in which Slovenia went
forward in search of an equalizer, England managed to defeat Slovenia thanks to a Defoe goal
scored 22 minutes in to the first half. It being Defoe who found himself at the end of a Milner
cross to put the ball past Slovenian goalkeeper, Samir Handanovic and give England their first
win of the tournament.
As for the match, itself it was one in which England pressed forward on attack with more will
than good football while Slovenia played cautiously probably thinking a draw would see them
to the next round or in the worse case scenario; a loss would also lead them to the second
round. Naturally, providing the United States and Algeria played one another to a draw which
was almost the case yet the USA scored a goal in the last minute of their game which ended
Slovenia’s hopes of playing in the round of 16 for what would have been the first time in the
history of their football.
As for England, they despite not really having a team of either outstanding quality or
individuals now find themselves in the round of 16. It being there where they will most likely
be called upon to play a German team which struggled in their last match but should be ready
come the second round. Concerning England, I see little if any hope that with players like
Rooney, who seem to lack both the class and talent to succeed outside their own league; will
manage to get past a team like Germany; who always seem to be up for those games that
really matter. This in contrast to England, who have not won a world cup or even been in a
final since 1966.
Germany Takes First Place With 1-0
Victory Over Ghana
An article about Germany’s and Ghana’s match which bored but qualified both to the next
round.
Germany despite not being overwhelming managed to do the minimum in their victory over
Ghana which came thanks to a goal by Ozil 59 minutes in to the match. It being Ozil, who just
outside the box had time to set up the ball for himself which he struck in to the back of the
Ghanaian net for the goal which would give Germany both their tickets to the round of 16
plus first place in group D. This in fact setting up a match between England and Germany,
who will be meeting for the fifth time in their world cup history.
As for Ghana, this result leaves them tied with Australia on points yet qualifies them ahead of
the Aussies on goal difference. Ghana for their part playing this game like a team which was
sure that even a one goal lose would see them through while Germany played with not much
more enthusiasm in a match that would hold few moments of interest. Ghana despite loosing
does qualify and will play the USA in the next round. This setting up an interesting encounter
between these two teams which met four years ago in Germany 2006 in a match in which the
USA was defeated by 2-1; thanks to an unexciting penalty given to their African rivals.
In conclusion, it would be fair to say that the result served the interest of both these teams
who passed in spite of having played a game which offered little in the way of quality play by
either side.
Australia Goes Home With Their Dignity
After 2-1 Win Over Serbia
An article about Australia’s first win in South Africa 2010.
Australia won their first game today against Serbia by 2-1 in a match which unfortunately for
the Aussies does not see them through to the next round yet it can be said that they, like
Scotland in 78; will leave the tournament with their heads held high. Australia in fact being
deserved winners over Serbia in a match in which their first goal would come thanks to a
Cahill header. It being Cahill, who was back in the Australian line up after having been shown
the red card against Germany in their 4-0 opening game defeat.
Australia however then inspired went on to score another goal when Holman scored his
second of the tournament and the Aussie’s second of the match to give them a 2-0 lead. At that
point it could have been Australia, who qualified if they had only scored another goal or if
Ghana had scored two to defeat Germany or if Germany had scored two more against Ghana
yet it was not to be. Australia would even concede one just two minutes before the end of
regulation time when Marko Pantelic scored off an error by Australian goalkeeper, Mark
Schwarzer. This goal making the score 2-1 which took away any chances Australia might
have had while Serbia was also left out of the tournament as well. As for Australia, they can at
least say they won their last game though perhaps should have done better against both Ghana
and Germany while Serbia can claim to have beaten Germany though perhaps that penalty
they gave away in their first match to Ghana came back to haunt them.
In conclusion, I would say that it was a good game and though both teams were eliminated
they can both claim to have played well in at least some of their games.
Italy Goes Out Fighting 3-2 To Slovakia
An article about Italy’s defeat which leaves them out of the world cup and assures that there
will be a new world champion.
Italy much to my tremendous sadness has been eliminated from South Africa 2010 and will be
leaving a world cup for the first time in their history without having won a single game. Italy
being the only team to compete in at least 17 world cups and never have failed to at least win
a game; this a feat which not even Brazil or Germany have managed yet that was until today.
Today, unlike four years ago, I decided to watch Italy’s match at home instead of at San
Lorenzo; being that I wanted to keep taps on New Zealand’s game against Paraguay. This
meaning that I would watch the game away from the place and people with whom I had seen
every Italian world cup match since their first encounter of Japan/South Korea 2002. Italy
however, I was confident could win regardless of where I chose to watch their match, so it
was with this in mind that I opted to stay home instead of going to San Lorenzo; where my
fellow Italian supporters were sure to be.
As for the match, it started with Italy attacking and with Gattuso on the field of play; who had
yet to make his first appearance in South Africa 2010. I, for my part was very optimistic
regarding Italy’s chances for advancing, this given that all they needed to do was to draw
against Slovakia and hope that New Zealand would not beat Paraguay yet if worse came to
worse; I figured Italy could always defeat Slovakia. It being perhaps what they should have
done with ease had all their players been 100 % yet in football like in life; one must often
make do with what one has. In all, I did have one worry which was, what if Italy and New
Zealand both tied their matches at for instance 0-0 each? This would leave both of them with
three points each and with 2 goals for and 2 against and even their head to head matches
would be even. All of which would have made a coin toss necessary to decide which one
progressed yet I was hoping it would not come to that though I was mentally preparing myself
for the possibility of fate sending us further or out.
Italy at the start of the match like through out most the tournament attacked or at least went
forward yet for some reason never really got it going in the same way they did four years ago
It in fact being Slovakia who went up by 1-0; thanks a mistake by De Rossi which led to a
goal at the 24 minute mark of the game by Vitek. Italy perhaps lacking the creativity of Pirlo
and also the confidence a great goalkeeper like Buffon can provide his defenders, seemed to
be another team than that which four years ago went on to become world champion. The half
however would end with a 1-0 lead for Slovakia though in all truth play was not being
dominated by either team.
Italy was down at half time but it was not the first time they had been down after the first 45
minutes of play and come back to either win or draw, this making it that my hope for an
Italian victory had not yet vanished; for defeat is never certain till the match is over. Marcelo
Lippi, also making changes during the intermission as can be expected when one is losing in a
game one can not afford to. This prompting him to replace Gattuso and Criscito with
Quagliarella and Maggio; in an attempt to get more on offense.
The second half however would start with Italy going forward in search of that ever elusive
goal which would qualify them to the next round. This being the case since Paraguay and
New Zealand were still tied at 0 and a goal would give Italy a draw which would leave them
with 3 points while Slovakia would only have 2.Italy however was still in need of that goal
which would mean so much and it was probably with this in mind that Marcelo Lippi finally
sent in Andrea Pirlo in place of Montolivo. It seeming as if Lippi were saying that if he was
going to loose, he would do so with his best men on the field; much like the gambler who
decides that he was going to play all his cards in the hope of victory or in Italy’s case at least a
draw.
Italy, playing with Pirlo gained a sense of direction that allowed them to go forward with
more order and creativity and though chances would come, most notably one which was
cleared off the line by a Slovak player in a way which is bound to cause controversy; a second
goal would come for Slovakia. It being Vitek who 73 minutes in to the game got his second
goal of the day as well as giving Slovakia a 2-0 lead. Italy at that point seemingly finished as
they were trailing by two goals with 17 minutes left to play yet attack they would with all the
despair of a team that is playing for its life.
Italy would not loose without a fight or give up their title without at least doing all they could
to keep what they so richly earned four years ago. Italy’s pressure eventually leading to a goal
which came at the 80 minute mark of the game when Di Natale’s powerful shot brought them
within a goal of not only equalizing but of progressing to the next round. This due to
Paraguay and New Zealand who were still tied at 0-0. Quagliarella would then score what to
me appeared to be a perfectly legitimate goal which saw me get out of seat, in the believe that
Italy had tied it yet like the USA’s goal against Algeria which was ruled out for an offside
which did not exist; so too was the goal that would have tied matters at 2-2. The game was in
full excitement at that point as Slovakia brought in Kupenek, who upon the 88 th minute of the
game and his second touch of the ball brought Slovakia’s third goal and the one that restored
theirs to a 2 goal lead and made the score 3-1. Italy however much to their credit and perhaps
the only real sense of pride, we Italians can take from this game; did not surrender and
continued to press forward. In fact getting a second goal thanks to a wonderful shot by
Quagliarella, which found the back of the net with two minutes left in overtime.
After Quagliarella’s goal however a near brawl would develop in the Slovakian goal when
Slovakian goalkeeper clearly struck Di Natale in the face which should have led to his
expulsion yet the referee showed him but a yellow card. Italy however was once again within
striking distance of a draw as well as their qualification and how my faith in what could be
had been restored even if the clock only showed two more minutes to be played. Italy
however pushed forward and it was in the last minute of play that it might have been but Pepe
failed to connect on a close range shot which would have been perhaps Italy’s greatest come
back ever in a world cup. How close we came on that play was something I felt so intensely
as the ball went out of bounce with Pepe not even being able to get a foot on it from close
range. It was as if all my dreams and those of all Italian football fans through out the world
had been on Pepe, who simply failed to connect but came so close in what was our last chance
at going in to the next round. The game as all who saw it know would end 3-2, with Italy
loosing and being eliminated in the first round of the world cup; this being something which
had not happened since 1974 when Poland beat us by 2-1.
In conclusion, I would say that for Italy the whole world cup was about frustrations and
hardships such as Pirlo and Gattuso not being completely fit as well as Buffon injuring
himself in the first match along with other small factors. Of course when analyzing Italy’s
performance one also has to take in to consideration many other factors, like players who had
past their prime along with bad calls such as the goal scored by New Zealand in their 1-1
draw; which was clearly offside. Today also being a case of a call denying them a goal which
like Mexico’s second against France could have been seen either way yet unfortunately for
Italy; was not in their favor. Naturally, after this game and failure, there will be changes;
starting with Lippi being replaced as manager along with certain players such as Canavaro
retiring from the national squad. I, in expressing my private thoughts can only state that Italy
will be back in Brazil 2014 with a much younger team and though it does hurt to see one’s
team being eliminated; one must never give up hope of winning the championship again. For
after all, if we have won four titles so far, why would a fifth be outside of the realm of
possibilities.
Paraguay And New Zealand Draw Level At
0
An article about Paraguay’s last first round match which confirms their qualification while
New Zealand is eliminated from the world cup.
In a match which was of very little consequence giving Italy’s defeat to Slovakia, Paraguay
and New Zealand drew in a goalless match which saw the South Americans qualify to the
next round. Regarding New Zealand, it can be stated that though they did not win any games;
they also did not loose any and will be leaving with their dignity much like their near
Australian neighbor. New Zealand also being able to claim that in their match against
Slovakia, they had a goal scored against them which was a clear offside.
Paraguay, after having qualified in first place in their group will have to play against Japan in
the round of 16 while Slovakia, as the team to qualify second will take on the Netherlands; for
the right to qualify in to the quarterfinals.
Paraguay, for its part has qualified to the last four world cups and has yet to get to the
quarterfinals however I feel that this year; given the quality of their players; can and should
go father than they have ever been. It, in my opinion not even being such a surprise if they
were to find themselves in the semifinal. This being the case since Paraguay is a true power in
South American football, who is long overdue to achieve the greatness they deserve in the
world cup. Regarding Slovakia, I would say that theirs will be an interesting encounter against
the Netherlands which should see the Dutch through to the quarterfinals yet I would not rule
out the possibility of a Slovakian victory.
Japan Beats Denmark 3-1 And Qualifies To
Second Round
An article about Japan’s 3-1 victory over Denmark which assures them an encounter against
Paraguay in the round of 16.
Japan defeated Denmark by 3-1 in a match which they did not need to win in order to make it
to the next round. This being the case for Japan while Denmark was in need of a victory or
else theirs would be an early exit from the world cup.
Denmark began attacking yet were met with a solid Japanese defense which not only planned
their strategy very well but was able to execute it almost to perfection. It in fact being Japan
who took the lead when 17 minutes in to the match, Honda’s free kick made its way past
Danish goalkeeper, Thomas Sorensen and in to the back of the net. This goal providing Japan
with a 1-0 goal lead which would make the situation more desperate for the Danes, who now
would need to score two goals in order to achieve their aim of qualifying for the round of 16.
Japan would even go on to score a second goal, again from a free kick which Endo converted
with a shot that proved too much for Sorensen to handle.
Denmark, however true to their fighting spirit would get what could be called a consolation
goal when Tomasson took a penalty kick which in fact he missed but managed to score on the
rebound off Japanese goalkeeper; Eiji Kawashima. This goal giving Denmark a glimmer of
hope yet they would still have to score two more goals in order to qualify to the next round.
This faint hope however was taken away completely when Japan scored a third goal, after a
well elaborated play which was finished by Okazaki; who put the ball in the back of the net to
practically assure his team their passage to the next round. This goal leaving Denmark down
by 2 goals with 4 minutes in which to score 3.
As for Japan, they will now go on to play against Paraguay and though they will start as
underdogs, it will be Paraguay who will not find it so easy to break down their defense or
qualify to the next round.
The Netherlands Tops Cameroon By 2-1
An article about the Netherlands’s 2-1 win over Cameroon.
In a match which would turn out to be academic, the Netherlands defeated Cameroon by 2-1.
Holland’s goals being scored in the following fashion, Van Persie at the 35 minute mark and
by Huntelaar at the 82 minute mark while Cameroon’s lone goal came when Eto’o converted
a penalty to draw the match level at one a piece; 64 minutes in to the match.
As for the Netherlands, they will no face Slovakia in the round of 16 which should make for
an interesting encounter. The Netherlands being favorites to advance to the quarterfinals. This
being the case that their quality players and more experience in big tournaments should see
them through yet this does not mean that Slovakia should be counted out.
Though Cameroon did not make it to the next round, it can be said that they did play well in
their last match and at least went out with some dignity. This despite having lost all three of
their matches. As for the Netherlands, they have won their first three matches with relative
ease yet should not take a win over Slovakia for granted as they may find themselves out like
they did two years ago after loosing to Russia in the European Championship. It being in a
match most expected them to win.
In conclusion, I would say that though not a great game by any means the Netherlands Vs
Cameroon did have good moments and excitement. As both teams tried to win and gave a
good overall display of their football abilities.
Brazil And Portugal Play To A Scoreless
Draw
An article about a match between Portugal and Brazil which failed to impress but then again
why would anybody think two teams which have already qualified to the next round; would
go all out to win.
Today, Portugal and Brazil played to a draw in a match which was not as blatant a set up as
was the infamous Austria Vs Germany of 82 yet it was easy to tell that these two teams went
at each other like those which perhaps wanted to win but not at the cost of using up too much
energy. As for the match, itself it did provide some interesting moments but none which
would make it one to be remembered apart from it being the first in which these two sides
have met since their more memorable encounter of England 66. It being back then that
Portugal was able to defeat their former colony by 3-1 and earn passage in to the quarterfinals.
Brazil however in contrast to 66 will go on to the next round where they could face either
Chile, Spain or perhaps even Switzerland; depending on what happens in this evenings
matches.
Portugal, for its part will also have to wait to find out who their next rivals will be yet if one
thing can be said for them, is that they have moved up to the level; not only where qualifying
to the world cup has become automatic but to the point where they are becoming a threat to
win almost any tournament they enter. This factor being one of tremendous importance to a
nation like Portugal which despite having had greats the likes Eusebio and Figo as well as
clubs like Benfica and Porto (both winners of the Champions League); has yet to win as a
nation either a world cup or a European championship yet now have a chance to go far in this
world cup. Naturally, it is also their fans who have come to expect more from their national
team then back in the days when qualifying was not something they could count on.
In conclusion, I would say that today’s match though not overly exiting did allow us to see the
quality and above all potential held by both these teams, who might meet each other again in
this world cup yet in not so friendly circumstances that neither would sacrifice all for a win
over the other.
Ivory Coast Defeats North Korea By 3-0 As
Both Are Eliminated
An article about Ivory Coast’s 3-0 victory over North Korea.
In a match which held little if any real importance apart from the pride of these two nations,
Ivory Coast defeated North Korea by 3-0, which though a nice victory fell way short of what
they needed to do in order to leapfrog Portugal in to the next round. It also being a case that it
would not have made a difference even if they had won by 9 goals, given that Portugal drew
today’s game which allowed them to finish with one more point then Ivory Coast. As for the
match, it was played with Ivory controlling the action and going forward. Their goals coming
through Yaya Touré 13”, Romaric 19” and Kaluo 81”.
Ivory Coast, in all truth did not play badly in what concerned this world cup and though they
did not qualify to the next round like they did four years ago; they can at least leave South
Africa 2010 knowing they won a game and drew against a team which might easily be among
the semifinalists.
North Korea, for its part gave a wonderful display of football against Brazil. It coming in a
match which in all truth can not be said that Brazil played badly but that North Korea
demonstrated a lot of ability yet it was to their misfortune that they were unable to repeat the
same quality play in their remaining two matches. It being my opinion that with the same
level they showed against Brazil, they might have qualified along with the South American
team. As for another personal comment about the North Korean team, I would like to say that
I wish them the best of luck in their return to their country and may they return to the next
world cup with the same enthusiasm though perhaps with better results.
Spain Beats Chile By 2-1
An article about Spain’s 2-1 win over Chile which qualifies both to the round of 16.
Chile despite not needing to win in order to qualify to the next round started off by going
forward; in fact creating scoring chances which perhaps they should have put away. Spain
however would score a goal against the run of play when 24 minutes in the game goalkeeper
Bravo came off his line, outside his own penalty box where much to his and Chile’s
misfortune; his clearance found Villa. It being Villa who simply lobbed the ball in to an open
net to give Spain a 1-0 lead.
Chile however would continue to attack and even come close on one occasion yet it would be
Spain, who would get their second of the match. It coming on a fast break 37 minutes in to the
match when Iniesta was left unmarked and scored on a play in which Estrada was shown the
red card for what appeared to be a collision with a Spanish player. The replay of the collision
however shows no contact was made between either player.
Chile at that point was down not only by two goals but playing with 10 men yet it was then
that their Argentine coach, Marcelo Bielsa held his team together which adjusted well at half
time. Chile even coming back to score a goal which not only brought them within a goal of
the equalizer but made it that Switzerland would have to beat Honduras by two goals in order
to qualify ahead of them. Chile’s goal being scored by Millar just two minutes after the start
of the second half. Millar’s shot bouncing off a Spanish defender past a helpless Casillas; who
was left with no chance. Chile at this point were down by only 1-2 and more importantly had
practically assured their passage on to the next round.
The match would end with the score of 2-1 in Spain’s favor with both teams going through yet
it is in the next round where Chile will take on Brazil while Spain will have to face Portugal.
These two promising to be games to look for, one being a South American classic while the
second being the first time the two teams from the Iberian peninsula will meet in a world cup.
Honduras And Switzerland Play To A
Scoreless Draw
An article about Switzerland’s match against Honduras which ends in a 0-0 draw.
Switzerland and Honduras played to a scoreless draw in a match in which both teams had at
least a chance of qualifying to the next round. Honduras however would need to win and hope
for big Chilean win while Switzerland had it slightly easier. This being the case as
Switzerland could get by on a win against Honduras with either a Chilean win or draw or even
a Spanish win; providing they did not end up with a better goal difference yet all this proved
academic as Spain beat Chile.
As for the match, it was one in which both teams at least tried to win with the Swiss showing
why theirs is a defense which allows few goals. It however is unfortunate for the Swiss that
where their defense is one to prevent goals from being scored, their offense is not one to score
many goals. Honduras, for their part showed some of their Latin flair yet were no more
successful in scoring then their Swiss rivals; whom they would play to a 0-0 draw.
In conclusion, I would say though both teams are out of the world cup; at least Switzerland
can claim to have beaten the European champions and having only conceded one goal even if
they only scored one goal themselves. Honduras on the other hand though they did not even
manage a goal, at least can leave with a draw though as a personal note I would add that I
remember their performance in 82 where they were unfairly eliminated thanks to nonexistent
penalties against both Spain and Yugoslavia.
Round Of 16
Uruguay Defeats South Korea By 2-1 To
Qualify To Quarterfinals
An article about Uruguay win over South Korea as well as their first passage to the
quarterfinals since 1970.
In a rain soaked match which without room for doubt was one of the best in this world cup,
Uruguay’s famous garra Charrua defeated a determined South Korean team by 2-1. Uruguay’s
victory coming in a game which started off with both teams going forward and getting
chances. As if both teams had made up their minds to score first and do all at their disposal to
do so and it in fact was South Korea, who almost drew first blood when they hit the outside
post of the Uruguayan goal. This clear chance coming from a free kick taken by Park ChuYoung just four minutes in to the game.
At that moment it was easy to see that the match was on its way and their would be no period
of waiting by either team to try to feel the other one out. Uruguay, for its part would not have
to wait long to get the first goal of the match when Suarez, capitalized on a mistake by South
Korean goalkeeper Jung Sung-Ryong to put the South Americans up in the scoreboard by 1-0.
It being a pass by Forlan which led to the Uruguay goal.
It was at this point of the match that both teams attacked, in what was turning out to be
balanced affair despite Uruguay having taken an early lead and perhaps should have added to
it on two occasions in the first half. It in fact being refereeing errors to prevent them from
going up further in the scoreboard. First by the linesman, who marked Suarez on offside
though the replay shows he clearly was not and then by the referee who failed to signal a
penalty when the ball undoubtedly struck the arm of a South Korean player in the penalty box.
Uruguay however despite these two officiating errors and the solid play of the South Koreans
was ahead at half time by 1-0 though they could have been in front by three goals and perhaps
even should have.
The start of the second half would see a rejuvenated South Korean, go forward pushing back
the Uruguayans; who definitely had lost control of the match. This perhaps due to all the
effort they put in the first half yet despite of their reasons; South Korea had taken control of
the game. South Korea getting closer and closer not only to Uruguay’s goal but to scoring the
one which would equalize the game at one a piece. South Korea would even see one of their
players clearly fouled in the penalty box for what should have been a penalty or the one which
cancelled out the penalty they had committed in the first half which also had not been called.
South Korea however like Uruguay in the first half would also benefit from a goalkeeping
error. This taking place 67 minutes in the match when Lee Chung-Yong took advantage of
both a defensive mistake as well as one by goalkeeper, Muslera; who in all truth should not
have come off his line but in doing so allowed South Korea to equalize. With this goal South
Korea had gained momentum and looked as if they could even turn the match around in to
their advantage yet it was then that Uruguay showed that Charruga fighting spirit that made
them champions so long ago.
Uruguay, then going on the attack found Suarez in the penalty box, who struck a bending shot
from the left corner of the South Korean penalty box which could not have been more ideally
placed. Suarez’s shot bending around goalkeeper, Jung Sung-Ryong and hitting off the post to
give Uruguay a 2-1 lead. In all reality, it had been Uruguay who had found that extra
something champions have to comeback that put them in the lead when it seemed the day
would belong to their Asian opponents.
South Korea however was not yet beaten for though Uruguay had scored a great goal, they
still had 11 minutes in which to hold off South Korea from getting an equalizer or perhaps
even a game winner yet it was then that the South Americans would show their skills which
had not been seen in a world cup since back in 1970. Uruguay keeping control of the ball and
securing their defense though to a certain extent had the fortune of the bold. As South Korea
would come ever so close to equalizing when a shot by Lee Dong-Gook got passed
goalkeeper Muselera yet just as it had a chance of ending up in the net; it was cleared almost
of the line by Uruguayan defender, Lugano.
In conclusion, I would say it was a great victory for the South American team which so many
years ago dominated world football and perhaps are back to claim their place among today’s
top football nations. Uruguay, definitely proving they are still a team to be taken very
seriously and have another chance to get closer to their third title when in the next round they
take on either the USA or Ghana. South Korea, for what concerns them though defeated, did
play a match which made it clear to all that they are capable of playing outside their own
country and should not be taken lightly in the future.
Ghana Beats The USA 2-1 And Earns
Passage To Quarterfinals
An article about Ghana’s win overtime over the USA and passage to the quarterfinals.
Ghana got off to great start when just 4 minutes in to the match, Kevin-Prince Boateng after a
long run put the ball past American goalkeeper, Howard; to give the only remaining African
team in the world cup a 1-0 lead. The USA at that moment finding themselves down for the
third time in four matches yet also having problems getting the ball away from Ghana as well
as dealing with their well placed defense. Ghana perhaps could have used their better play at
that point in the match to take control of the game and perhaps even win it yet failed to
capitalize. The USA despite their efforts, not being able to create any situations of real danger
for Ghana’s goalkeeper, kingson in a match which in all truth was not one of the qualify we
saw in Uruguay Vs South Korea.
The second half would begin with the USA going forward as Ghana seem to tire yet remained
in the lead by 1-0. American resolve however would show some results as a penalty was their
reward for persistence. This spot kick being taken by Landon Donovan to put the Americans
even with Ghana at the 62 minute mark of the match. The USA would continue to attack and
create chances though bad finishing by players like Jozy Altidore, did not allow them to take a
perhaps merited lead. The game would end at one a piece which would require overtime to
settle the matter as to which team would progress to through the quarterfinals.
It being then that Gyan through a magnificent shot got his first of the match and third of the
tournament, just 2 minutes in to overtime to give Ghana, both the lead and the victory which
makes them only the third African team to ever get through to the quarterfinals in a world cup.
The USA however true to their fighting spirit would attack and try yet again proved as in the
past, unable to win big games in big tournaments. This being the case as it was last year in the
confederation cup when in the final they lost 3-2 to Brazil, after taking a 2-0 lead. As for
Ghana, though they were hardly brilliant, did manage a win which should make for an
interesting contrast in styles when they face Uruguay for the right to play in the semifinals. As
a personal note, I wonder who US President Obama was rooting for; if for the USA or Ghana,
the land his father was born in?
Poetic Justice As Germany Humbles
England By 4-1
An article about Germany’s pounding of England by 4-1.
In 1966 England beat Germany by 4-2 in the final with two overtime goals which by all
means should not have counted but were given as goals which at the end of the day is the only
thing that really matters. England’s fourth goal on that day coming after the game had ended
and fans were coming on to field, this leading German players to believe the game was in fact
over as Hurst got his third for the day. As for the third English goal on that day which was
also scored by Hurst, it is now known thanks to computer replays that the ball did not actually
cross the plain of the goal. It being with this in mind that I believe that where in 1966 they
won by scoring two goals which in fact should not have counted, it is now that they have lost
by scoring a goal that should have counted. I also being of the opinion that it would be unfair
to blame the referee. This being the case since he did not have the advantage of instant replay
and even if he had it would not have made any difference as FIFA has not allowed world cups
to go beyond the dark ages of having to relay on the eyes of one man.
As for the game, it started with both teams going for a win in the same way they had done in
their previous four world cup encounters. All of which strangely enough coming in different
rounds of the world cup and ending in draws that required two of them to be settled in
overtime and one by penalties. Germany and England creating opportunities yet it would be
Germany to draw first blood when Klose just 19 minutes in the match gave his side the lead.
Klose for his part scoring, his 12 world cup goal which leaves him tied with Brazil’s Pele.
The game would continue as if it were going to be goals from end to end with England even
coming close on a play in which the German defense had to clear the ball almost on its own
line yet Germany would get a second. This goal coming thanks to Podolski, who after taking a
pass from Muller was able to beat English goalkeeper, James to give Germany a 2-0 lead.
Podolski in a way atoning for his missed penalty against Serbia.
England at this point where down but still far from being out as the pace of the game
continued furiously with Lampard even hitting the German post though not scoring yet
England was getting closer to their first goal. It finally arriving 36 minutes in to the game
when Gerard centered the ball in to the Germany penalty box where Upson headed it past
German goalkeeper, Neuer; who can be said to have been partially to blame for Germany
conceding their first and only goal of the day.
England had pulled one back and found themselves within striking distance of the Germans
and perhaps should have been given a goal when in fact Lampard’s shot broke the plain of the
German goal yet though this may have been; what is of consequence in football is only what
referee says and not what in fact may have transpired on the field play. Of course, we can
argue in favor of instant replies and technology but until it is accepted by FIFA, ours will be
to go by the referee’s decision; weather he be right or otherwise. It not even mattering for any
practical sense that Lampard’s shot at the 37 mark of the first half in fact when in.
The second half would start with England huffing and puffing at the German defense, who
were waiting for them and their predictable attack based on speed and determination though
with little if any real skill or ability. Rooney, as always being easily controlled by defenses all
too prepared to stop him. England however one could say was unlucky to hit the post for a
third time in the match (at least officially) when Lampard repeated the feat yet it would be the
Germans to take a 3-1 lead when Muller scored on a counter attack 66 minutes in to the game.
This goal taking Germany one ever crucial step closer toward the quarterfinals.
England however despite being down by 3-1 would continue to go forward with everything at
their disposal yet with their attacks being weaker and their fatigue getting greater, Germany
would get another goal just two minutes after their third. This goal coming off a fast break. It
being Muller to get his second for the day and his team’s fourth; to make me think of another
Muller with the first name of Gerd.
Germany’s fourth goal would end the match for all intensive purposes, as it was but academic
that Germany would go on to beat England for the fourth consecutive time in the world cup
yet unlike the previous two times did not need to play beyond the regular 90 minutes.
Germany even giving the appearance in the last minutes of the match that they could have
added to their lead and to the humiliation of the English.
In conclusion, I would say that Germany showed great play as well as skills in not only being
tactically superior to their English rivals but also having something Germans were not
previously known to have and that being creativity similar to South Americans. As for
England though we can expect their fans to cry about how Lampard’s shot went in and was
not given as a goal (as they are still doing so about Maradona’s hand of God goal); the truth is
that they would have probably lost even if that goal had been given. The reality being that
they were being out played by a better team and a much stronger football nation. Regarding
England, I would also add that perhaps they should stop fooling themselves in to the absurd
believe that they are a favorite to win every world cup they enter. As the facts are that though
they won the world cup in 66 have yet to repeat the feat with their best result since then being
a fourth place in Italia 90. England even failing to qualify to the 74,78 and 94 world cups.
Bad Call Helps Maradona’s Argentina
Triumph 3-1 Over Mexico
An article about Argentina’s 3-1 win over Mexico which though deserved, was assisted by a
bad call.
Argentina’s match against Mexico got off much in the same way Germany’s against England
did, with both teams going at each other’s goal. It, in fact being Mexico who created the first
situation of danger when Argentine goalkeeper, Romero was late to react to a long range effort
which struck the crossbar of his goal. Argentina would come back with a similar shot by
Messi which was saved by Mexican goalkeeper, Perez in what started off as being an even
match.
Argentina however would get the first goal of the match at the 25 minute mark when a
through ball found Tevez in the box, whose shot was saved by Mexican goalkeeper Perez yet
only to have the ball bounce to Messi who lobbed it back to Tevez, whose close range header
found the back of the net to give Argentina a 1-0 lead. The goal had been clearly scored on
offside as the replay would show. There not even being one man between Tevez and the
Mexican goal at the moment Messi passed the ball; let alone the two required for the position
of the receiving player to be considered onside. I would even say that I find it strange that the
linesman, who was in a good position to see the action missed this clear offside by
Argentina’s Carlos Tevez.
The match would continue yet Mexico seemed to be clearly disturbed by this first goal and it
would show when 7 minutes after Argentina’s first goal, Mexican defender Osorio would
attempt a very weak pass seemingly to no one. As his pass was not really made back toward
his goalkeeper or with any real direction other than to find Argentina’s Hinguain; who had no
problem rounding Mexico’s goalkeeper Perez to put his side up by 2-0. This being the score
which would end the first half.
The second half would start with Argentina getting a third goal when 51 minutes in to the
match, Carlos Tevez’s powerful shot from outside the penalty box would give his team a
commanding 3-0 lead. Mexico at this point continued to attack while Argentina perhaps
stayed back with their comfortable three goal margin yet Mexico would come close on a few
occasions most notably when Pablo Barrera’s header was cleared of the line by Heinze. A goal
however would not be long in coming for the North American team when Hernandez broke
through the Argentine defense and blasted a shot past Romero to give Mexico, what could be
called their “goal of honor” in a match that ended 3-1 in Argentina’s favor.
The Netherlands Solid In 2-1 Win Over
Slovakia
An article about Holland’s solid 2-1 win over Slovakia which allows them to progress through
to the quarterfinals.
The Netherlands in what could be called a solid performance though hardly brilliant
triumphed by a score of 2-1 over Slovakia, whose goal literally came at the last minute of the
match. As the referee ended the game at the precise moment in which Roberto Vitek scored
off a penalty committed by Dutch goalkeeper, Maarten Stekelenburg.
The game however was mostly dominated by the Dutch whose goals came thanks to Robben
(18) and Sneijder (84) and for the most part won with relative ease in a manner that did not
oblige them to use up to much energy. This being a tournament in which in their next match
they will probably end up playing against Brazil though Chile (who in the past has beaten
Brazil on more than one occasion) should not be ruled out. As for Slovakia though they
generally speaking did not posses the same quality of play as the Dutch, not only as
individuals but as a team; did have their chances to score which perhaps would have made the
match more tense at the very end. It being Robert Vitek, who in the second half when left one
on one with Dutch goalkeeper, Maarten Stekelenburg; in all truth should have scored.
The Dutch for their part showed some of the quality of past teams and masters such as
Neeskins, krol, Repp, Van Vasten and above all Cruyff yet also showed the control of a team
not wishing to use up too much energy which they will more than need in their upcoming
matches. As for Slovakia, though they did loose, theirs was not a disgraceful exhibition of
football by any means and perhaps had Vitek been able to score; all would have been different
in the end yet it was not to be though perhaps in four years it might.
Brazil Cruises To Easy 3-0 Win Over Chile
An article about Brazil’s relatively easy victory over Chile.
The game started well enough for Chile, who tried to attack yet a well set Brazilian defense
never allowed them to get in to their attack in a way that could create any real danger. Brazil
on the other hand started relatively slow yet managed to gain control of the match gradually.
All the time getting closer and closer to the Chilean goal with better and more chances to
score. Brazil perhaps at first appearing not to be playing as well as they could, eventually
turned it up a notch despite kaka being well marked by Chile.
Brazil’s first goal would come 34 minutes in to the match from a corner kick taken by Maicon
which Juan headed past Chilean goalkeeper, Bravo; who perhaps was not as quick to react as
he might have been. Juan’s header however being impressive in the height he achieved on his
jump. It was after Brazil’s first goal however that Chile perhaps despaired and tried to bring
too many men forward which left them exposed. This being something Brazil will more often
then not make one pay for which on this occasion they did when at the 37 minute mark of the
Fabiano’s shot beat Bravo; to give Brazil a now comfortable 2-0.
Chile, for its part did attack yet indecisiveness on their part and a well organized Brazilian
defense held them at bay though the truth is that Chile’s attack was not one that would have
ever troubled Brazil or any other well organized team. Chile however to their credit did try
though more often then not failed to bring any real danger to the Brazilian goal.
The second half would get under way with Brazil comfortably in the lead and laying back
while Chile, now more tired tried to force the action yet lacked the creativity to in any way
surprise Brazil. Brazil would get a third goal after 58 minutes of play when the so far little
effective Robinho managed to get his first goal of the tournament. Brazil, once leading 3-0
had pretty much put the game out of doubt and though Chile would continue trying though the
fact was that once again and for the third time in a world cup were going to loose to Brazil.
In conclusion, we can say that Brazil clearly earned their passage in to the quarterfinals where
they will meet a Dutch team which will not give away so many advantageous as their South
American rivals did. All which should make it another thrilling match as have been their three
world cup encounters so far, two of which have been won by Brazil while the Netherlands
have had a victory of their own.
Paraguay Beats Japan On Penalties To
Make It To The Quarterfinals
An article about Paraguay’s win over Japan.
In a match which frankly speaking could not have been more boring than it was, Paraguay
managed to defeat Japan on penalties to gain access in to the quarterfinals. This being for the
first time in their history and thus becoming the 6 th South American team to reach this stage of
a world cup. I for my part would say that Paraguay slightly out played Japan though not by
much and basically have themselves to blame for having to suffer the anxieties of penalties;
after a match which they should have won in regulation time.
Regarding Japan, though they in all truth did not play badly at end lost given Komana missed
his penalty kick which happened to be Japan’s 3 rd which for all intensive purposes lost it for
them though Honda would score his country’s last. Paraguay however was able to close it out
when Cardoso’s calm, almost soft shot went in for a goal to give his team the win and their
first passage to the quarterfinals. This in fact being strange for a nation like Paraguay which in
the past has not only won the South American championship three times but has a team like
Olympia which has won the “Copa Libertadores” on three occasions.
As for the match, there is not much that can be said about it, apart from both teams not really
creating many chances and the ones they did were squandered by bad finishing. Japan
however can take some consolation at having gone past the first round for the first time in a
tournament played outside of their own country while Paraguay will attempt to go where they
have never been before. This being the semifinal of a world cup and all they need do is beat
either Spain or Portugal which to me does not seem all that impossible; if they were able to
defeat Brazil and Argentina in order to get to the world cup.
Portugal Looses 1-0 To Spain As Ronaldo
Fails To Impress
An article about Spain’s 1-0 victory over Portugal.
Again like before Cristiano Ronaldo failed to live up to his billing as the “world’s greatest
player” as Portugal went out to Spain in a 1-0 lose. As for Spain though their football hardly
excelled beyond having done enough to win and holding out for a victory; they did for the
most part manage to control the game. This even though their scoring chances were not all
that much more numerical than Portugal’s who in all truth created nowhere near the danger in
this match as they did in their match against North Korea. Of course taking in to consideration
that Spain is a higher quality team yet despite this, it seemed their attack was solely based on
hoping that either Ronaldo or Simao would be able to do something to save them. It being a
case of Portugal centering in to the Spanish penalty box in search of the lucky bounce or spark
or brilliance from Ronaldo which simply did not come.
Spain however managed to score at the 63 minute mark of the match when David Villa, (in
what might have been an offside position though not as clear as Tevez’s against Mexico)
received a pass in the box which allowed him to score of his own rebound of Portuguese
goalkeeper Eduardo. With this goal the game perhaps should have become more interesting as
Spain was leading which meant Portugal would be in a position in which they would have to
throw caution to the wind and simply go all out to tie the score.
This however was not the case as Portugal did not come up with either more creativity or
initiative that would have allowed them to put any real pressure on the goal defended by
Casillas. Spain, for its part seemed content to be up by a goal and simply held on to their lead
till the end. Naturally this score meaning passage in to the quarterfinals for the Spaniards
while for the Portuguese it meant farewell to South Africa 2010. As for Ronaldo, he again has
failed to produce in a major tournament as once more he disappoints. Spain for its part are
now left to face Paraguay in the quarterfinals in an attempt to reach the semifinal for what
would only be the second time in their history.
Quarterfinals
Brazil Falls Apart As Dutch Win 2-1
An article about Holland’s 2-1 win over Brazil and passage to the semifinals while Brazil
broke down in the second half.
Brazil is always who they are in football, strong and to be feared yet this Brazilian team is far
from being one of the best in their history and if anything seemed to be living on the laurels of
those great teams from their past. Those teams which include Zico, Pele, Garrincha, Romario
and so many others who made Brazilian football one of the greatest in the world yet this
Brazilian team was but a shadow of those who seemed to be using the name to intimidate their
opponents.
As for the game, it started well for Brazil as they scored their first goal just 10 minutes in to
the match when Robinho received a pass down the middle and had no problem putting it past
Dutch goalkeeper, Maarten Stekelenburg to give his team a 1-0 lead. Robinho two minutes
earlier had in fact put the ball in the net but had been found to be on offside. Brazil for its part
was not dominating but was on top while the Netherlands attacked yet seemed lost and
without ideas when in the Brazilian penalty box. The half would end 1-0 in Brazil’s favor
though in all truth the Dutch would have been tied or perhaps even ahead if on a few
occasions they had been able to be more decisive in the penalty box.
The second half started as the Dutch with little in the way of options went forward with more
conviction and a greater sense of purpose than the first half while Brazil seemed to believe
their one goal lead from the first half would be more than enough to get them in to the
semifinals. Attack after attack came with Kaka getting less involved in the game as it went on.
It being as if the Dutch had taken him out of the game though the truth being that he like
Portugal’s Ronaldo had not shown that quality so many claimed him to have.
The Netherlands would get their first goal of the game when a free kick was taken by Sneijder
and though at first it would appear his kick went straight in, the replay would show that in fact
the ball was headed in by Melo; who beat Julio Cesar to tie up the match at one a piece. Melo,
as a footnote was the first Brazilian player ever to score an own goal in a world cup match.
Brazil then was no longer in the lead but worse yet had lost complete control of the game. It
being almost as if they had suffered a total collapse which was to a large extent
incomprehensible yet the Netherlands sensed this weakness and went forward.
A second Dutch goal would come when Sneijder found the net off a header from a header by
Kuyt which came off a corner kick. The Dutch at that moment were not only up but clearly in
command with more creativity and determination. Brazil seemed to have been deflated almost
completely after that goal. As if they no longer believed they could win.
Brazil’s problems however would be augmented when Melo’s situation went from bad to
worse as he was shown the red card for a brutal foul on Robben which left his team down to
ten men. It was at this point that the game would turn in to one of Brazil attacking though
more due to Holland’s retreating than superior skill or will on their part. At that moment the
game turning in to Brazil going forward without any real power or creativity while the Dutch
sat back and could have easily taken a larger lead if they had just applied themselves a little
more. It seeming as if Brazil, who wanted to score could not and the Netherlands who could
score did not want to; almost as if they were unwilling to put the game away. This being what
a third goal would have done.
Brazil would attack yet create little if any danger while Van Persie wasted for the Netherlands
the chances their opponents could not even create. The game would end 2-1 in the Holland’s
favor and with their first passage in to the semifinal since 1998 while Brazil is now left to
prepare for the world cup they will host in 2014. The Netherlands for their part did win and
did so well yet in my opinion could have and should have put away the game earlier with at
least a two goal win. This perhaps being something to think about before the next match
against either Uruguay or Ghana.
Uruguay Takes It In Penalties
An article about Uruguay’s win thanks to Suarez’s hand which saved the day.
Uruguay reached the semifinal of a world cup for the fifth time in their history yet not before
high level drama unfolded itself in South Africa 2010. It coming in a last minute scramble in
the Uruguayan penalty box which resembled more a volleyball match than one of football. It
taking place just before most were expecting spot kicks to settle it all yet Ghana went forward
when Uruguay perhaps felt their best chances were to be had in a contest of penalties. A ball
came in was hit back yet Ghana insisted till eventually goalkeeper, Muselera had been beaten
yet when it appeared a game winner was to come in the last second; Suarez’s hand saved the
day. This being like Kempes’s hand which saved Argentina back in 78 and like then for
Poland, so too was a penalty given for Ghana yet unlike Kempes; Suarez was shown the red
card. This given changes in the rules but to Ghana, this meant very little at that moment; for
they stood within a successful penalty kick of going to where no African team had ever been
before in a world cup. This being the semifinal which could be done with one good kick to
send thousands of colorful African fans in to a frenzy of victory. Gyan stepped up to take the
spot kick with all the pressure of not only a nation but almost a continent pushing him to
demonstrate that African football had arrived.
Gyan however struck hard and high, hitting the bar with a shot which bounced out off the
penalty box; not even giving Ghana a chance to get the rebound yet it was all over; penalties
would decide it all. This after a match which had not been much to look at other than it being
a quarterfinal encounter with Uruguay trying to get back former glories while Ghana
attempted to be among the world’s top four in football. As for the game, it had been one of
Uruguay controlling the first half and even seeming like they could score a bundle of goals if
only Forlan and Suarez had shown better coordination and Ghana’s defense had not been so
solid along with their goalkeeper. Uruguay however did not score and lost their momentum,
this being something which Ghana would take advantage of in the last minute of the first half
to take the lead when a long shot bounced just right for Muntari to score.
Uruguay was down but not out and it was without despair and their star defender, Lugano
who had to be replaced due to injury that they came back in the second half; to get what many
Uruguayans still consider their rightful place in football. Forlan would get the equalizer off a
great free kick at the 54 minute mark of the match which made the game more intense as time
wore on with both teams knowing any mistake or great play could decide it. The 90 minutes
of regular time would end, followed by the standard 30 minutes of overtime. It being in this
time that we were treated to one of the most memorable moments not only of the game but of
the world cup and quit possibly football history. Ghana coming ever so close yet not being
able to just score a penalty.
Penalties would begin with Uruguay scoring their first three spot kicks, one converted by
Forlan while Ghana did likewise with their first two (one converted by Gyan, who had missed
the one that counted most) yet failing in their third when Mensah’s shot was saved by
Muslera. This giving Uruguay the upper hand for the first time in the match yet they would be
kind enough to return it when Pereira shot over the bar and returned both teams to another
draw. Ghana however would miss their second penalty of the shoot out when Adiyiah’s almost
weak shot was saved by Muslera, to give his team another chance at entering the semifinal yet
for this they would need to score that last penalty kick.
Sebastián Abreu would be left with this responsibility for Uruguay which he took with all the
calmness of one of the greats, stepping up to take his penalty like a master of tension and
suspense while both sets of fans watched in hope for either a miss or goal. Abreu however
was in his own world, much like a surgeon who knows perfectly well what needs to be done.
Abreu calmly with his left foot sending a soft shot in to the back of the net while Kinson dove
to the wrong side, it being Aberu who had counted on his eager reaction with the use of the
same technique and physiology Panenka had used so many years ago. Abreu like Panenka had
scored, giving his team victory.
Uruguay with this win goes back to the semifinal after a 40 absence while Ghana did come
ever so close yet was denied by perhaps Gyan’s kick which was just 10 centimeters too high
yet they did give a good account of themselves in defeat.
Germany Rolls Over Argentina By 4-0
An article about Germany’s 4-0 over Argentina.
It was a battle of the great German team vs. the great individual Argentine players yet in what
was this quarterfinal, it was the Germans who not only showed superior strategy but also
simply out played their South American rivals. This perhaps being due to an early goal by
Muller, just 3 minutes in to the match; to give Germany that all important early lead yet in all
truth Argentina was lucky not to find themselves down by 2-0. Germany’s second scoring
chance coming a few minutes later when Klose really should have done better than to put it
over the bar from such close range.
Germany began most impressively while Argentina had been caught off balance and could not
manage to get control of the ball. It being the Germans who dictated the tempo of the game
which Argentina did not seem tactically prepared for. Argentina however more due to their
will to win than anything else got some strength to go forward yet it seemed that no matter
what they did; it was always a well organized German defense that they would encounter.
Messi for his part displaying none of the skills which have made him a star in Barcelona nor
the player considered by many as the world’s greatest; who in my opinion was right when he
stated he was no Maradona.
The first half would end with a 1-0 score in favor of Germany yet the second would see
Argentina come out on what could be called full attack mode. Argentina playing like a team
which had decided to throw everything in to not only equalizing the game but winning it as
well. Germany at that point perhaps seeming weak yet despite this managed to keep order in
their defense which never rally seemed like it would buckle. Argentina even getting a goal
which was rightfully disallowed due to an offside.
Argentina was going forward using Maradona’s plan of putting many attacking players yet it
was when Klose scored at the 67 minute mark of the game that the real competitive side of the
match was over. Argentina at that point perhaps realizing that to come back from 2 goals
down would be beyond them; specially on that day and against a team like Germany.
Friedrich would get Germany’s third just six minutes after Klose’s goal which just about
clinched it for Germany though with the way Argentina was playing; I doubt it was even
necessary. Argentina seemingly resigned that theirs would be to loose to Germany, one more
time like they had done in the previous world cup though this time there would be no dramatic
penalty shoot out.
Klose would go on to get his second of the day, 88 minutes in to the game which gives him a
total of 14 world cup goals. This figure making him the highest German goal scorer of all
time along with Gerd Muller, as well as leaving him one shy of Ronaldo’s all time record of
15. As for Germany, it can be said their team dominated and though they perhaps do not have
the great individuals of the past; they just might be the best German team ever fielded.
Germany being a squad with youth and above all, team work that does not relay on the
individual talents of one or two players but on their collective efforts. Germany, now being
favorites to take their fourth title as their victory was convincing yet will have to do without
Muller; who was shown a yellow card and will miss their semifinal encounter.
As for Argentina, it would be unfair to hand Maradona exclusive blame for this rout yet in all
truth; his was to relay too heavily on the individual talents of a few players such as Messi;
who delivered nowhere near what was expected of him.
Spain Wins 1-0 Over Paraguay And Earns
Passage In To The Semifinal
An article about Spain’s 1-0 win over Paraguay in which two penalties were missed.
Spain for the first time in their history managed to win a quarterfinal encounter. This coming
thanks to a late goal by their top goal scorer David Villa, whose goal came 84 minutes in to
the game. As for the match itself, the first half I would say held little in the way of action
apart from Valdez’s goal for Paraguay which was unjustly called offside. This being the case
that the replay clearly demonstrates that his position was correct at the time of the pass yet the
linesman erroneously raised his flag to deny a perfectly legitimate goal.
Spain, basically with the same team repeating the same game which won them the European
championship attacked though was met every time by a solid Paraguayan defense through out
most of the first half and most of the second. Paraguay on the other hand though they did
manage to control Spain’s offense, did not manage to mount much in the way of offense yet
made a break through in the second half. Paraguay’s big chance coming at the 60 minute mark
of the game when they were awarded a penalty which Cardoso missed though in all truth the
nerves could be seen in his eyes as he waited for the referee’s whistle to take the spot kick.
Spain had been let of the hook yet it would not take long for them to get a penalty of their
own which made it almost seem like foul shots in a basketball game. Spain however unlike
Paraguay would score of their penalty or such did it appear till the referee correctly observed
that some Spanish players had entered the penalty box before the ball was struck which lead
to his having it retaken. It being Alonso who had scored on his first attempt yet perhaps for
the same nervous as Cardoso would miss the second time around. As his shot would be saved
on the left hand side of the goal by a diving Villar, who also managed to cover the rebound on
a play which would end in a corner kick for Spain.
At that point it was easy to see that the game was tied up as both teams were playing each
other on a par yet the dead lock would be broken by another bouncing ball much like in
Ghana’s penalty against Uruguay yesterday. The play started when Iniesta got the ball and
went by two players and passed it to Pedro; whose shot bounced of the Paraguayan goal and
unfortunately for Paraguay straight at Villa. It being Villa who almost repeated the feat of
hitting the post without scoring as his shot, in front of an unguarded goal hit off the left post
and bounced on to the right one to go in for Spain’s first and only goal of the game. Spain had
scored and with little time left, theirs was to defend as Paraguay attempted to attack and came
close late in the game yet Casillas managed to save Santa Cruz’s last minute attempt at
sending the match in to overtime.
In conclusion, I would say that though Spain won, it can be said that either team could have
won this game which turned out to be a comedy of mistakes on both sides who squandered
penalties yet Paraguay can look back to that goal which should have counted. Spain will now
take on Germany, who right now is simply steam rolling everybody and I do not see where the
Spanish will halt them from entering the final.
Semifinals
The Netherlands Beats Uruguay 3-2 To
Advance To The Final
An article about a very exiting semifinal in which the Netherlands made it to final for the first
time since 78 while Uruguay fought well.
The match started off as most of us expected with Uruguay staying back on defense while the
Dutch, who were not missing any key players as were their opponents went forward on the
attack; in search of that all important first goal. Uruguay’s defense however was solid despite
not having Lugano as they kept the Dutch at bay and even created two chances of their own
which perhaps would have led to goals had the linesman not called off sides which in fact
were nonexistent. The Dutch however perhaps seeing that the Uruguayan defense would not
be easy to penetrate, started taking mid range shots which in fact produced a goal when
Giovanni van Bronckhorst from outside the Uruguayan penalty box beat goalkeeper Musera;
to give the Netherlands a 1-0 lead. Van Bronckhorst’s shot despite not being overly powerful
was well placed at an angle and proved too much for Musera to handle as the ball hit off the
post before going in.
Uruguay was down but not out as the “garra celeste” had waited too long for this match to go
down without at least a fight. Uruguay then would go on offense or at least try it through the
always dangerous Forlan though it was clear that he did not have his usually partner on attack.
It being Suarez, whose red card from the previous match had eliminated him from playing in
this semifinal which was a definite disadvantage for his teams while at the same time an
advantage for the opposing team Uruguay however would get the equalizer thanks to a
wonder strike by Diego Forlan which not only had power behind it but a spin on the ball
which fooled Dutch goalkeeper, Maarten Stekelenburg; who barely got a hand on Forlan’s
high shot. The game was tied at one a piece at that point and that is how the first half would
end yet to my way of seeing things, Uruguay was playing much better than I thought they
would; as they were not lying back so much yet it was obvious that a key player in their
offense was missing.
The second half would start with fatigue showing more on Uruguay than on the Netherlands
yet the score would stay the same with the South Americans getting a great scoring chance
when Holland’s goalkeeper needlessly went off his line to clear a ball which left his goal
empty yet Uruguay was unable to capitalize. The Dutch for their part were also presented with
a scoring opportunity when Muslera deflect a shot by Sneijder yet Robben shot wide off the
mark; to leave the score at 1-1.
The Netherlands was controlling the game though not really dominating. They having the ball
longer in their position yet scoring chances were not that clear for either team. This giving the
impression that perhaps overtime would be needed to settle the matter of who would be
playing in the final. Sneijder however would score 69 minutes in to the match when a shot of
his was allowed to go through by a Dutch player who in all truth did not touch the ball but
perhaps interfered with play and should have been called on offside though it is hard to tell if
he really was or not. Muselera perhaps did not react as quickly as he could have or might have
thought the ball would be deflected of a Dutch player in front of him yet the play did end in a
goal for the Netherlands. This goal given them a 2-1 lead which would allow them passage in
to the finals yet the game was not over.
Uruguay at that moment seemed to loose their focus for awhile as the Dutch saw a chance to
go in for the kill though Uruguay did come close to an equalizer when a free kick by Forlan
forced Stekelenburg in to a fine save. A third Dutch goal however would not be long. It
coming at the 72 minute mark when a perfect header by Robben off a Kuyt cross went straight
in to the angle of the goal defended by Muslera; his shot being perfect to the point that it hit of
the post and bounced in; leaving Muslera as a mere spectator as his goal was beaten for the
third time in the match.
The score at that point in the match was 3-1 in favor of the Netherlands yet Uruguay still had
the time and the will to at least equalize. The Dutch naturally were aware of this and
continued to attack yet Uruguay slowly took control of play as desperation forced them to do
so. Forlan, who perhaps had been working harder than anybody was replaced by Fernandez;
Forlan being clearly tired at that point in the game. The Dutch, obviously sensed that they
were close to the final yet needed to wait for the final whistle while Uruguay desperately
searched for that goal which would make it ever so close at the end.
The match reached the 90 minute mark with the referee giving five minutes of added time as
Uruguay’s searching forward increased in its pressure while the Dutch lay back on their
defense and two goal lead. Uruguay however would get one back when a shot from outside
the box by Pereira found its way in to the back of the Dutch net to make the score 3-2.
This goal definitely giving Uruguay back some hope that they might at least take the game in
to overtime which also gave them extra energy to go out and get that precious goal which
would equalize matters at three a piece. The game then turning in to one of the Uruguayans
pushing forward with everything and sending almost every ball they touched in to the box
with a desire that one of their attackers could latch on to a long pass or perhaps that theirs
might be to get a fortunate deflection which would end up in back of the Dutch net. This
while the Dutch like all teams that are winning by a goal with time running out, stayed back
and tried to clear the ball as far as they could from their own goal.
Holland’s Mark van Bommel, would pick up a yellow card from the referee as the ball stuck
his hand yet it the match would end with a score of 3-2 as Uruguayans and Dutch argued with
each other yet fortunately this did not go past verbal exchanges. Uruguay for, its part had
played a good game and though they had lost; had nothing to be ashamed off as they had
reached the semifinal for the first time in forty years and had proven that they are still a power
in world football. The Netherlands on the other hand had won over a rival who up till that
point had won every one of its games and had scored two goals against them yet they had
prevailed and will be playing the final against either Germany or Spain. I, for my part feel the
Dutch can become world champions, as they have it in them to beat anybody. This perhaps
looking like it is going to be final to remember regardless of who the Netherlands ends up
playing.
Spain Beats Germany By 1-0 To Advance To
The Final
An article about Spain’s 1-0 victory over Germany and first passage to the final.
In a semifinal match which equaled the final of the last European Cup not only for the teams
which played but the score and the boredom; Spain once again defeated Germany by 1-0. This
however not to claim the European championship but to gain access to their first ever world
cup final. It being their veteran defender Puyol and his header which not only won it for Spain
but saved me from the misery of having to watch these two teams with almost no imagination
or great players go in to overtime or perhaps worse yet penalties.
As for the match itself, it started of quite fast with Spain having an opportunity early in the
match yet German goalkeeper Neuer; was up to the task of keeping the score sheet intact. This
being how the half would end with Spain not only seemingly wanting the victory more but
also having caught Germany flat footed. Germany for their part apparently sensing Muller’s
absence from their offense which lacked any real power or creativity; as Klose seemed to be
futilely running after passes though never managing to create any real danger for Spain.
The second half would start with more Spanish control of the game though Germany did
maintain solid in their defense. Germany even finding the strength to go forward and create a
few scoring opportunities though were clearly not the same team which had demolished
Argentina or at least not on this day. Spain perhaps playing in their first real semifinal (though
they were 4th in 1950) felt a greater need to win than Germany; who was not only playing in
their 11th semifinal but their 3rd in a row. The game however remained a dull tight affair with
both teams marking well though perhaps Spain pushed forward more.
I, for my part even considered the possibility of penalties yet it was at the 72 minute mark of
the game that Puyol, off a corner managed to jump high enough to get to a swirling center and
put the ball past Neuer and in to the back of the German goal. Puyol’s goal giving Spain the
lead and at least creating some excitement in the game. As now Germany would have go
forward and leave all defensive play behind. Germany as can be expected did push men
toward the Spanish goal yet it seemed they did this more out of a sense of obligation from
playing in a world cup semifinal than any real feelings that they could win. Naturally with
German attacks being more desperate than imaginative, all Spain had to do was lay back and
wait to counter attack though this proved to be unnecessary as; it would be the Spanish to
emerge victories from this rather mundane encounter.
Germany will now play Uruguay for the almost meaningless price of third place in a match
which will the be 4th ever played between these former world champions. This in fact being
the second time Germany and Uruguay will face each other for third place. Mexico 70 being
the first time Germany and Uruguay met each other for third place in a match won by
Germany by 1-0. This will also be the first time two teams play each other twice for third
place.
As for Spain, they will now face the Netherlands in a final which hopefully will be all out
football between two teams desperate to win their first title though perhaps this is wishful
thinking on my part. It being the case that most finals are more about not loosing than actually
winning.
Match For Third Place
Germany Takes Third Place With 3-2
Victory Over Uruguay
An article about the match between Germany and Uruguay for third place.
World cup matches for third place are what I would classify as friendly competitive
encounters between two teams who were somehow good enough to get to the semifinals yet
not to the final. It being a match between two teams who were but one win away from the big
game yet did not quite get the job done when it counted. I, for my part ask does it really
matter who is third or fourth in a world cup? After all we are not talking about the difference
between being the champ and the runner-up and there is really not a bronze medal for the
team which comes in third or a place on a podium yet this game is played and is usually an
open affair. This given that most teams consider third place important enough to try for yet
not overly that they are too afraid to loose.
Regarding this world cup’s match for third place, it was played between Uruguay and
Germany; who in fact were playing each other for third place for the second time in their
history. This also being a first that two teams played each other twice for third place. Germany
for what concerns the match came out on top by a score of 3-2 in a game in which Klose sat
out and naturally did not get to tie Ronaldo’s record for most world cup goals ever scored by a
single player yet I ask does this statistic truly matter? This being a separate issue, I would say
that today’s match was one of the most interesting I have seen in this world cup as the scoring
got started early when Germany scored a goal just 18 minutes in to the match when Muller
capitalized on a shot which Muselera should have held on to instead of giving away a
rebound.
Uruguay however did not lose heart and went forward, getting the equalizer at the 28 minute
mark of the game when Cavani scored his first goal of the world cup. It in fact being a 1-1
score which would end the half yet more was to come as in the second half both teams did
their utmost to win. It being Forlan, who managed to catch a mid air volley just right which he
bounced off the ground and in to the back of the net; leaving German goalkeeper, Butt frozen
in place as he observed the goal which put Uruguay on top by 2-1.
Uruguay in fact had been out playing Germany and if it had not been for misses by Suarez
would have been up by at least two goals yet they had not taken advantage of their scoring
opportunities. Germany however at this point moved forward and got the equalizer when
another Muslera mistake gave Jansen his first goal of the tournament which made the score 22.
With the match tied at 2-2, Germany pushed forward and it was Khedira who 83 minutes in to
the game scored to give his side the lead as well as third place in this world cup. Khedira’s
goal coming from a center which took an unfortunate bounce of Lugano. Germany at this
point were up 3-2 yet Uruguay was not ready to concede defeat as they attacked and came
ever so close to the goal which would have send it in to overtime yet Forlan’s shot hit the
crossbar of the free kick which ended the match. This reminding me of the time Italy hit the
cross in the last minute of their match for third place against Brazil; in an encounter in which
they would loose by 2-1.
In conclusion, I would say that it was not a bad match and both teams have something to be
proud of and perhaps in four years, they will be back to once again compete for top honors in
the world cup.
Spain Wins Final By 1-0
An article about a pathetically boring final and Spanish victory over an equally unmotivated
Dutch team.
Yesterday, Spain with an overtime goal by Iniesta at the 116 minute mark of match beat the
Netherlands by 1-0 in what I would call the most boring, unimaginative, uninspired and above
all foul infested final I have ever seen. Granted one could say that the 1990 final was not all
that great but at least one got to see Maradona, who despite not having anybody to really work
with tried all match long to break a solid German defense and did manage to provide a few
passes almost out of nowhere while Germany did attempt to attack. Of course the 94 final
between Italy and Brazil ended in 0-0 and had to be settled in penalties yet there were sparks
of brilliance even if sporadic from the quality players on the field; such as Roberto Baggio,
who despite being injured came close to scoring while Romario was a scoring threat through
out the entire match.
Yesterday, it seemed that we had two teams who were playing the final not because either
wanted to win it but because they had an obligation to do so, with perhaps Spain putting a
little more emphasizes at the start though quickly realizing that they did not really have the
skill to break the Dutch defense and needed to settle in to a plan of hoping for a vital mistake.
The Dutch, at the start for their part seemed to be saying that this was a final and there was no
point in trying to win it but just not loose it. This being an idea which the Spanish eventually
caught on to as the game became slow and above all boring during most of the first half.
I, for what concerns me would have in all honesty changed the channel or done something
else if this had not been a final of a world cup and I believe that I am not alone in the world in
thinking thus. The second half seemed like two teams with no more inspiration than in the
first yet with more fatigue added on to them. The Netherlands did however produce a moment
of inspiration in which Robben was left one on one with Casillas but shot hopelessly; as his
effort came far from scoring. Robben even seeming as if he did not really wish to take the
scoring chance which had been presented him but did so as he had no other option but to at
least try to look like he was attempting to score. David Villa, for Spain would get a clear
scoring chance just a few minutes later but shot so wide that the last thing that could have
happened was a goal.
The game would eventually end at 0-0 which meant overtime. It being in this overtime that
Iniesta beat the Dutch offside trap to put and an end to Holland’s hopes of winning their first
title while handing Spain victory in the final and above all putting those who watched the
match out of the misery of having to see whose penalty kickers could remain more firm under
pressure.
In conclusion, I would say that the final was definitely not one which I will want to remember
or talk much about yet Spain, to their credit did win and are the 8 th nation to become world
champion while the Netherlands are now the first country to have lost 3 world cup finals
without having won one. Spain also became the first European team to win a world cup
outside of Europe and have also given their continent the lead in world cup titles over South
America by ten to nine. Europe in fact leading South America in world cup titles for the first
time since Italy won the world cup back in 1938.
As a footnote to this match, the most interesting moment in my opinion came when the
Spanish sent the ball off the field when Puyol was down and injured. This meaning that
according to the etiquette of the game, the Dutch should give the Spanish back the ball which
they did through the pass they made to Spanish goalkeeper Casillas almost ended up going in
for a goal. Casillas in fact having to send it for a corner which the Dutch did not use. As they
just slowly passed the ball to Casillas on the ground to prevent any chances of an accidental
goal. I however wonder what would have happened if the Dutch had scored on that politeness
pas back? Would they have taken the goal or perhaps in order not to benefit from a courtesy
play; would they have allowed the Spanish to get an equalizer? This of course we will never
know but in a boring final as was this one was; it did set me to ponder what would have been.
2002 World Cup (FIFA's Fraud)
An article the fraud which was the Japan/South Korea 2002 World Cup.
I personally believe that the 2002 World Cup which was held in Japan/South Korea was not
only fixed but a product of the enormous corruption which many are now just starting to
associate with football’s world governing body; FIFA. In all this however I do not deny that I
can not give concrete proof yet I do have or in at least in my opinion; sufficient reason to
believe that this was most likely what did occur during the world cup which was Japan/South
Korea 2002. It being a case that the FIFA wanted to see a Germany VS Brazil final and were
going to do anything and everything in their power; fair or unfair to get such a final.
After all, Brazil and Germany were perhaps the two most successful footballing nations in the
history of the world cup. Brazil having to their credit four world cup titles, one second place
finish, two third place finishes and one fourth place finish. Brazil also being a team which had
not only played in every world cup ever played but had not lost a qualifying match till
qualifying for USA 94 when they lost by 2-0 to Bolivia. This indeed an impressive feat
though perhaps qualifying for Brazil or at least till the 2002 world cup had been abundantly
easy since they were not required to play more than 6 matches to do so and never against
either Argentina or Uruguay. This given the fact that Brazil, Argentina and Uruguay were
always placed as the head of their respective qualifying groups or at least till the 1998 world
cup. It being for that particular world cup that South America’s qualifying system was
changed from being one of putting all ten nations in to three groups to having all of them in
one large group in which the first four qualified with the nation which finished fifth also
having a chance. This if they could get by a team from some part of the world which for every
world cup would be different.
Brazil however for its part, was not required to qualify for France 98 since they won the title
in 94 yet they did have to play elimination round matches to qualify to the 2002 world cup
which lead to their losing more than one game out of the 18 they were required to play. It
even being the first time that Brazil and Argentina were required to play each other in world
cup qualification. Brazil however went on to qualify with not much in the way of trouble
though some did criticize their not finishing in the top two spots though at the end of the day;
this really held very little if any importance.
As for Germany, they had 3 world cup titles, 3 second place finishes, 2 third place finishes
and 1 fourth place finish. Germany being the team which had played in more finals than any
other apart from also being a nation which had only once failed to get past the first round and
this being in a world cup played as far back as 38 when they did so as a united team with
Austria. Germany and Brazil being the only teams which never failed to qualify to a world
cup yet in contrast to Brazil, Germany had not played in every world cup yet not due to failure
to qualify but reasons completely unconnected with football. Germany, being so dominant in
qualifying that they had never even lost a single qualifying match or at least not till 85 when
they lost by 1-0 to Portugal.
All of which making it clear that Germany and Brazil along with Italy and perhaps to some
extent Argentina; were the most outstanding teams in the history of the world cups yet despite
this fact and 16 world cups having gone by; Germany and Brazil had never played against in
each other in a world cup. They of course had played each other in friendlies yet never in a
world cup nor any official competition which naturally also included continental
championships. It being easy to see given the above mentioned facts why a world cup match
between Germany and Brazil was a more than desirable thing not only for football fans every
where but for FIFA. As such a match would definitely attract world wide attention specially if
it were to be in a world cup final.
Germany and Brazil also being the only world champions who had never played each other
before which further added to the interest in seeing such a match. This perhaps being most
odd yet it was precisely the case that these two teams which had been in so many world cups
had never played each other but such had been the reality. It being in Uruguay 30 that
Germany did not participate while Brazil was eliminated by Spain in the first round of Italy
34. France 38 would see Brazil go on to the semifinals while Germany (than playing with
Austria) was eliminated in the first round by Switzerland. Brazil 50 would not see Germany
send a team due to being temporarily suspended from world cup competition due to World
War II. Switzerland 54 would see Germany win their first world cup title while Brazil was
eliminated by Hungary in the quarterfinals and would not have played against Germany till
the final anyway. Sweden 58 could have seen a Germany Vs Brazil final if Germany had
managed to beat Sweden in the semifinal yet they were defeated by a score of 3-1. Chile 62
saw Brazil win their second title while Germany was eliminated by Yugoslavia in the
quarterfinals. England 66 saw Germany get to the final while Brazil was eliminated in the first
round by both Hungary and Portugal. Mexico 70 came close to producing a Germany Vs
Brazil final yet Italy managed to beat Germany by 4-3 in the semifinal. Germany 74 however
also repeated a similar situation as Brazil would have met Germany in the final if they had
just been able to beat Holland yet they ended up losing by 2-0 in a match which only a victory
would have sufficed for them to make it to the final. Argentina 78 would have produced an
encounter between Germany and Brazil for third place if Germany had only managed a draw
with Austria yet it was Austria who on that occasion defeated Germany by 3-2. Spain 82
found Germany in the final yet Brazil was eliminated by Italy in a match in which all the
South Americans needed to do was draw in order to get in to the semifinals. Mexico 86
perhaps was the closest Brazil and Germany ever came to meeting as they so easily could
have met in the semifinals and would have had Brazil beaten France in the quarterfinals. This
a match which ended with a French victory in penalties after both teams finished tied at 1 a
piece after 120 minutes yet it was Zico who during the game missed a penalty for Brazil.
Italia 90 would see Germany make it to the final yet it was Maradona’s Argentina to beat
Brazil in the round of 16. USA 94 saw Brazil obtain its fourth title while Germany was left
out of the tournament when Bulgaria defeated them by a score of 2-1. France 98 saw Brazil
reach the final while Germany was again eliminated in quarterfinals though on that particular
occasion it was by Croatia.
So close had Brazil and Germany been to playing one another yet never had they met. It even
being strange that Germany had met Argentina twice in the final while Italy and Brazil had
also met each other twice in the final. Italy and Argentina even having met each other in five
consecutive world cups while Brazil had met Argentina four times with three of them being in
as many world cups yet never had Germany and Brazil met. Of course world cups will always
attract attention no matter who plays but in all honesty, it is when those teams which have a
world cup title or more meet that the biggest interest is aroused. This being important in a
world cup which did not draw as many fans as previous world cups perhaps given its greater
distance from Europe and South America yet despite reason; match attendance at 2002 world
cup was low. This perhaps being the reason why FIFA needed South Korea to get as far in to
the tournament as they did even if it meant having referees blatantly favor them with
completely biased calls.
As one can see it is easy to see why FIFA would have wanted a final between Germany and
Brazil yet how would they get it? Naturally by having both teams get to the final and helping
them along the way as they clearly did. It being Brazil who in their first match barely
managed to beat Turkey by a score of 2-1 and only due to being given a penalty for a foul
which was clearly committed at least one meter outside the penalty box. Brazil, naturally
being in a group which could not really have been any easier with Costa Rica and China being
the other two teams in the group. Germany for their part were also in an easy group with
Ireland, Cameroon and Saudi Arabia which though perhaps not as easy as it seemed on paper
did not represent any major problems in their qualifying to the next round though Ireland did
provided a surprise in holding them to a 1-1 draw.
FIFA in my opinion and based on what I could see, defiantly wanted a Germany Vs Brazil
final and were going to get all the teams which could interfere with this plan out of the way. It
being teams like Italy and Argentina who ended up in most difficult first round groups.
Argentina being in the same group with Sweden, England and Nigeria while Italy found itself
with Mexico, Croatia (third in France 98) and Ecuador. Argentina would be eliminated in the
first round after losing to England on a penalty which was a clear case of diving. This while
Italy had two perfectly good goals not given against both Croatia and Mexico after which
equally appalling decisions by the referee would allow South Korea to eliminate them from
the world cup.
Spain also being a team which might have interfered with FIFA’s plan to have Germany and
Brazil meet in the final yet they were eliminated by South Korea; when the referee unjustly
annulled two perfectly legitimate goals. This making it clear to me that FIFA was going to get
this dream final by cheating every team out off the competition whom they felt had any clear
chance of upsetting either team. Brazil and Germany not even being teams of great quality or
at least not like they had been in the past. It being a case of both of them getting by more on
their name and reputation than the kind of football which had once earned them these two.
Brazil and Germany as can be expected would go on to the next round with Brazil beating
Belgium by 2-0 though not before a legitimate goal was not given to Belgium during the
match which would have given them a 1-0 lead in the game. Germany for their part beat
Paraguay without any problems or controversy yet only be 1-0 with a goal scored very late in
the match. The quarterfinals would see Germany beat the USA by 1-0 though not without
assistance from a handball by Frings which prevented an American goal. It then being
Germany’s turn to benefit from a referee’s “mistake”.
At this point, Brazil and Germany were in the semifinal against both Turkey and South Korea
in what promised to be very easy matches for both of them. Germany and Brazil clearly
having it in them to defeat both South Korea and Turkey though these two teams did prove
more difficult to beat than most would have given either one credit at the start. In fact, both
South Korea and Turkey losing by 1-0 with South Korea at no point in the match; contrary to
their previous matches being helped by biased calls.
It was after these two semifinals ended the way most would have predicated that Germany
and Brazil were in the final. This being what most people wanted and to be honest; it is not
that I minded seeing these two giants of world football playing each other yet I feel that this
was arranged by FIFA. A dream final had arrived at the cost of unfairly eliminating other
teams like Spain, Italy and Argentina.
England, A Failure In International Football
An article describing the reality the English do not want to face about the failure of their own
team in the sport they falsely claim to have invented.
If we can be realistic and impartial for a moment and forget about the hype behind English
football, we must ultimately come to the conclusion that England is a failure when it comes to
international football. After all what else can one call a nation which has not only been
playing the game for over a hundred years and has spent millions of upon millions of pounds
on the game with extremely devoted fans yet in spite of this; has only achieved one
controversial world cup victory along with a 4 th place in the world cup. England’s only world
cup victory coming 45 years ago in a world cup which they hosted while their only other
appearance past the quarterfinals was in Italia 90. It being after Italia 90 that England even
failed to qualify to the world cup USA 94 in a group which was not even all that difficult.
In all this we could also mention the fact that England not only did not qualify to the last
European championship played in Austria/Switzerland but has yet to even reach a final of a
European Championship. England’s best results in this particular tournament being their 72
and 96 semifinal appearances which would see them loose on both occasions to their bitter
rival; Germany. All of which making it more than clear to me that England despite all their
efforts and money has failed in the sport of international football though their money has
helped teams like Manchester United, Liverpool, Aston Villa and Nottingham win 11
European Cups on a club level yet this be due to foreign players as opposed to players born in
their own country.
In all fairness however one can say that English national football team has achieved success
with regards international tournaments yet it would be also fair to say that with a population
of over 80 million and a huge budget behind them; the English have failed miserably. This
more so in view of the fact that a country like France which only has a population of 60
million and does not spend anywhere as near as much money as the English do; has won a
world cup, been runner-up once, 3rd place once and 4th place once. France also clearly topping
the English in the European Championship where they have been twice champions while once
being eliminated in the semifinals. All of which making it more than clear that when it comes
to the top nations in football, England is barely in the top ten and this in spite of having all the
resources; both financial and human to succeed though perhaps talent is that which can not be
taught but developed.
Naturally, talent being that which has to be present in a country among its people before it can
be developed which is perhaps what England’s problem with regards to football boils down
to. It being England which apart from a handful of players has failed to produce any of the
world’s top players and in fact has had far fewer players of merit than countries such as
Argentina and Uruguay; who with much smaller populations have given the world many more
great players.
Of course, we can also mention that England for the most part views football as a game in
which “pace” and “speed” are just about everything. This making their tactics for the most
part predictable and not so difficult to counter as theirs is basically limited to centers or long
range efforts in attempts to score spectacular goals as opposed to working the ball like is often
done by Brazil, Germany, Italy and Argentina.
England for their part, can be excused for not having participated in the first three world cups.
England foolishly claiming (as history would proof )that their football was so much superior
to the rest of the world that for them to participate in a world cup would be but a waste of time
since they would win with too much ease. It being a case of English pride not allowing them
to take part in football’s biggest tournament until 1950 in Brazil in a world cup which would
clearly show to the rest of the world that English football was not any where near as good as
they had previously believed it to be. England going on to loose 2 out of 3 games in Brazil 50
in a group which included the USA, Spain and Chile. It being the USA and Spain who proved
to the English that when it came to football; they were definitely not one of the world’s best
let along the best.
England however would come back in the 54 world cup and get to the quarterfinals where it
would be Uruguay to defeat them by 4-2 in what for the most part was not a very difficult
victory for then reigning world champions. Sweden 58 would see England eliminated in the
first round yet despite this factor they did manage a draw against the eventual winner; Brazil.
This in a game which as a matter of fact was the first match to end in 0-0 draw. Chile 62
however would see an English team which was definitely improved yet still not one to be a
serious contender for the title as it would loose 2 out of 4 games. It being Brazil to eliminate
them in the quarterfinals by a score of 3-1 in game which clearly demonstrated the superiority
of the South American side which did not even require the services of Pele to beat England by
a comfortable margin.
Next was the world cup England 66 which England did win to claim not only their first as
well as so far their only title in a world cup. England 66 also being the last time England
reached the final in their footballing history of any international tournament.
England’s world cup win however did come with an enormous amount of controversy if not
blatant dishonesty such as in their quarterfinals match against Argentina. This match being
mostly remembered for the fact that an English referee worked the game between Germany
and Uruguay while a German referee worked the game between England and Argentina. All
of which at least giving the appearance that the German referee was helping the English while
the English referee was helping the German team. This prompting FIFA to create a rule which
prevented such scenarios in the future. It also being suspicious that the German referee sent
Ratin off the field because he did not like the way he looked at him.
England despite everything did go on to win that match by 1-0 which let them get in to their
first ever semifinal which they played against Portugal yet again it was with a large degree of
controversy. It being a case that the semifinal England Vs. Portugal was originally scheduled
to be played in Liverpool yet was changed at the last moment by English officials which in
reality is something which now a days would be forbidden. England however managed to
defeat Portugal by 2-1 to make it to their first and so far only final appearance yet it was in the
final where in my opinion; we have the most controversial win in any world cup final.
England met Germany in the final and after 90 minutes were required to play overtime as the
match ended at 2 a piece after regulation time. It being in overtime that England was given a
goal despite the plain of the ball not having fully crossed the goal line though this in all
fairness to the English was not known at the time and it would not be till several years later
that computers proved beyond all doubt that Hurt’s shot did not go in. The ball in fact just
hitting the goal line to bounce back out which is not enough to qualify this as a goal yet I
would have to say that this was not the fault of any English player but of the Soviet linesman.
Of course in his defense we could say that he did not have the advantage of being able to see
the play again from several angles. It also being a case that in those days there were not many
TV angles available anyway.
England however was given the goal and a 3-2 lead and would get a 4 th goal yet even that goal
would have to be disputed since it came when many German players had good reason to
believe that the match was over. This due to the English fans who were already pouring on to
the field of play while the game was still going on. It being in this chaos that Hurst scored
England’s 4th and his third yet some might ask with justified reason for skepticism if the goal
should have been allowed. These being the very words the BBC’s Kenneth Wolstenholme's
used to describe the action as it was taking place "Some people are on the pitch. They think
it's all over ... [Hurst scores] It is now!". Of course not that it would have made such a big
difference since England was already winning by 3-2 and if this goal had been disallowed due
to the fans who were coming on the pitch; they still would have won yet there remains the fact
that the 3rd goal did not fully go in. All of which indicating that England won a world cup final
with two goals which really should not have been given.
In all this however it would be unfair to say that England cheated to get this result against
Germany as a referee’s mistake hardly qualifies as such yet it does lead one to ask if they
really won that final. Naturally, one could point to the fact that none of the English players
were in a position to see weather or not Hurt’s second goal went in or not and the video was
most unclear and limited to one angle.
England however went on to be crowned world champion and though some might say it was
deserved; it definitely was under a cloud of doubts as to those two goals which gave them
their overtime victory over Germany in the final. As for Mexico 70, it would see the English
loose 2 out of 4 matches and once again be eliminated in the quarterfinals. This time English
elimination coming in a match against Germany which they were winning by 2-0 before
Germany forced it in to overtime where they came out on top by 3-2.
English football at this point in its history would suffer as they not only failed to qualify for
the 74 world cup but for the 78 world cup as well. England being eliminated in 74 by Poland
and in 78 by Italy. All of which showing that though English teams such as Liverpool could
win the European Championship as they did in 77 and 78; they still could not make it to the
world cup.
England would come back in Spain 82 yet again not with much in the way of great play as it
would be in the second round that they were again eliminated though in all truth they did not
loose a single game through out the tournament. England’s defense being very strong while
their offense only scored one goal in their last three games.
Mexico 86 would see a strong English team which one could say to a large extent was cheated
by Maradona’s handball in the quarterfinals yet again England failed to produce the win when
it was needed most. Italia 90 saw England have what for their standards could be called a
successful world cup. As they went as far as the semifinal where perhaps they might have
been beaten Germany (the eventual winner) had certain factors gone their way but then again
they did not. England lost to Germany in what was perhaps the best game of the tournament
and I would even venture to say the best team they ever presented in a world cup. This team
not receiving the benefits of playing at home like the 66 team which could change venues
when it did not suit them or make deals with referees to secure their support.
After the moderate success of Italia 90, England would fail to qualify to USA 94 as it was
Norway and the Netherlands which qualified at England’s expense. England in fact at this
point in its footballing history failing to qualify for 3 out of 6 world cups. France 98 would
see a return of English football yet once again, it was Argentina to show them the truth of
their game and how it was simply not up to the task of getting to the top four. Argentina
eliminating England in a game in which England benefited from a penalty which never should
have been given.
Japan/South Korea would see England progress to the quarterfinals in a world cup in which
they neither played particularly well or badly yet did manage to come within a game of
making it to the semifinals for what would have been the third time in their history. England
however were faced with a Brazilian team which though not one of their best was able to beat
England relatively easily and without much effort by a score of 2-1. Brazil not even showing
much in the way of worry when they went in to the halftime break down by a 1-0.
Germany 2006 would see them reach the quarterfinals again only to be eliminated by a
Portuguese team on penalties which was playing without two of their starting players who had
been shown the red card in their previous match against Holland. England again not playing
badly but hardly brilliantly either in their world cup participation. South Africa 2010 would
see England once again loose to Germany who on this occasion soundly defeated them by 4-1
and though they might take some consolation that they scored a goal which was not seen; the
truth is that they in all likelihood would have lost this game too. England not really being able
to bounce back in the second half while the German’s simply ran away with the game and
defeated the English, who in their last 3 games against the Germans had only managed a draw
along with 2 defeats. This match being England’s 3 rd defeat.
All in all, England’s world cup history reads like this. One world cup title and a fourth place
which is quite dismal, specially considering the amount of money they spent on the game
along with how long they have been playing it. In summary, I would say that England is a
mediocre football nation as their record in world football clearly shows. After all, one world
cup title won in 66 and no other titles apart from this are not enough to declare them among
the world’s best yet despite this England always manages to be the head of their group in
every world cup they play in. This being in my opinion most unfair that England in the last
world cup was the head of a group. This giving them relatively easier matches while France
who came in 2nd in the previous world cup was forced to play against the host nation in the
first round because they were not the head of their group.
In conclusion, I would say that England’s football history or the failure in their football
history clearly indicates that they should by no means be considered even among the top ten
footballing nations in world; much less a serious candidate to win any world cup. This making
England’s inclusion among those teams which get to avoid such powerhouses as Italy, Brazil,
Argentina and Germany most unfair and something which needs to be stopped or at least till
they show results to justify it.
Sepp Blatter Even Looks Like A Low Life
There is something about Sepp Blatter which in my opinion simply looks dishonest, of course
weather he is or not is another matter and it is definitely unwise to judge a person by his or
her appearance but to me; he simply looks like a crook. Sepp Blatter seeming like the kind of
man whose face and hypocritical smile were ideally proportioned by nature to play the part of
a child molester or pimp in a film. It perhaps being Blatter’s eyes which are small yet I would
say that my opinion is not based on any particular feature on his face but his general
expression which is like that of a man who is constantly trying to avoid answering questions
or real concerns. Blatter reminding me of those who try to change a subject as soon as it
becomes inconvenient.
This perhaps having something to do with the fact that he is Swiss and the reputation Swiss
business men have for being dishonest. As are their banks which have been known in the past
for shady dealings yet this aside and this I say as an opinion, Sepp Blatter just looks like a
greasy low life. This perhaps being the reason he will not allow modern technology to decide
things but leave everything in the hands of corrupt referees who will on many more occasions
than not; choose the team which is better for business. This as was the case when France’s
goal against Ireland was allowed to stand despite the way in which Henry clearly scored it
with his hand.
Of course getting rid of Sepp Blatter may not make the changes which are needed to save
football’s and FIFA’s reputation but it definitely would be a step in the right direction. This
apart from my feelings which tell me if we are going to have a crook as the head of FIFA then
at least let’s have one whose looks and personality do not advertise it so blatantly. As an
additional thought I can say that even Al Capone looked like less of a low life than Blatter.
Memories Of Italy In Mexico 86
Memories Of Italy Vs Bulgaria
An article about Italy’s match against Bulgaria in Mexico 86.
After winning the world cup in Spain there was as can be expected great joy felt all through
out Italy and their national team yet as it would also be natural with a team that wins a world
cup; they became slightly complacent. This more so since they won their first world cup title
since 1938 and their first title over all since they won the European Championship back in
1968. Italy was back among the greats of world football yet since then they had failed to
qualify to Euro 84 and had lost some of their players such as Dino Zoff to retirement.
It was however after talking to a football commentator from Ecuador by the name of Vito
Munoz that I realized that though Italy still had good players at an age to be competitive; they
should be planning for “Italia 90”. This meaning that they needed to use the world cup in
Mexico in order to prepare a team that by 1990 would be ready once again to challenge for
the title. All of which indicating that they should leave out players who were past their prime
though perhaps still had some good football in them like Rossi,
in favor of players; who though not as developed would at least get the experience they
required for when Italy hosted the following world cup.
It being this conversation with a man of Vito Munoz’s great knowledge of football that let me
see for the first time that some times teams do not always enter world cups to win but to plan
ahead for the future like Italy clearly did in last year’s world cup. It perhaps not being to the
taste of fans to “waste a world cup” as they might call it. Naturally those teams that rarely
qualify for a world cup can not afford such strategies yet for the big nations of football like
Italy, Brazil, Argentina and Germany; this is a very good idea. Vito Munoz’s words “Italy can
but should not” being most memorable in my mind till this day.
As for myself at the start of Mexico 86, I was 19 years old and had just finished school that
very summer. I also found myself living in New York and just a few months before getting
plastic surgery on my nose. It being one of New York’s finest surgeons by the name of Francis
J. Gillen, who would be operating on me yet that was for later. For the moment I found myself
in the society of my father waiting for the start of Italy Vs Bulgaria; after having seen a
wonderful opening ceremony in Mexico’s world famous “Aztec Stadium”. Mexico in fact
being the first nation which would be allowed to host the event twice.
As for Bulgaria, the truth was that I really did not know anything about them or even the
name of their players yet I did know that they had qualified to this world cup in the same
group with France and in fact had come in first in the group. History wise Bulgaria was a
team which had quailed to four previous world cups yet had the most dubious distinction of
never having one a single game nor progressed to the second round yet I could imagine they
were looking to change this in Mexico 86. Bulgaria had also never played against Italy in a
world cup.
I for my part felt the excitement of the world cup and was in the mood to watch Italy play and
without the pressures I had felt in previous world cups as I had no expectations that Italy
would be competing for the title on this particular occasion. This creating a nice feeling in
myself that I would not be disappointed if Italy did not win. As my mind had prepared for
disaster sort of in mold of the Italian saying “In boca al lupo” (in the mouth of wolf) which to
a certain extent even welcomes tragedy. In all this, I must say that though my expectations
were not high at all, they did at least include Italy going on to the next round; specially since
there group was not all that difficult and it was 16 out of 24 teams which would be going on
to the next round. This a system which would be used for the very first time in a world cup
and remained in place till USA 94.
As for the Aztec Stadium, it was packed to capacity with confetti raining all over the field as
the teams took the field with Italy playing in their traditional blue while Bulgaria would be
playing in white. Italy came out and the first thing I noticed was that Tardeli, Gentile,
Antognoni, Graziani, Rossi and Orealli would not be playing yet returning from the 82 team
was Scirea, Conti, Cabrini, Bergomi and Altobelli. Altobelli in fact, having scored Italy’s last
goal in Spain 82 and having been their biggest goal scorer since then. It was clear that this
was a rebuilding squad which would be interesting to watch for new players like Baresi, Vialli
and De Napoli who would be important in the future.
The game started and there was something wonderful about seeing Italy in a world cup and
playing the opening match and even relaxing since I had trained my mind not to expect too
much. Italy however came out well and even dominated the first half with Bulgaria being on
the defensive with a team that to its credit had a solid and well disciplined defense. Bulgaria
did manage to attack yet not with much imagination or creativity of the kind which would
allow them to score many goals yet did so with speed on the counter attack when ever they
did manage it.
Italy however were clearly not the same team which had won the world cup four years ago.
This in not only having some players missing but in being less motivated and less organized
yet for a team like Bulgaria at the time; this did not matter so much. Italy would go on to take
the lead just before half time when Altobelli volleyed a cross in from close range of a freekick to cleverly beat both Bulgaria’s off-side trap and their goalkeeper; Mihailov. Italy was
not having a great game but still it was wonderful to see them score just the same and be in
the lead. My father being more calm did not celebrate Italy’s goal as I did with so much
enthusiasm.
Apart from Altobelli’s goal there was not much action in the first half though their was a clear
handball by an Italian defender which justly earned him a yellow card for its being deliberate.
This perhaps being what the referee should have done yet in Brazil’s first match against
Spain, a Brazilian player also scored a goal via a blatant hand ball yet was not a given a card
of any kind.
The first half ended with Italy leading by a score of 1-0 which basically told me that they
more than likely would not lose the match yet it might still end in a draw. It was in the second
half however that Italy came out creating chances which brought back the emotions of
watching Italy in a major tournament. A clear one which should have been a goal came when
Sciera passed the ball to Altobelli who found himself with space on the left side and ran up to
Bulgaria’s penalty box to pass it back to Sciera; who really should have scored on a one a one
situation from such a close distance from Michailov’s goal. Sciera opting for a hard but badly
placed shot which Michailov managed to save with some difficulty.
A free-kick would follow from near the Bulgarian box which De Genaro sent to the far post to
find Altobelli, who headed the ball in to the small box in front of Bulgaria’s goal where
Cabrini really should have scored off his header. Cabrini, for some unknown reason choosing
to head the ball high on a play on which Michailov had been beaten. Italy was getting closer
and closer or so it seemed as another chance came when a long pass found Vialli on the right
side who centered to Altobelli; who really should have been able to control the pass he got
and score. Altobelli however failed to control it right away which took him out of position and
left him at an angle from where his weak shot was saved once again by Michailov.
The game was close to the end and where I was disappointed that Italy was only leading by 10; I was also glad that they would at least get two points before their next match against
Argentina. Italy having played well but hardly brilliantly yet were still in the lead which was
what counted. Bulgaria however would change that when a long cross found Sirakov inside
the box and between two Italian defenders, where he headed the ball past Galli; who despite
diving for the ball did not even manage to get a hand on it.
Sirakov’s goal was like a bucket of cold water since it was so late in the game that I doubted
Italy could get another. Italy had had so many chances yet were probably not even going to
win. Sirakov in his expected joy ran over to the advertising boards which he jumped over with
so much energy. It being Sirakov’s jump which would set a trend for other players who scored
in the world cup to follow.
The game ended at 1 a piece and though I was disappointed I felt that Italy still had great
chances to qualify if they just got at least two points from their next two matches. Those being
the days when 16 out of 24 teams qualified.
Memories Of Italy Vs Argentina
An article about Italy’s match against Argentina in Mexico 86.
Italy had drawn with Bulgaria which was not so bad considering that Italy was known for
slow starts as had been the case in both “Mexico 70” and “Spain 82” where they went on to
make it to the final. Of course also not forgetting that this was a rebuilding team which was
looking more toward the next world cup in Italy perhaps like Brazil in “South Africa 2010”
was looking more toward “Brazil 2014”.
Argentina on the other hand had won easily and convincingly against South Korea by a score
of 3-1 in a match in which with little effort they produced a comfortable victory over a
relatively weak opponent. Argentina had won the world cup in 78 yet 8 years had passed since
then and the only player who remained from that team was the man who had been its captain;
Daniel Pasarella. Pasarella, in fact having been replaced by Brown after having injured
himself against South Korea. This meaning that this was a completely different team from the
one which had won in Argentina 78.
Argentina, for what concerned them was a team which a year prior to Mexico 70 had qualified
to the world cup after barely managing a 2-2 draw against Peru in Buenos Aires. Many in
Argentina at the time feeling that Argentina was a team which would not do well in this
world. Argentina for the most part being a solid and well disciplined team with a strong
defense which was coached by Salvador Bilardo. A man who was known for certain perhaps
questionable tactics but who was more than capable of planning a match. Argentina had what
for the most part could be considered very good players though without the slightest room for
doubt; this was a team whose star was Diego Armando Maradona. Maradona in Mexico 78
going from being perhaps the best player of the time to being arguably the greatest player of
all time.
There was excitement in the air before the start of the game which I felt as I waited for the
kick off at home. This after all was a world cup match between the last two champions as well
as two teams which were facing each other for the fourth time in as many world cups. Italy
having won two of their three previous matches while the other ended in a draw yet that was
history as the Argentine team which Italy would be playing on this occasion was a completely
different squad. This while Maradona was at the height of his absolute brilliance and with a
coach who had been wise enough to build a team around his greatness. This team including
other notable players such as Valdano, Burruchaga, Olarticoechea and Pumpido.
The game started and again I was taken back to all those games I had seen between Argentina
and Italy yet today Italy more than ever would have to deal with Maradona. Italy actually
started well and it was 9 minutes in to the match that they got a lucky deflection when the ball
bounced of an Argentine player on to Burruchaga’s arm in the penalty box to give Italy a
penalty which the referee had no problems in calling.
Altobelli steped up to the penalty spot and scored to give Italy a one goal lead with a side
footed shot which sent Argentine goalkeeper, Pumpido; the wrong way. A goal and what joy it
was to score against our bitter South American rivals. Italy had taken the lead like they had
done in 78 and 82 yet this time they had done it early in the first half. Of course, I knew that
with Maradona and with so much time left in the game; this match was far from over yet Italy
had taken a step in the right direction.
Argentina at this point took control of play in the midfield though more precisely it was
Maradona who started doing what only he could do with such ease. Maradona seemingly
putting Italy’s defense in difficulty every time he got a hold of the ball. Maradona on one
occasion managing to go past two defenders on a diagonal run as if they were not even there.
This before entering the Italian penalty box where it took a desperate clearance to prevent
Argentina for getting an equalizer. Argentina was pressing hard yet if one thing Italy still had;
it was a solid defense.
I must admit that I was hopeful of winning this match which perhaps would give Italy a boost
of confidence yet chances just kept coming for Argentina. All of which in a way involving no
other than Maradona; who at the time was already playing for Napoli. It however did not take
long for none other than Maradona to level matters at one goal a piece when Giusti passed the
ball to Valdano who lobbed the ball to Maradona. It being Maradona who seemed barely to
get to it yet while in the air managed to put the ball past Italian goalkeeper Galli and in the
back of the net to tie-up the score at one a piece.
Maradona’s joy at having scored was noticeable as he with a tremendous burst of energy
followed the trend which had been started by jumping over the advertisements next to the
field.
Galli later claiming that he wanted to stand his ground expecting a hard shot from Maradona.
Galli fearing that if he came off his line Maradona would lob it over his head yet Maradona
somehow managed to place the ball in the lower corner of his goal as if he had done it with
his hand.
Italy and Argentina were bitter rivals and it was at this point that the game turned ugly with
both teams exchange fouls. This creating tense situations on the field which in all truth had
nothing to do with football and was really something both teams should have avoided at all
cost. The half however ended at 1-1 with a score which would qualify both Argentian and
Italy.
Specially since Bulgaria and South Korea had drawn their match which had left Bulgaria with
one point with two goals in favor and two goals against. This being how Italy would also
stand if the match ended as it was yet Italy would be playing South Korea in their next match
while Bulgaria would be playing Argentina. I for my part, was glad to be even with Argentina
and though I did not see Argentina as world champions at that point; I still was proud that it
had taken a great player like Mardona to tie-up the game.
The second half got under way with perhaps both teams settling for a draw yet Italy did have
a golden opportunity when an Italian header in Argentina’s penalty box found Conti with a
clear shot which hit the post and bounced back out. How close Italy had been to taking the
lead and so close to my second goal celebration of the match yet the score remained tied at
one a piece.
As for the game, it would end at 1 even with both teams going on to the next round though it
was Argentina who would go on to win all their remaining matches on their way to being
crowned world championed for the second time in the last three world cups. It being to Italy’s
credit that they were able to hold the future world champions to a draw.
Memories Of Italy Vs South Korea
An article about Italy’s match against South Korea in Mexico 86.
Italy Vs South Korea in Mexico 86 was perhaps the most entertaining match I have ever seen
Italy play in a world cup or anywhere else for that matter. This match perhaps not being of the
highest quality from either team yet it did hold many interesting moments and even violent
ones to make the match a true delight to see. Italy being in a position where even a draw
sufficed to qualify and probably would have gone through on a loss. As this was a world cup
in which 16 out of 24 teams went on to the next round with Uruguay and Bulgaria both
qualifying on the strength of having obtained a mere two points in their first round matches
and even having a scored less goals than the amount scored against them. All of which
meaning that even if Italy had lost by a goal, they still would have qualified to the round of
16; thus creating a most relaxed atmosphere for Italian fans.
As for South Korea, they prior to Mexico 70 had only qualified to one previous world cup. It
being back in Switzerland 54 when they first played in a world cup and in fact were solidly
beaten; first by Hungary by a score of 9-0 and then by Turkey by a score of 7-0. Of course
with regards to these poor results perhaps one could not blame South Korea too much.
Specially since back then Hungary had one of the greatest offenses of all times with such
greats as Kocsis and Puskas yet such a heavy loss to a team like Turkey perhaps was less
forgivable. South Korea however in that world cup despite having lost both their games by
large margins and not even having scored a goal; did leave a good impression both of
themselves as individuals and as a nation. Many in Switzerland taking a personal liking to the
South Korean players as friendly individuals from a country of an ancient cultural.
South Korean football however had come a long way since Switzerland 54, even coming in
fourth in the most recent under 21 world cup held just three years before in Mexico. As for
Mexico 86, South Korea did lose to Argentina by 3-1 yet this was hardly a humiliating defeat
to a team which arguably had the greatest player of all time and even went on to win the title.
South Korea even managing their first goal in a world cup. It being in the their next match
against Bulgaria that they would even manage a draw and their first point in a world cup
while leaving Bulgaria still without a triumph in as a many as 5 world cups. It definitely being
a case of South Korea no longer being a weak team but one which though perhaps still not as
strong as South American or European teams; was definitely a team which was improving.
As for myself, I did not feel any of the tension I tended to feel when watching Italian football
matches and even waited for the start of the match with a certain amount of joy. Italy starting
off fast though the Koreans were also fast runners themselves which did make for an
interesting spectacle. Italy even coming close to a very early goal yet Di Genaro did not
manage to control the ball inside the box after a perfect pass from Conti yet this play did let
one know that it was going to be an open game. Italy coming close to scoring what in fact
would have been the fastest goal in world cup history.
Excitement was about which was easy to feel as South Korea came back with a chance of
their own yet it was at the 17 minute mark of the game that Di Genaro to some extent
redeemed himself for his earlier miss; when he sent a perfect cross to Altobelli inside the box.
It being Altobelli, who controlled the ball with his chest while going around another player.
All to calmly chip the ball over the keeper who already found himself diving for the ball. A
wonderful goal it was as the ball also went past a Korean defender; who tried to stop the ball
from going in at the goal line. Another Italian goal and what joy though it was more pleasure
at just seeing the play that delighted. After all, Altobelli could have blasted his shot yet chose
the touch of elegance in his lob over the keeper.
It had been an interesting goal yet what made it more interesting was that on the same play
just before the goal, Conti had been fouled in the penalty box and was beating his fists on the
ground for a penalty when the goal came. Conti perhaps being more aggravated at not having
been awarded a penalty for his efforts than delighted over Italy’s having scored.
Italy was up by 1-0 and clearly in control which was great and it did not take long for a
penalty to come which even as an Italian fan; I would have to say was doubtful to say the least
yet none the less a penalty was called. It being Altobelli who had been supposedly fouled and
would also be taking the penalty. All for what would be his fourth goal in three games if he
scored it yet he did not. Altobelli fooling the keeper, who went the wrong way yet in spite of
this; Altobelli’s shot hit the post and went outside the box. This perhaps being due to Altobelli
not feeling that it had been a real penalty.
The half ended with Italy up by 1-0 in what was really turning out to be not only an
interesting match but an exhibition of two very old and diverse cultures coming together on a
football field. The second however got under way with Italy going forward and trying to not
only end the game but win convincingly. It being a Korean defender to clear the ball with a
header as it was going in for what would have been Italy’s second goal.
South Korea however had not decided to lie down and give Italy the game and would even get
an equalizer 62 minutes in to the match when Choi Soon-Ho from just outside the penalty box
managed a superb shot to beat Galli. Choi Soon-Ho’s goal being a very good effort indeed to
put South Korea on the scoreboard similar to Korea’s goal against Argentina which also came
from a long range effort.
South Korea’s goal definitely made the game interesting as now both teams were in a real
struggle to decide not only who won but qualified. As South Korea still had a chance to be in
the top 16 with a victory and perhaps even with a draw. Altobelli however would put Italy in
the lead one more time when from a Conti free kick just outside the box; he managed to poke
the ball in after a mix-up in the Korean penalty box. An interesting goal to say the least as so
many players going after the ball to have it end up being put in the net in the simplest of ways
by Altobelli with 73 minutes of the match having gone by.
A third goal would come for Italy and the one which should have ended the competitive part
of the match when at the 82 minute mark of the game Galderisi passed the ball to De Napoli.
It being De Napoli’s center which was too far for Altobelli’s run yet not too far for Cho
Kwang-Rae who accidentally ended up putting the ball in his own net; to give Italy a
seemingly insurmountable 3-1 lead with 8 minutes left in the match. Altobelli however did
manage to get a piece of the ball which at first did give the appearance that it had been he who
had scored yet instant replay, did show that it had been Cho Kwang-Rae; who had clearly
scored an own goal. This being the way it was eventually given in the official statistics of the
match. Altobelli however came so close in this match to being the first Italian to score four
goals in a world cup match and would have been had he just scored from his penalty kick in
the first half and had this goal been given to him. This goal in fact was initially given to him
or at least till FIFA declared that the goal could not be credited to him.
Joy was felt on my part that Italy was winning by two goals for a whole minute as that is how
long it Huh Jung-Moo to score Korea’s second goal of the match and the one which put Korea
within a goal of Italy with as many as seven minutes remaining in the match. Huh Jung-Moo’s
being a close shot which perhaps found Italy’s defense still celebrating the goal they had just
scored yet in spite of this; it did show the Korean team to have a good fighting spirit. This was
shaping up to be an interesting match as each team had scored two goals in just 20 minutes
yet the game would end with the score of Italy 3 South Korea 2 yet not before a fight almost
broke out between both teams. It however being cooler heads which eventually prevailed
though not before a Korean player provided the world of football with a martial arts stand.
In conclusion, I would say that this was a most interesting match which Italy and South Korea
played on that day in Mexico 86 which saw five goals (an own goal), a missed penalty, a near
fight between an Italian player and a Korean player. All of which making this match one
which though perhaps not great, did not bore and left fans with good memories. Italy going on
to the next round to face France while South Korea was eliminated yet not without at least
getting a point and three goals for their efforts which were generally appreciated by not only
their fans but football fans in general. I even feeling certain apprehension when Korea scored
an equalizer in the 62nd minute of the game as I could just imagine what the media would say
back home if Italy did not manage a win against Korea.
Memories Of Italy Vs France
An article about Italy’s match against France in Mexico 86.
Looking back at Mexico 86, after the first three matches; it was easy to see that the teams
which had realistic chances of winning the title were Argentina, France, Germany and Brazil
with England, Denmark and perhaps the Soviet Union being what could be labeled as dark
horses. Italy for its part, was clearly a team which did not have high hopes of any kind and
was for the most part resigned to going out early and preparing for the next world cup which
would be in Italy. It being in Italia 90 where they would present a squad with all the strength
to win the world cup yet that was four years away. As for this world cup, they had not played
badly and had presented new players like Vialli, Vierchowood and De Napoli; who showed
tremendous promise for the future. All making it apparent that Italy was more concerned with
the future than the present with regards to the players who took the field though in my opinion
should have done likewise with Bearzot. Of course, I am not saying that Bearzot was not a
capable trainer but perhaps Mexico 86 would have given a younger coach a chance to also
gain experience for Italia 90 yet that was not the case as Bearzot was chosen as Italy’s head
coach for Mexico 86.
I, in all this gather that my attitude was the same as most Italian fans at the time with regards
to Italy’s performance in Mexico 86 that it had not been so bad but to expect more than going
past the first round would have been overly optimistic. Of course, it was not a case that
Italians did not hope for more but were content with having arrived in the round of 16 as most
were waiting for bigger and better things from their national team when it would be their turn
to host the world cup just four years later. This creating a very pleasant situation for not only
Italian fans but their team which would not really be under all that much pressure to defeat the
highly favorite French though were expected to at least lose with dignity. Italy being in a
position where all they could do was delight with a victory but not disappoint with a loss.
France on the other hand had a team which was solid through and through and had even won
the European Championship just two years prior to Mexico 86. France being more consistent
in Mexico 86 than they had in been Spain 82 though perhaps less creative. France having
played their first three matches without a single loss though in all truth had not impressed any
with their 1-0 win over a Canadian team which was almost entirely made-up of players from
their indoor soccer league. Canada being a country who at the time did not even have a
professional football league let alone one to compete with those of Europe or South America.
France however showed great improvement in their next match against the Soviet Union
which they drew with at one a piece before going on to beat Hungary by 3-0 in their
remaining group match. France had looked impressive against Hungary yet the truth was that
Hungary was a team which truly disappointed in all of their Mexico 86 matches. Specially
their 0-6 defeat to the Soviet Union which made it almost to be expected that a French team
made up of quality players and in their prime would go on to easily beat them. The French
team in fact being one which had been together for a long time and knew each other well.
France having achieved with this team a squad which could realistically entertain ambitions of
being world champion.
Looking back on it now, it would be fair to say that France was a team full of quality players
starting with Platini, who despite having played well had not really lived up to expectations
yet perhaps could still produce the same kind of greatness he had in France 84. Naturally,
France also had other players of quality who like Platini had played in Spain 82 such as
Rochetau, Six, Tigana, Giresse and Amoros yet they too were not without up and coming
players such as Stopyra and Papin.
France was definitely a strong team like Italy had been four years before and above all, they
were motivated to winning this world cup. All of which perhaps putting all the pressure of
winning this game on the French since Italians basically did not really believe they could win
or even really care if they did. This also being my attitude at the time which allowed me to
relax as I sat back to watch Italy Vs France in Mexico 86 with the confidence that win or lose;
I would not be disappoint. As Italy had done enough to hold her head up in the world of
football or at least till the next European Championship to be played in Germany just two
years later.
The game started as I sat in front of my screen and the first thing I noticed was that it was
Italy, who would be playing in blue while the French team was the one which would have to
play in white. This as had been the case in Argentina 78 when Italy had beaten France by 2-1
yet this was another world cup. Italy and France had also played each other way back in
France 38 when Italy became the first team to eliminate a host nation from a world cup yet
that was even further back in the past. The present was what I saw on the screen as Platini
stood at midfield moving the ball around along with Tigana and Giresse; who though small in
physical stature was large in football quality. Italy held back and waited for something yet a
French goal came perhaps too early for Italian plans.
It being Fernandez who started the play in midfield with a good diagonal pass to Rocheteau,
who in the middle of Italy’s defense managed to filter the ball to Platini. Platini then with all
the mastery he showed at Juventus; lobbing Italy’s goalkeeper to put France in the lead by 10. Platini’s goal being his first in the tournament and coming just 15 minutes in to the game
when he in perhaps his first demonstration of brilliance; beat both Galli and an Italian
defender to the ball. France was winning which meant that in a game where the loser was
eliminated; Italy would have to attack and forget about defending.
Italy however wanting to go out at least fighting made a game of it as they went forward even
if the French team was still well in control. Italy’s best and perhaps only chances coming of
still balls like corners and free kicks. Italy’s best chance in the first half, in fact coming from
a corner when a ball bounced off Altobelli yet ended up being saved by a French defender on
the line.
France however despite Italian efforts and mostly pride, was the dominant team in the first
half as Fernandez from long distance even cracked a shot which bounced off Italy’s crossbar.
Fernandez getting off such a powerful shot which even left Galli as a mere spectator and
would have been a most spectacular goal had it gone in yet Italy held on with hopes. I, for my
part not really being sad that Italy was losing as I just could not see Italy winning this game
and if by some miracle; they did then it would have been Brazil waiting for them in the next
round.
The half ended with Italy trailing by 1-0 which was far from a pleasant thing to see yet I did
feel matters could have been worse. Thinking back this was the first time I had ever seen Italy
trailing in a match by half time yet there was some optimism which I felt that Italy could at
least make a game of it in the second half.
The second half however proved to be more of the same as the French team was simply too
solid, well organized and perhaps above all; more motivated in wanting to get to their first
final. France even getting a second goal in the second half to put the game out of reach for
Italy when Tigana ran through Italy’s defense and from inside the penalty box passed to
Rocheteau who found an unmarked Stopyra; to give the French a 2-0 lead. Stopyra’s goal
coming 57 minutes in to the second half and basically winning the game for France. Italy and
France would continue with Italy even getting a good shot on goal while France also had their
chances but it seemed apparent that both teams knew that the French were going to win.
France perhaps also wishing to save energy for their next match against Brazil which was
probably going to be a more difficult one.
Italy had not played so badly and had even created a few chances of their own yet most Italian
players after the game along with Bearzot; did agree that the French team had been better on
the day. For France, it would be a quarterfinal appearance against Brazil while Italy would
have to wait four years till they hosted the next world cup. As for myself, personally though I
did not like to see Italy loose, I must admit that there was a certain bit of pride in having lost
to the team which all things considered might win the world cup. I also thinking of what kind
of team Italy would present in Italia 90 and what great Italian players would come along in the
meant time.
Memories Of Italy In France 98
Memories Of Italy Vs. Chile
An article about Italy’s first match in France 98 against Chile. This being Italy’s first world
cup match after having lost in the final to Brazil four years earlier.
The year was 1998 and by then I was already living in Poland with my wife and our first and
so far only child. Our daughter, Paullina in fact having been born in that very year. Life was
good or so it seems that way as I look back on the time that was before the present recession.
As for Italy, it had been four years since USA 94 and that day on which I saw them lose in the
final to Brazil when Baggio’s penalty sailed over the crossbar to hand Brazil their fourth
world cup title while Italy was left with their second defeat in a world cup final.
Tragic had that day been to see Italy loose another final to Brazil yet I knew even then that
there would be other world cups for Italy to prove that they could win another title. As for
Italy, in the mean time they did manage to qualify to the England 96 European Championship;
where they were eliminated in the first round yet would have gone on to the quarterfinals if
the issue had been decided by goal differential instead of head to head competition. It being a
case of Italy and the Czech Republic both having 4 points with Italy having the better goal
average yet it was the Czech Republic who had beaten Italy by a score of 2-1 in their head to
head match up. This meaning that it was the Czech Republic who finished 2 nd in the group
while Italy finished 3rd which meant that Italy would be going home after the first round.
Of course, it was odd that the head to head tie-breaker was used first instead of the usual goal
average to decide which team progressed to the next round yet such was the way it was
planned. Italy having scored three goals while also having conceded the same amount while
the Czech Republic had managed to score five while their opponents had scored six against
them yet this meant nothing to Italy since head to head competition (contrary to other
tournaments) took priority over goal average.
Italy had not qualified past the first round in England 96 yet at least they had qualified which
was more than could be said for them in Sweden 92; where they had even failed to do so
much. I however was not overly disappointed at Italy’s not having gone beyond the first round
yet it was sad to see Italy go out in the first round even if they were basically eliminated by
the team (Czech Republic) which came in second while they did manage a draw against
Germany; who were the eventual winners of the tournament.
Of course many in Italy as is always the case when Italy failed to qualify, blamed their head
coach who back then was Arrigo Sacchi. It being he and nobody else who chose to go to Euro
96 without Roberto Baggio and who in all honesty did commit tactical errors against the
Czech Republic; specially after loosing a player to a red card. Of course much can be blamed
on Sacchi but in all honesty it was not his fault that Zola missed a penalty against Germany
which not only would have given them the victory but qualification to the next round but
unfortunately it was not to be.
After Euro 96, Italy while still under the guidance of Sacchi and without Roberto Baggio
struggled to qualify to France 98 and in fact came in second in their group which meant that
could not qualify directly but would have to face Russia for the right to play in the world cup.
Fortunately however Arrigo Sacchi was dismissed as head coach during the qualifying round
to France 98 though in the opinion of many an Italian; he should have been fired after his
dismal failure at Euro 96. Cesare Maldini (father of Paolo Maldini) in fact being the man who
replaced Arrigo Sacchi as head coach which instantly meant the return of Roberto Baggio.
Italy however in spite of all their problems and much to the delight of my many Italian friends
as well as my own, did go on to qualify to France 98 after tying 1-1 against Russia in Russia
and then defeating them in Italy by a score of 1-0. All of which making the thought grand that
I was going to be seeing Italy once again in a world cup though in all truth; the possibility of
seeing Italy eliminated before the start of the tournament was never one which in realistically
envisioned. Italy, only once failing to qualify to a world cup yet that was back in 1958 for
what was the world cup in Sweden.
Naturally with four years having gone by since the last world cup, some of Italy’s players
such as Baressi had retired from the national team yet some new players like Vieri and Del
Piero had come along. Del Piero being a good player yet not really on the level of Baggio
though he did have the advantage of being younger. This creating a problem in the national
team much like it had been back in Mexico 70 between Rivera and Mazzola. It being a most
difficult task for Maldini to chose; once and for all who should be the starter.
For France 98, Italy was placed in a group along side Chile, Cameroon and Austria yet unlike
in the previous world cup; Italy would have to finish in the top two. As third place would no
longer be good enough to qualify to the next round. This however did not worry me as I was
almost sure that Italy could at least qualify to the next round and if not in first place than in
second place but they would go on.
As for their first match, it would be against Chile who guided by their star forwards Salas and
Zamorano had managed to qualify for a world cup for the first time since 82 yet had not won
a world cup match since 62. I for my part, did hope they would win their first match since 62
though naturally did not want them to break their streak against Italy. Regarding previous
match ups between Italy and Chile, it was in 62 that they met for the first time in a match
which would not be remembered so much for Chile beating us by 2-0 but for being perhaps
the dirtiest game ever played in the history of the world cup. This a match which saw a
Chilean player break an Italian players nose with a right hook right in front of the referee;
who did not even bother to eject this Chilean player.
Italy and Chile went on to met in England 66 where Italy took a measure of revenge against
their South American rivals yet that match proved to have little significance as both Chile and
Italy failed to progress beyond the first round. The stage however was set for Italy to take on
Chile in their first match at France 98 in what would be their third world cup match up. I for
my part felt the excitement as I waited for the world cup to start and as for that particular
match; I chose to watch it in a bar-restaurant in Warsaw called “Champions”. This being 3
years before San Lorenzo opened.
It was as I heard the Italian national anthem and saw our team that I again felt the enthusiasm
of a world cup and even started to believe; once again that Italy could win another title. After
all they had been so close four years earlier that I thought to myself; why would it not be
possible for them to win it all in this world cup? Specially with players the likes of Roberto
Baggio, (still young at 30), Dino Baggio, Nesta, Cannavaro Vieri, Maldini and a fine goal
keeper like Pagliuca; who had made so many a great save in the last world cup. Italy was
ready for the challenge as was I and as the game started; I with my wife just sat back to cheer
Italy on to their first victory in France 98.
The game started after the national anthems were played as is the tradition in international
football and it was as things got under way that I really felt that this was a world cup match.
There being that special something in the atmosphere of this place and though there not any
Italian supporters about me or Chilean for that matter; there was still a sense of great
enthusiasm for the match. I for my part was feeling the nervous along with the rush of
adrenaline that goes through many a fan before the start of a world cup match and as I looked
at the large TV screen; the first thing I noticed was that Italy would be all in white for this
encounter. This, naturally breaking with the tradition of their usual blue shirts and white
shorts but for what concerned me; it made little difference though I like most Italian fans did
prefer to see the standard uniform. Regarding Italy’s uniform, I not being superstitious can not
claim to have seen this as an omen of any kind yet it did take me some time to adjust my sight
to the new Jersey.
It was however from the start of the game that Chile went forward and basically controlled the
midfield while Italy sat back and waited for that chance to catch the Chilean defense off their
guard. Chile during the first few minutes of the game attacked and basically held Italy in their
own half yet despite this did not manage to seriously threaten Pagliuca’s goal. Italy’s defense
with man to man marking being solid enough or at least in this part of the match to control
Zamorano and Salas. It being Cannavaro’s job to mark Salas while Maldini, Costa Curta and
Nesta completed Italy’s defense. As for Salas, he was the one who was due to start playing in
Italy the following season for Lazio while Zamorano was already playing for Inter Milan.
The 9 minute mark came when on a Chilean attack Zamorano passed the ball to Salas whose
pass was intercepted by Nesta. It being this Italian defender whose forward long pass was
ideal not only to find Baggio but to find the whole of the Chilean defense out of place. It
being Baggio who with a masterful touch simply and with almost no effort flicked the ball to
Vieri; who had no trouble what so ever in giving Italy a 1-0 lead. It was a goal and how did I
ever celebrate with a shout to call attention on to myself from those around me, who were
neutral observers yet it was clear that I was not or at least thus did my celebrating Italy’s goal
and my Italian blue shirt suggest. It had been a great goal and how lovely it was to celebrate
an Italian goal in a world cup. Specially since the last time I had done so was in that semifinal
match against Bulgaria which I saw played live at Giant’s Stadium in USA 94. It had been a
long time yet the joy of screaming out goals was back as if it had been just waiting for that
glorious moment which came when Vieri; with all the calmness in the world simply put the
ball past Chile’s goalkeeper to give us a 1-0. As for Roberto Baggio’s pass, well this could not
have been any more on target or beautifully delivered. Baggio’s pass being one which Vieri
neither had to speed up for or slow down. As it was just in the right place with the perfect
pace on the ball that Chile’s defenders were not able to reach while Vieri was able to take in
his stride and basically one time in to the back of the Chilean net.
A lovely goal yet I also did think of my friends in Chile whom I had spent so many delightful
times with during my stay in their lovely country. Specially a certain young man of 8 (whose
mother had rented me a room in her apartment not far from Santiago’s “Estadio Nacional”)
who not only played football but was a fan of both Colo-Colo and Chile’s national team. Of
course, I was glad for Italy but felt slightly sad for them yet this was a world cup and had
Chile taken the lead; I doubt their sorrow for my feelings would have depressed them too
much. As a personal note, I remember talking to this particular young man about Roberto
Baggio back in 92 and telling him that he would probably lead Italy to the final in the next
world cup.
Italy was winning and half time was approaching yet just as I was starting to think Italy would
take its lead in to the half time break; Chile got a corner. It being off this corner that
Zamorano got up high, beating his man and getting a header to Acuna who found Salas; who
beat Cannavaro to blast the ball just 2 meters from Italy’s goal; past Pagliuca and in to the net
to give Chile a perhaps well deserved equalizer. Thus making the score 1-1 at half time.
Over all it had not been a bad half for Italy. They were not wining true but were not loosing
either and if they had just held out a bit longer, would have gone in to the half time break up
by a goal yet things could have also been worse. Chile after all had out played Italy yet
despite everything Italy was not doing badly and to their credit was playing a team which had
recently beaten England by 2-0 at Wembley. For me, it was a chance to see Italy back in the
world cup with chances to progress further and what a joy it was just to feel that atmosphere
of the big games even if I was not at the stadium like I had been four years earlier when Italy
faced Ireland in their opening match.
Naturally, being in a bar we ordered drinks and food which were not bad and made the day;
all the more enjoyable or at least while the intermission lasted. The second half got under way
with Chile having been given a fresh breath of air as they went forward and it did not take any
longer then 5 minutes for Salas to score his second goal of the game; along with the one
which gave Chile a 2-1 lead. It being Salas, who some how managed to out jump the taller
Cannavaro and put the ball in a place were Pagliuca could only dive for it but not get a hand
on as it went past him and in to the back of the net.
Italy was down but not out as time still remained that they might have more than one occasion
to tie up the game but this was defiantly not going to be an easy game. Chile looked solid and
on top of that had the lead which meant that defensive minded Cesare Maldini was going to
have to go forward. I must admit to being tense during these moments as it appeared that Italy
not only had squandered a 1 goal lead in 5 minutes but were on their way to loosing their
second consecutive opening match in a world cup.
Italy however did go forward yet Chile with the lead defended well and even managed to
create opportunities of their own while Italy much like they had done against Ireland four
years earlier; was unable to really create clear scoring opportunities. This promoting Cesare
Maldini to take out Di Matteo (who in all truth had not done all that much) whom he replaced
with Di Biagio. Di Biagio being an attacking midfielder who was brought in to give Italy
much needed offense.
It was at the 13 minute mark of the second half that R. Baggio came ever so close to
equalizing when Chile’s defense was slow to react to a pass yet unfortunately for Italy; their
goalkeeper Tapia managed to come off his line just as the right moment. How close it was yet
the score remained with Italy on its loosing side. I must confess that I did think of my friends
in Chile whom I had spent time with and how they must be watching the game yet they
enjoying what they were seeing while I was living it with fear that Italy would not only not
get an equalizer but perhaps even go down by another goal.
Italy did increase the tempo of the game which did cause some difficulty for Chile’s defense,
who under such pressure tended to not only lose their order but make mistakes. Italy at this
point, desperate to put pressure on though perhaps without real quality football while Chile
with South American flair tried to hold on to the ball and make Italy go after them while they
looked for openings in Italy’s defense.
Italy then 18 minutes in to the second half with intentions of getting more offense made
another substitution when Chiesa (forward) came in for Di Livio (midfielder); who apart from
not having a particularly good game had already received a yellow card. Italy was going to be
playing with two forwards with Baggio playing slightly behind them. Chiesa for his part, had
been added to the team at the last minute in place of the injured Ravanelli. This change on the
Italian team being similar to the one made in Brazil, who was also forced to replace Romario
at the last minute while England was forced to do likewise with Gascoigne.
Italy did go forward yet Chile was able to hold their own as the minutes went by with
tremendous anxiety for Italy and their supports as the possibility of loosing loomed larger.
Cesare Maldini then at the 26 mark of the second half brought in Inzaghi in place of Vieri,
who was clearly tired and had ceased to surprise the Chilean defense. Italy was definitely
going for all the offense they could yet in all truth Italy was not playing at their best while
Chile had grown in confidence that they could beat the three time world champion.
It was not long however after Inzaghi came on that the rain commenced as the wind also
started to blow hard on what in fact was a summer day in France. This making it more
difficult for Italy, whose obligation it was to go forward and get the equalizer while Chile
could just lean back and wait for the final whistle in order to get their first win in a world cup
since 62 (world cup held in Chile) and what would have also been their first world cup win
outside of Chile since 50. A long time had they waited to win a match in a world cup and what
a better time for it to come than against the team who had been runners up in the last world
cup apart from being a three time world champion.
Italy was trying yet their efforts did not seem to be bringing them closer to a goal when at the
39 minute mark of the game; the referee made a most controversial call. It being Roberto
Baggio who sent in a ball from one meter outside the penalty box which he chipped in to the
box; almost with the sole intension of having the ball hit a Chilean player in the hand; who
had left his arm slightly raised. It being a case of perhaps Baggio trying to send the ball in to
the middle of the Chilean penalty box or perhaps just trying to deliberately hit Fuentes’s hand
in order to get a penalty.
Naturally, even if Baggio had tried to hit Fuentes’s hand it would not have been against the
rules of the game yet the ball did hit this Chilean defender in the hand which was given as a
penalty. Rightly so I would say since the rule is clear with regards to such matters that when
ever the ball hits a player in the hand, who has his arms raised beyond his body; then a hand
ball shall be given. This being the rule of the game though perhaps for Fuentes and Chile it
was heartbreaking since there was clearly no intention or at least none which was visible on
his part to touch the ball yet this did not matter. For in the letter of the law if not the spirit, his
had been a hand ball since the ball had unfortunately caught his hand while his arm was
raised.
After some protests it was decided that R. Baggio should take the penalty for Italy. Roberto
Baggio once again in front of the ball to take a penalty much like it had been four years ago
when his miss had to some extent given Brazil their fourth world cup. It being Roberto
Baggio, whose career had suffered so much because of that miss yet here he was; once again
with the responsibility of turning a penalty in to a goal. Naturally, this was not a final like it
had been against Brazil but none the less it was still a moment of high anxiety as thoughts of
what had happened four years earlier; had to have been on the mind of most if not every
Italian fan who had watched that perhaps most famous missed penalty in the history of
football. Of course there was also the matter of scoring in order to tie up the game and at least
obtain a point from this match.
Added to this one could only imagine was what Baggio must have been feeling when he set
up to take the penalty kick specially after his miss in the previous world cup. Many perhaps
even having their doubts yet it was going to be Baggio and while many felt it should not have
been a penalty, given that Fuentes’s hand ball to a large extent was not apparently intentional;
the fact remained that this was still a most stressful moment for Italy along with all their
supporters. Baggio took his run and with more accuracy and spin placed the ball low and in
the corner where in fact Tapia got a hand on his shot but not with enough force to keep it from
going in. A goal and what a scream to celebrate it as to make many stare at me in this public
place yet this scarcely mattered; as Italy had tied the game and Baggio had to a large extent
gotten the monkey of his back even if it had not been in another final. Italy 2, Chile 2 thus did
the score read and thus did it end and though many around claimed it was not really a penalty
or perhaps in the spirit of the rule it should not have been; the fact remains that it was and
Italy had gotten a well earned point.
Chile to their credit had played very well and perhaps deserved to win but Italy on other hand
had proven that they could at least get a draw; despite not being at their best. The rest of the
game was played with both teams doing some attacking but neither side coming really all that
close to what would have been a third goal. The game ending at two a piece.
Italy had a point and I was thankful as it could have easily been a defeat. Of course it also
could have been a victory if Salas had not scored in the last second of the first half but such is
the game of football. I was glad and though not completely happy, at least I could say that
Italy had taken a step to qualifying and had not played badly and had gotten a positive result
against what perhaps was a very underrated team. Of course, I was also content that Italy had
not lost their first match like they had four years earlier in USA 94 and also took solace in
knowing that Italy was and had always been a slow starter in world cups. All of which
allowing me to see that Italy had a great team which simply had not played up to their full
capabilities which had managed a draw against a solid team whose players had been inspired.
Roberto Baggio’s goal had only added to the sensations that Italy was on their way to having
another solid world cup and that their performances could only improve after this game.
As for my friends in Chile though I am sure they would more than likely tell me that they
were robbed yet I in all honesty feel that it was a penalty since the ball was handled in the
penalty box and where we can argue till infinity weather or not it should have been given as a
penalty; the fact remains that the ball did touch Fuentes’s hand. I also would say or ask the
people of Chile if the situation had been reversed and the ball had touched an Italian hand in
the penalty box; would they not have asked for a penalty? Well this I can not answer with
intelligence yet I can speculate that they would have wanted a penalty as well and would have
been eager to take it.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KWxdRfKUYQ8
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=chXc5wto21c&feature=related
Memories Of Italy Vs. Cameroon
An article about Italy’s convincing victory over Cameroon in France 98 which allowed us to
dream and believe that we might go all the way to final and then some.
Italy had tied their match against Chile and had gotten a point which of course was not as
much as most Italian fans were expecting but then again; things could have gone infinitely
worse and would have had Roberto Baggio not found a way to tie things up. As for Austria
and Cameroon, they had ended their match in a draw with the Germanic nation scoring a last
minute goal to equalize matters at one a piece. This being a most beneficial score for Italy,
who in fact found themselves in first place in their group (alongside Chile) with one point and
two goals scored which was better than one point with one goal scored. This being the case
with Cameroon and Austria.
Italy was looking good and though they had not won, they had shown they could at least get
points despite not playing at their best. Italy on this day however was going to be facing
Cameroon; whom they had drawn level with back in Spain 82. It being then that Italy and
Cameroon tied at one goal a piece. A score which Italy benefited more from since they went
on to the next round while Cameroon was eliminated in the first round of Spain 82 in spite of
not having lost a single match.
That however had been many years before and was in the history books. As for the present
back then, it was Italy and Cameroon about ready to face off to see which one would progress
further in to the tournament. As for myself, I found myself at home, watching the game on TV
and as always cheering for Italy though on that occasion; I would be doing it on my lonesome
since my only Italian friend in Poland was going to be seeing the game with the young lady he
was dating at the time.
As for the match itself, Italy for its part started well and almost scored when Vieri got on to
the end of a long pass which he lobed over the Cameroonian keeper yet his weak shot was
saved before it went in for a goal. Italy however opened up with a great deal of enthusiasm
which did not take long to provide results in the form of a goal which came when Roberto
Baggio sent a perfect cross on to the head of Di Biaggi; who flicked in to the net to give Italy
a 1-0 lead. It was not that Cameroon was marking well but when a cross is that well centered
right on a players head, there is really nothing anybody can do about it. This making me feel
that life was getting better all the time as I called my daughter’s godfather to talk about the
goal. This something we did through the most of the entire match.
Italy was ahead in the scoreboard but the game was far from over and Cameroon was not
going to give up so easily. Cameroon’s Job in fact testing Pagliuca with a solid shot which he
managed to save. All of which showing that the game was not over yet Cameroon would
suffer a bad moment when Kalla was (in my opinion unfairly) shown the red card for a play
which was not even a foul but a collision with an Italian player; who lunged himself at his feet
just as he was about to kick the ball. It was a mistake by the referee yet the fact remained
Cameroon would be playing with 10 men. Of course one could also say when Italy and
Cameroon met in Spain 82; Cameroon was given a goal which was clearly off-sides which to
a certain extent leveled matters out.
The first half ended with Italy still leading by 1-0 yet the game was not over and Cameroon
even with 10 men had it in them to at least tie up the game yet as time went by in the second
half; Italy slowly took control off the game. The break for Italy however came at the 75
minute mark of the game when Vieri found himself alone in the penalty box; where he just put
the ball past Cameroon’s goalkeeper to give Italy a 2-0 lead and the victory. What a relief this
was as in all truth, Italy almost never looses or even ties games in which they are up by two
goals or more. Vieri had scored his second of the world cup and it was clear that Italy had
found a formula for scoring goals with him putting them away while Baggio or Del Piero;
simply passed him the ball.
This adding another dimension to Italy’s attack and giving them a more complete team than
they had had in USA 94. Italy was playing well and it seemed that their failure to win against
Chile had been but a combination of an off-day on their part coupled with Chile’s having
played to their very limits yet in this match; all was back to normal as far as Italy was
concerned.
Italy at this point even looking to add to their lead, scored another goal yet it was rightly not
given for an apparent off-sides on Vieri. Italy however would not be denied a third on this day
as Del Piero found the ball in the penalty box and after the ball took a deflection of a
Cameroonian player; made its way to Vieri who had no problems in scoring to increase Italy’s
lead to 3-0. Vieri even using his body to get by a Cameroonian player who was trying to box
him out.
Italy won comfortably and the confidence that we could go far was back after what had
basically not been a very memorable match yet to Italian fans; this was hardly the point. Italy
was playing well and winning and would be in need of nothing but a draw against Austria to
qualify to the next round.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8LtHb3Lf-I&NR=1
Memories Of Italy Vs. Austria
An article about Italy’s match against Austria in France 98 which I saw with my daughter’s
godfather as well as one of my all time best friends.
After having beaten Cameroon by 3-0, Italy had just about qualified for the next round of
France 98 since it was that victory which game them a total of 4 points which would probably
be enough to make it to the round of 16. Of course they had not qualified automatically as
they could still be eliminated but a win or a draw in their match against Austria would be
enough to guarantee them a place in the top 16. This regardless of what happened in the
match between Cameroon and Chile which would be played at the same time as Italy faced
Austria.
Of course there was a chance that Italy might be eliminated yet this would require not only for
Austria to defeat Italy but for Chile to defeat Cameroon which was definitely a realistic
possibility yet not likely to occur. Italy however was not going to take any chances and would
be playing for a victory! Specially since they wished to avoid coming in second place in the
group which would have probably meant a second round encounter with Brazil. This being an
encounter both teams would have preferred avoiding or at least till the later rounds of the
tournament.
As for Chile and Austria, they had drawn their game at one a piece which left each of them
with two points a piece. Cameron for its part, after its lose to Italy was left with only one point
yet still could qualify if they beat Chile and Italy beat Austria. All of which making this part
of the tournament seem much like a game of chess as there were so many options to be
considered and strategy was needed. As sometimes it was preferable for some teams to come
in second in their group in other to avoid a difficult match in the round of 16.
I knew it was going to be an interesting game since Italy would not be forced to win and could
show some quality football. There also being the factor that Italy had improved in their last
match and would probably be raising their game up a notch against Austria as well. This
giving me confidence that we had a team which could contend for the title one more time yet
apart from this there were other factors which allowed me to dream of a fourth title. One of
them being that neither Brazil nor Germany were really playing up to their usual levels.
Germany having a team full of players who had defiantly passed their prime and were clearly
not the same as when they had won the world cup in Italia 90. Germany having more than
failed to impress in the first round despite their victories over teams like Iran and the USA.
This while Brazil had also not produced much in the way of quality football in their first two
matches against either Scotland or Morocco. It being a case of both teams getting by on their
name and reputation along with having had weak opponents; rather than the quality of their
game. Argentina was looking good with Batistuta which did worry me some but I felt Italy
was also playing well. As for France, yes they looked impressive in beating South Africa by
3-0 and then Saudi Arabia by 4-0 but then again; one did have to consider the lack of quality
in either team along with the fact that they were playing at home.
As for the match between Italy and Austria, my friend Errico and I would be seeing at it an
Irish bar in Warsaw. This also being the first time he and I had ever seen Italy play in a world
cup though we had seen Italy play against England in a game which ended in a 0-0 draw.
There was a certain nervousness as we waited for the kick off at this bar. This after having
ordered something to eat and drink. As for the bar, it was almost empty given the time of the
day and the lack of interest among most Polish people in that particular game.
As for the history of world cup matches between Italy and Austria, they had played each other
3 times with Italy wining by a score of 1-0 on all three occasions. The first one being in Italia
34, the second in Argentina 78 and the last one being in Italia 90. It perhaps seeming like a
strange coincidence that matches between Italy and Austria always ended with the same score
yet regardless of this factor; they would be playing today for the right to pass in to the round
of 16.
Italy started well as did the match yet the first half was uneventful and ended without any
goals being scored. Italy perhaps surprising some in starting Del Piero in place of Baggio,
who had been playing well but Del Piero; was the younger man and needed to be given a
chance to mature.
Many had been the moments of tension as Italy could still be eliminated since Chile could end
up beating Cameroon while Austria still could go on to beat Italy. As for Chile, they had
drawn their last game against Austria at 1 with Austria getting their equalizer practically at the
very last second of the game. This in a similar fashion like they had done against Cameroon in
their first game which also ended in a 1-1 draw.
As for the half time break, Errico and I spent it talking about the first half and weather or not
Baggio should enter the game. Of course apart from eating what we had ordered and trying to
see who would be our next opponent in the second round. I thinking that more than likely we
would get Norway but this still had to be decided. In all this, I must also say that there is
something nice and almost relaxing about watching a match which one is not forced to win
yet its score is import to weather or not one progresses in the tournament or not.
The second half started and it was 3 minutes in to the second half that Italy went ahead on the
scoreboard when Del Piero centered the ball from a free kick taken from the left side of the
Austrian goal. It being Del Piero’s accurate cross which was met by a powerful header from
Vieri, who using not only his large body but leaping ability beat both Austria’s goalkeeper and
defense to put Italy in front. A goal, it had been which though perhaps not a great one,
released shouts of joy signaling out that we were winning. Italy was sure to be in the next
round as not only where they ahead in the scoreboard but were in fact out playing their
opponents.
Italy even coming close on a Donadoni header yet Austria’s goalkeeper managed to tip his
shot over the crossbar to keep the score at 1-0. This play once again bringing us to our feet yet
not giving us the comfort of the goal which would have probably put the match out of reach.
Naturally Austria, for their part had not given up and even came close when Rheinmeyer’s
bicycle kick almost surprised Pagliuca whose quick reflexes along with his cool head and well
positioning saved what could have easily been an equalizer. Rheinmeyer allowing us to see
that this was what all the excitement of a world cup was about which included goals, near
misses, good tries and nice plays which though not always goals; did provide wondrous
emotions.
Austria fearing they would be eliminated however were going forward which made Italian
counter attacks all the more dangerous as the amount of men they were sending forward was
leaving empty spaces behind. Roberto Baggio, in fact doing a superb run through the Austrian
defense. All the way to their penalty box where he selflessly passed the ball to Moriero, who
perhaps should have done better with his crossed shot yet just the same; Italy was getting
close and the game was getting better.
Italy however would get the second when Izaghi got behind the Austrian defense and passed
back to an open Roberto Baggio; who had no trouble putting Italy ahead 2-0. Again there was
joy about in screams of goal. It being my friend who showed all the enthusiasm I had seen at
Giant’s stadium just four years prior during all of Italy’s matches. Baggio was back in a big
way, having scored 2 goals and had two assists in 3 games which made us see that his career
had more to offer than USA 94 as far as world cups were concerned.
With a 2-0 lead and so little time remaining, I doubt anybody thought Italy would lose yet the
game went on though my friend and I were sure Italy would move forward in the tournament.
Austria however would score a last minute goal off a Herzog penalty to both get on the
scoreboard and not break their trend of having scored a last minute goal in each of their three
world cup matches. This one however unlike the rest not allowing them to tie the score but at
least make it look more respectable.
Italy would have another opportunity when once again Baggio broke through the Austrian
defense yet his pass was just a bit too far for Inzaghi; who just made it yet his effort was
blocked by an Austrian defender; to keep the score at 2-1 and end the match with that very
score. Italy went through and though this was expected, it still brought cause for celebration
as Italy’s next rival would be Norway.
As for Chile, they became the first South American team to qualify to the second round of a
world cup without a single win. This in a way being odd since they still had not won since 62
yet would be playing Brazil in the second round in France 98.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2MLehAS95S4&feature=related
Memories Of Italy Vs. Norway
An article about Italy’s match against Norway in the round of 16 in France 98.
There are many games in a world cup yet in my opinion the world cup does not truly
commence till it enters the round of 16 or the elimination part of the tournament. This being
the part of the world cup that allows teams to either move on with one win or be eliminated
with one defeat. It being in quarterfinals where the real contenders can be seen as opposed to
those teams which merely made up the numbers and perhaps entertained but apart from that;
did not have a realistic chance of becoming champion.
This was the second round for the right to progress to the quarters and Italy would be facing
Norway. It perhaps might seem like an odd coincidence or fate yet despite what one cared to
call it, Italy had played Norway in their only two previous world cup appearances with Italy
winning by a goal on both occasions. These Italian victories coming in matches which as far
as Italy was concerned had been far from easy. It being back in 38 in the first world cup
played in France that Italy defeated Norway by a score of 2-1 in a first round match which in
fact required overtime. Italy taking the lead early on a goal by Ferraris, only to have Brustad
equalize late in the game. Italy however thanks to a goal by legendary striker Piola would go
on to win the match and progress to the quarterfinals in a world cup which they would
eventually win.
Norway however despite playing well in France 38 would not qualify to another world cup till
USA 94. It being there where they again met and lost to Italy in the first round by a score of 10 which one could say was the match which prevented them from going on in to the second
round. This a match which I saw live at Giant’s Stadium as Dino Baggio scored Italy’s game
winner. All of which in a way being strange that Norway prior to France 98 had qualified to
two world cups and had not only lost to Italy on both occasions but in fact; Italy had been the
only team to beat them in a world cup. Italy also having faced them in two of their four world
cup matches. As for France 98, it did not seem that this trend would be broken as Norway had
played 3 encounters and in fact had not lost a single match and had even beaten Brazil to get
to the second even if this had been thanks to a most dubious penalty to say the least. Would
Italy beat Norway for a third time and remain as the only team ever to beat them in a world
cup? Well this we would soon find out.
Norway for their part did have a solid well disciplined team which did not like to go forward
very much yet could manage goals when they needed them thanks to players like Flo. Italy
was at this point playing well and even impressing as they had done in their previous two
games against Austria and Cameroon.
As for myself, I again as with the match against Cameroon would be watching Italy VS
Norway at home. Erico and I having decided that perhaps we should watch this match in our
own respective homes instead of going out to places which for the most part would be empty
or if they had people in them; they would not be Italian fans.
The match started and as I looked on I was most hopeful of an Italian victory which I knew
was not a sure thing but should come. This in spite of Norway’s having triumphed over Brazil
in their previous encounter. As for the match itself, it was between two teams which were
clearly defense minded. This being the case with both Italy and Norway. Italy’s head coach,
Maldini being known for such tactics while Norway was also not much for going forward
though they had scored five goals in their first round encounters.
An Italian goal came relatively early which was most fortunate as this was not going to be the
sort of match in which goals would be abundantly scored unless it went in to a penalty shotout which Italy definitely did not want. Italy scoring when Vieri managed to get to a long pass
in the middle of Norway’s defense and go between their defenders in to the penalty box. It
being from inside the penalty box at an angle to the goal that he shot the ball past Norway’s
goalkeeper to put Italy up in front by 1-0 just 18 minutes in to the game. A goal was shouted
and phone calls were exchanged as Italy was winning yet it was not over.
The half finished with Italy still leading by 1-0 yet the match was hardly one which was being
well played with perhaps Italy playing a wise yet boring style of football. Wise given that they
were ahead in the scoreboard and were managing to keep their lead with relative ease. As
Norway’s offense did not really come close to equalizing yet boring since they were hardly
coming close to a second goal themselves.
The rest of the match, I must say was most uneventful as to not even bring one memory to
mind; apart Del Piero’s having played very badly and Italy’s having gone on to win it and
progress in to the quarterfinals of France 98. Del Piero in fact played so poorly in not only not
doing much of anything but having given away so many ball with bad passes that he was
replaced by Baggio; who many felt should started instead.
As for Norway, they again lost to Italy; who till this day remains the only team to have beaten
them in a world cup. This while Italy went forward with what from a certain point of view
could be considered a great game. They had beaten a solid team without having to go in to
overtime or exerting themselves too much. This in contrast to France who had to not only
played much harder to beat Paraguay but had had to do it in overtime. It being Blanc who got
France’s goal in overtime as well as the first golden goal ever scored in world cup
competition.
For my part, I was glad that Italy had won and was playing well or at least getting by without
as many difficulties as they had had in USA 94 though I felt that Baggio should be given the
starting position. This something my friend Enrrico, did not fully agree with in his believe that
Del Piero would never recover from it yet I felt the needs of the team came before those of the
individual. Baggio, after all did play much better than Del Piero in the time he played against
Norway. Apart from this, I felt Italy was solid and could beat anybody and though its match
against Norway was far from brilliant; it did show that they could win with relative ease over
a tough opponent. As for Vieri, he in that game became the first Italian player to score 5 goals
in a world cup in the first 4 matches.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7XpMC3Pk1hA
Memories Of Italy Vs. France
An article about Italy’s match against France in the quarterfinals of France 98.
There is a match in every world cup that a team must win and it is after having done so that a
certain road opens to the final or perhaps even to the title. This being how I felt about Italy’s
match against Brazil in 82 or their match against Spain in 94 and this was exactly how I felt
about their match against France in France 98. I being of the idea that if Italy could beat
France than a game against either Germany (who was not playing so well) or Croatia in the
semifinal would not be such a difficult proposition. Naturally after which it would be Brazil
waiting for Italy in the final as had been the case four years earlier though on this occasion; it
would be Italy to walk away with win and the championship.
France however was first before such dreams could even be passed through our minds. As for
France, they had played well in their first two matches but then again their rivals had been far
from quality opponents. In their third match however France had beaten Denmark but one
must take in to consideration that both these teams had already qualified to the next round; so
it made little difference that they won.
France’s next game in the round of 16 being against Paraguay, whom they beat by 1-0 yet it
was not without having to play overtime that the French team won this game and with plenty
of difficulties. Over all France was not a brilliant team but a solid one which was well trained,
disciplined, young, motivated and above all; were playing at home. These being all the factors
they needed to overcome their perhaps lack of greatness. As for individual players, it would
also be fair to say that none of their players were amongst the best who had ever played the
game yet they too like their team were solid and consistent. Zidane and Henry perhaps being
their most outstanding individually yet neither one of them had had a particularly outstanding
world cup up till that point. Zidane, in fact would be coming back to the French team after
having missed France’s last two games due to having been shown the red card in France’s
second game.
For what concerned France, they were in the quarterfinals and playing well but this was
hardly a reason to think they were going to win the world cup. After all they had been in this
position in previous world cups in which they did not even make it to the final such as was the
case in Spain 82 and Mexico 86. France had even made it to the semifinal of the recent
European Championship where they were defeated by the Czech Republic; who did not even
qualify to France 98. All of which making me believe that this was a team which Italy could
beat if they just did what they were capable of.
Another thing about France was that not only had they never made it to a final, they had also
not even qualified to a world cup since 86 and with regards to their football history; all they
had were two third places and one fourth. This while Italy had three world cup titles and been
runner-up twice yet this was no guarantee that on this particular day Italy had to win.
As for the history between Italy and France, they as a matter of fact had met each other back
in the first world cup held in France in 38. It being in that quarterfinals match played so many
years ago that Italy defeated France by 3-1 to become the first team to eliminate the host
nation. Italy’s goals on that occasion being scored first by Colaussi just 9 minutes in to the
match to give Italy a lead which would last till the 10 th minute of the game when Heisserer
tied up the score for the local team. Italy however being the power it was back in the 30s went
on to win the game in the second half when the legendary Piola scored two goals to clinch
Italy’s second passage in to the semifinals in as many world cups.
Italy and France went on to play each other in Argentina 78 and again it was Italy who
prevailed by 2-1 with Italy’s goals in that particular match being scored by Zaccarelli and
Rossi while Lacombe scored France’s goal just 35 seconds in to the match. Italy and France
would go on to meet just 8 years later in Mexico 86 in a match which France would win by 20 with goals by Platini and Stopyra. Italy’s lose however in Mexico 86 to France did not upset
me all that much. This given that Italy’s team back then was not one with enough quality to
have won a world cup yet I felt that their present team was one which had been well prepared
and had Baggio; whom I was more than hopeful would be in the starting lineup.
Italy had the advantage in games won Vs France yet again this meant very little specially
since it had been so long since they had last played. I for my part, feeling that this would be a
difficult game which Italy should win yet I could see where if France won they would go on
to win the world cup. As in all reality neither Brazil nor Germany were producing the quality
football they had in the past. France also having a team which was also very physically and
mentally strong. This not meaning that Italy was not strong in both these departments as well
but France did seem to have that advantage of playing at home and having something to proof
to not only the world but their fans at home.
Italy however I also felt was strong and though perhaps not brilliant like they had been in
Spain 82, did have it in them to win which made me; to a certain extent feel that this in a way
was the final. As for my friend, Erico he too felt the emotions and the need to win this match
with so much riding on it as to tell his girlfriend (at the time) that perhaps their were certain
activities which they should perform with more intensity the day before the match just in case
Italy lost the following day. It being an Italian victory which would allow him to perform such
acts of desire with all the more passion while an Italian defeat would fill him with such
sadness as to not even be able to contemplate such acts.
As had been the case in Italy’s previous match against Norway, I decided to watch it at home
and call my friend Erico when a goal was scored or during the breaks. The match was ready to
start and tensions were high all around as in my mind, coming in outside the top four in a
world cup for Italy (like Brazil, Argentina and Germany) is considered failure. Italy being one
of the top four footballing nations in the world which demanded that their national team at
least get to the semifinal with anything less being considered unacceptable. Always bearing in
mind that for Italy to go in to the semifinal was also not considered a great world cup but at
least some pride could be salvaged as had been the case in Argentina 78 or Italia 90 though
the truth was that only being crowned world champion was ever really enough to satisfy the
tifossi back home.
The game started with France clearly being the dominant team as their speed and power in the
midfield simply seemed to be too much for Italy to handle or at least in the very early stage of
the game. France going forward with the greatest of ease while Italy could do nothing but
defend itself. Italy seemingly outclassed to the point that I did not recognize this as the Italian
team which had won three games in a row with so much ease while I also failed to
comprehend how France had grown so dominant. It being Zidane, Deschamps and Petite who
were too much for Italy to handle as they seemed to have Italy bottled up in their own half of
the field while they created plays which brought France closer and closer to their first goal.
Italy however despite clearly struggling were holding the French at bay. It being the French
who controlled play and the ball but in spite of this had not really created what could be called
a clear scoring chance with perhaps their best effort on goal being a spectacular bicycle kick
attempted by Petit which forced a great save from Pagliuca. It being thanks to Italy’s solid
defense that they were able to keep order in their ranks and not crumble under the tremendous
pace the French had started the game with. France also having a formidable defense which
had but allowed one goal in their last four games yet in all due reality; had not faced a team
with an offense of any real quality apart from Denmark.
Italy however held solid as Malidini had planned a good defensive strategy to control French
attack which came early in the form of a Djorkaeff pass to Zidane which he stopped and got
off a shot which Pagliuca barely managed to deflect for a corner. It being in the ensuing
corner that Petit came close from what was more a back kick as I really started to wonder
what was going on with Italy and why they were moving so slowly.
Maldini was playing very defensively which in an of itself was not a bad thing yet this
strategy was not allowing Italy to use it offensive weapons like Del Piero and Cristian Vieri
while it allowed France to take control of the midfield. This however was only for the first 15
minutes or so that France had such control yet Italy would create a nice chance when Moriero
centered high to Vieri; whose header went just wide of the post.
Tension was everywhere or at least one could feel strong desires to win this game as both
teams seemed to be playing a very physical game with France showing their strengths yet not
with any real creativity like previous French teams had done but with a consistency of going
constantly forward. It seeming as if this team had all the ingredients to control a match but not
really the ingenuity to win it.
Italy also being strong yet in my opinion as well as many later on, playing not only too much
on the defensive but not really taking advantage of their offensive possibilities. One of them
coming when Vieri got a pass from Del Piero which he drilled in the hands of Bartez from a
distance. It being Bartez who was well placed to stop a very hard shot indeed.
It was however after the first 20 minutes of the game that French pressure ceased as perhaps
fatigue would not allow them to keep it up during the whole game yet Italy at least started
creating spaces which even saw Vieri test Bartez one more time yet it was the French
goalkeeper who managed to make a save with his foot. France however did dominate the first
half yet if they out played Italy in quality that would be perhaps hard to say yet they were
definitely livelier even if imagination was what they lacked to break Italy’s defense.
The second half ended and to a large extent, I was glad that Italy was not losing yet like my
friend, I did wonder why the ultra defensive strategy and if perhaps Italy should bring in Del
Piero. As for the match, it was not a particularly good one from either team yet both Italy and
France seemed to want to win which made for a fast paced match yet not necessarily one of
quality.
The second half got under way and it was by than that Italy at least no longer found
themselves bottled up in their own half yet still opportunities were far and few. It being
mostly France who had the ball yet seemed not to know what to do with it when they did have
it while Italy lacked that man who could coordinate their attack from the midfield. This due to
Dino Baggio’s not really having a good game.
As for the second half, it was not overly exciting yet this was a semifinal match which at least
made every play take on greater importance. France perhaps feeling the need to attack more
due to playing at home while Italy was gaining in confidence and going forward more yet this
could have been more due to French fatigue than Italian inspiration.
It was also in the second half that Baggio was finally allowed to enter the game in place of
Del Piero; who had not really had a good game and perhaps should have been replaced much
earlier. I must admit that I did view Baggio’s coming on in the game as being a sign that Italy
could turn this game around yet I also could see where perhaps he was being sent in too late.
Italy needing somebody to add a creative touch to the game which could have been none other
than Baggio yet the game was very stagnant with both teams being so balanced that it was
hard to say what would happen.
The match ended at 0-0 and it is needless to say that there would be overtime much like there
had been against Brazil four years earlier in the final yet on this occasion; it would be sudden
death overtime as was the case in the NHL. First goal would end the game in favor of the
team that scored it which would make this very tense indeed. One moment of inspiration or
one error and four years of preparation for this moment would either pay-off for somebody or
be wasted. As always I called my friend to confer yet tensions were such that suffering had
taken a toll on our nervous as to make us with all emotion look on with fear and passion as
every play unfolded.
Baggio did give Italy a new hope and a fresh spirit which could be seen in the way he opened
up the right side of the field which had been closed as Albertini started getting more involved
in the game. How much we wanted this game that all we did was push for that one chance that
it would all end which it almost did. Baggio getting on to the end of an Albetini lob which he
just put wide of Bartez’s goal which would have fallen had he just managed to get it on target.
Baggio’s effort being great just to get the ball so close as it was not an easy play yet the great
ones can make something from nothing and Baggio had just about made everything possible
for that split second yet his shot went wide.
So close had we been to winning and moving on to the semifinal that I can imagine that
Baggio would have probably been remembered as the greatest player of France 98 had he
scored on that play. This after coming in as a substitute in the second half yet it was not to be.
It making me almost jump out of my seat as nervous were such that all that was needed was
one single goal and it would all be over. This being a new sensation for me in football where
sudden death overtimes had never been a part of the game or at least not till that particular
world cup.
As for the game it had opened up in a strange way. This as Italy and France went back and
forward without the midfield being much of factor yet despite this scoring chances were still
not coming with more abundance on either side. Italy however had gained some control of
their zone and were not being pressed so much yet were able to do little on offense even with
Baggio’s moments of inspiration.
The second half of overtime came and the dead lock continued with penalties seeming more
of a possibility and looming over Italy’s head that they might loose in such a fashion for the
third time in as many world cups. Tension was every where just because it was a world cup
game. This making every time either team went past the midfield a moment of suspense even
if they did not get close to scoring.
I can imagine how my friend was suffering as I was yet all came close to tragedy when a pass
went to Djarkaeff in the penalty box, who found himself all alone on the right side of Italy’s
goal. It being a slight moment of hesitation on Pagliuca’s part on weather to stay in his goal or
come out yet did manage to get to the right place in time to prevent a shot on goal. This as
Pagliuca’s body barely managed to close out the angle in what to a certain extent was France’s
best chance at scoring in the entire game. The play seeming like something out of a film as in
one point, it was a divided ball between Pagliuca and Djarkaeff with both seeming to be
running to it in slow motion while fans on both sides held their breaths. It being Djarkaeff
who got their just a second before yet Pagliuca just managed to cover.
What a moment of drama yet that was it. End of the match and penalties. Of course, I was still
hopeful Italy could win it yet that like many things; was far from being a sure thing. France,
for their part had lost in penalties to Germany in 82 yet they had beaten Brazil in 86 thanks to
penalties. Who would be chosen to kick for Italy. Which goalkeeper would be up to the task
of saving or which player would break down and miss. France started and it was Zidane who
scored.
I for my part, feeling that the real pressure is on the kicker and never on the goalkeeper
therefore I was more tense when Italy kicked than when France kicked. It being every French
penalty which was really an opportunity for Italy to go ahead in this shot-out. All of which
making me most tense when Baggio stepped up yet he scored and put his fingers on his lips
after easily tucking away the ball in to the back of the French net. This as if in a gesture to tell
people that no more need be said about the past.
Lizarazu for France than missed with a shot which Pagliuca did not have much trouble in
saving. This as all Italian fans jumped out of their seats that perhaps this might be our day.
Italy was ahead for the first time in a world cup penalty shot-out. All they had to do was score
four consecutive penalties and they would be in the semifinal and probably in the final
playing Brazil. Albertini next yet he misses to send all feelings of triumph back to desperate
fears of losing. The score was still even yet Italy had been ahead if ever for such a brief
moment but they had.
The next two kickers were solid and scored for both Italy and France as Costacurta and Vieri
did their job for Italy while Trezeguet and Henry did likewise for France. It being a case of all
scoring with all the calmness needed to take a penalty in the manner in which it was intended
to be taken. Blanc than scoring for France to add to the tension as it left Di Biagio in a
position that if he did not score; the game would be over.
More penalties I hoped and with all my concentration I focused that Di Biagio might score yet
his shot hit off the French cross bar and bounced away. France had won and for Italy, it would
be another four years of waiting while the French had probably won the world cup as chances
were they would beat Croatia and have to face Brazil in the final though Holland was looking
very strong. My feelings being that after having beaten Italy, this world cup would belong to
France much as was the case with Spain in 2008 when they too beat Italy in penalties in the
quarterfinals and went on to win the European Championship.
France had played the game which confirmed that they had it in them to be world champion
while Italy had to a large extent squandered their chance to make it to another semifinal and
their offensive weapons in the form of Vieri and Baggio. It being Maldini, who was very
much criticized after the world cup yet not so much for losing in penalties but for playing so
defensively as to allow France to control the game. Of course many felt that Maldini with his
defensive reputation should never have gotten the job yet regardless of reasons he was
replaced by Italy’s legendary goalkeeper; Dino Zoff.
In conclusion, I would say that the Italy Vs France of France 98 was a match played at a great
pace with strong wills to win on both sides yet it was far from being a brilliant game or even a
memorable one. It being as Maldini pointed out that it was France who attacked more but did
not create more scoring opportunities than Italy. France winning more due to keeping their
nerves than anything great they might have produced on the field of play.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5USAykSkB8U&feature=related
Memories Of Italy In Germany 2006
An article about Italy’s fourth world cup title in Germany 2006.
Memories Of Italy VS Ghana
An article about Italy’s match against Ghana in Germany 2006.
By the start of Germany 2006, I was ready to see Italy play football again. It being by then
that I had put out of my mind the disasters that had been the previous world cup along with
the 2004 European championship. Italy having a team full of stars which had come to the
world cup not only at the height of their personal careers but as a team. This making many in
Italy believe that we could win the world cup or at least get further than we had in 2002.
Our opponent on that day would be Ghana who was playing in their first world cup yet
despite this factor; we did not take them lightly. As for myself, it was back to San Lorenzo
and all those people who had been left so unhappy since the last world cup yet on that day; the
audience for this match would be small to day the least.
The game started with Italy totally dominating and doing so from start to finish with their first
scoring chance coming at the 12 minute mark of the game when Iaquinta’s shot went just
wide of the goal and hit off the outside post. This after a lovely through ball by Pirlo yet
Iaquinta’s shot was not good enough to score. Toni would be next to hit the post when his
acrobatic volley crashed in to the crossbar before bouncing away. Italy was close but still no
goal yet we all knew it would come. This being what we had waited for since 2002.
So close would we come when again a Pirlo pass created another chance. This time off a
corner at the 34 minute mark of the match which went over the bar though it was headed by a
Ghanaian player. Pirlo was having a great game in midfield and would even score 5 minutes
later when his shot found the back of the net; after it had gone through several players with
one of them even having to duck.
The half ended and Italy was playing well and should have been winning by more yet we
were still worried because just one mistake and it would all be tied. I, for my part however felt
that it would not be long before another goal came though I did regret Italy’s having missed so
many chances.
The second half got underway and perhaps Iaquinta should have done better but again at the
67 mark of the match was stopped by a fine effort from Ghana’s goalkeeper; who did wonders
to keep the ball out of his net. Iaquinta however would get the goal he worked for during the
whole match when he managed to beat a Ghanean player to a long pass. After which he went
past the goalkeeper to score in to an empty net. This goal releasing a tremendous scream of
celebration as Italy was clearly on their way to getting their first victory in Germany 2006.
The final score in fact being 2-0 in what was a comfortable victory for Italy though for some
reason, many did praise Ghana for playing well though in all reality; they never even came
close to scoring and could have lost by 4-0.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c1y7rmClWXo
Memories Of Italy VS USA
An article about Italy’s match against USA in Germany 2006.
Italy had convincingly beaten Ghana by 2-0 while the US had lost to the Czech Republic by
3-0 which made many of the idea that this match would be an easy one for Italy. Italian
players perhaps getting the same idea though the US, much to their credit decided that if they
were going to go out of the world cup; they would at least go out trying. This being precisely
what they did as they took the field with an enthusiasm which pushed Italy back in to their
own half.
Italy having been caught flat footed while the US pressed forward on the attack. This making
the Italian commentator at the time claim that the US was playing with much more energy
than Italy. This not so much surprising me as much as the fact that San Lorenzo was
practically empty for this world cup match. So much so that I even thought that either
everybody had lost interest in the world cup or that they had gotten the date wrong yet
regardless of cause; it was just me and a few fellow Italians. In all this, I must say that I was
hoping for a draw and not so much out of any feelings toward the US but just to see another
team go on to the next round. Italy naturally would not be hurt much by a draw or even a
defeat since they probably could beat the Czech Republic if they really set their minds to it.
It was however against the run of play at the 16 minute mark of the game that Pirlo sent in a
free kick in to the penalty box which Girardino dove for and sent in to the back of the net; to
give Italy a one goal lead yet nobody around me really celebrated this goal. Of course there
were not all that many people there anyway but Italy had taken the lead which at least made it
interesting to watch.
Italy had taken the lead yet it was 27 minutes in to the match when the US took a free kick
which went straight in to the Italian penalty box and just as it appeared that nothing would
come of it; it was Zaccardo who managed to score a goal for the USA. Zaccardo in fact
scoring an goal for the United States which even the Italian commentator said was well
deserved. This creating certain joy in me which the few Italian supporters around me saw as
being as a small betrayal on my part yet it was nice to see the country I was born in score a
goal even if it was against Italy. I also feeling sorry for their team that probably very few in
America knew they were playing and even less were probably watching their fine efforts yet
despite this fact; they were playing well.
It was however then that the match turned ugly with the first act of aggression coming at the
28 minute mark of the game when De Rossi was ejected from the game for hitting an
American player with his elbow. This causing the American player to bleed in a way that
perhaps looked worse than it really was however the violence had started. Of course perhaps
De Rossi had just waved his elbow because that is the way most people jump yet the referee
saw his actions as being overly aggressive and ejected him.
The USA’s Mastroeni would also see the red card just at the end of the half when a hard tackle
from his part on Pirlo saw him sent him off as well. This leaving Italy and the US equal not
only on goals but on men sent off the field. The half however ended with most agreeing that
the US had slightly out played Italy and perhaps should even be ahead in the game. This in a
game which was proving better than most had anticipated.
The second half started and it did not take the US but 2 minutes to lose another player when
Pope fouled Girardino from behind to leave his team with 9 players to Italy’s 10. Rough play
was all around yet the spectacle had not really been marred in this what was the 3 rd world cup
match between Italy and the US. It being Italy who had beaten the US by 7-1 in 34 and then
by 1-0 in 90 with both matches having been played in world cups organized in Italy.
The second half however was proving to be different as Italy was now dominating as the US
even tried to return the favor. After all, Italy had scored an own goal in the first half and it was
now Bocanegra, who almost did for Italy what Zaccardo had done for the USA in the first
half; when he headed a Pirlo cross on to his own crossbar. So close had Italy come as the US
seemed to have worn itself out in the first half yet were still holding on in the second while
Italy attacked.
The second half was very intense and even more so then the first though no goals were
scored. This with the US having a goal disallowed for off-sides which the instant relay clearly
shows that such was the case though at first it did not appear as such. Italy perhaps even being
fortunate when the ball struck an Italian defender’s hand in the box but it was ruled accidental
since the ball did bounce directly off the ground which at times is how such calls are made
though this is up to the referee’s interpretation. Of course, the US also having a spot of good
fortune themselves when Toni was fouled in the box which perhaps also could have been
ruled a penalty.
The game however would end with what many considered to be a well earned point for both
teams with the result being fair to both teams. I, feeling good about the American team while
thinking that Italy had simply faced a team which had been at its best on a day when they
perhaps had not yet looking back on it; I would have to agree with Reyna who said it was the
greatest result the US had ever obtained in a world cup. Italy would have to improve if they
hoped for another title yet all in all, the match had been interesting and even memorable in its
own way.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mz9DlVWZrTU&feature=related
Memories Of Italy VS Czech Republic
An article about Italy’s match against Czech Republic in Germany 2006.
Italy had four points from its first two matches against Ghana and the United States. It being
their last match against the USA which ended in a 1-1 draw which though not really
disappointing for Italy since the USA did play well; did leave them wanting a victory in their
final group match against the Czech Republic. This with the Czech Republic needing a win or
at least a draw to go on to the next round though this also did depend on what Ghana did in
their match against the United States. The Czech Republic for their part had beaten the United
States by 3-0 in their opening match. This in fact being the second time they beat the US in an
opening match of a world cup. It being back in Italia 90 when they were still Czechoslovakia
that they soundly defeated the USA by 5-1 for the first time. The Czech Republic however
after a solid win against the USA would go on to lose to Ghana by 2-0 in a match which they
could have easily and perhaps even should have lost by 4-0. Ghana not only missing a penalty
but several clear scoring opportunities during the game.
Italy for its part, only needed a draw in this match to be sure of qualifying yet a victory was
always better for morality; specially before the second round. Regarding the history of
matches between Italy and the Czech Republic, they had faced each other back in the 96
European Championship with the Czech Republic beating Italy by 2-1 and going on to qualify
to the next round at Italy’s expense. Italy however had beaten the Czech Republic or rather
Czechoslovakia in the 1934 world cup final by 2-1 and again in Italia 90 by 2-0.
The match had a relaxed atmosphere to it as I sat in a crowded San Lorenzo waiting for it to
start. It being most apparent that world cup fever had finally set in and that from now on every
Italian match would be packed with all the Italian supporters I had known for so many years;
cheering and pushing Italy on with their thoughts and perhaps even prayers. This being in
slight contrast to Italy’s first two world cup matches which failed to attract half as many
people as there were on that particular day. The game against the USA bringing so few people
as to have one believe that it was a friendly instead of a world cup match.
As I looked around San Lorenzo, I could not help but notice that Italian shirts were
everywhere to be seen. This as opposed to the previous world cup in which I had been the
only one to wear the Italian national team jersey along with bringing an Italian flag. This
world cup however was going to be different as it was apparent that my enthusiasm for “la
nazionale” had caught on. As for the day, it was a hot one yet for some reason I felt like
lasagna which is exactly what I ordered as both teams took the field and I finished telling all
those around me about the book I had been writing for the last two years entitled “New York’s
Opera Society”.
The match started and it was sort of like a religious ceremony as all talking either ceased or
turned in to comments regarding the match we are all so desperately hoping Italy would win.
The Czech Republic however was the team which most urgently needed a win which
prompted them to go on the attack first and it in fact was Nedved, who tested Buffon early
with a fine shot which he managed to save yet needed to do so twice. As it was off the
rebound that Buffon was forced in to another save. Just 16 minutes had gone by and the
Czech Republic were already controlling the game yet this did not worry us since Italy did not
really need to win and it was still early in the match.
The atmosphere at San Lorenzo is always delightful and it does not matter weather Italy is
winning or not but the way the people seem to be so cultivated and friendly that it just made
everything so charming. Specially when Italy scored a goal which came 26 minutes in to the
match when Materazzi rose up like a giant and headed in a perfect cross from a corner. This
after a perfectly timed cross just like he would do in the final yet that was later; at present
Italy was up by 1-0 and on their way to the next round.
The match for the most part was not overly exciting yet was interesting to watch perhaps
because it was a world cup match. The half ended at 1-0 with all the talk during the half time
break being about who Italy would play in second half and the fact that the Czech Republic
would be playing with 10 men due to a hard foul on Totti.
The second half started and saw a total dominance from Italy as they came close to scoring
when Totti managed to get off a good shot from outside the box which unfortunately was
saved yet what mattered most was that Italy was playing well. It being at the 68 minute mark
of the game that Inzaghi would pick up a loose ball and shoot from close range, only to have
his shot go wide; on a play in which he really should have scored on.
The mood all around was one of a party yet a slight worry came over when Buffon was once
again tested by Nedved. Buffon’s save even topping the one he made in the first half to keep
Italy on top by 1-0. Inzaghi had come in and even missed a few chances yet it was with 87
minutes of the game gone that he finally scored when he on a one on one break with the
goalkeeper, rounded him and scored to put everybody’s minds at ease that Italy was going to
win.
The world cup was on and we knew Italy had a chance and this was what counted to us apart
from the way it just felt to see each other after so much time. Ours being more than a
restaurant in so many ways.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mQtHernXryw&feature=related
Memories Of Italy VS Australia
An article about Italy’s match against Australia in Germany 2006.
Italy had qualified in to the second round and would be facing Australia for the right to go on
to the quarterfinals. Australia being a team which Italy was expected to defeat easily in spite
of their having qualified to the second round in a group with Brazil, Japan and Croatia.
Australia, in fact having done a lot in just getting as far as the had in the tournament as most
had expected Croatia to qualify to the round of 16.
As for Australia, they in fact had not played in a world cup since the last time the world cup
had taken place in Germany back in 1974. It being then that they were eliminated in the first
round after losing to both West and East Germany after which they held Chile to a draw. This
making it the second time in its history that Australia qualified to a world cup. This after
having eliminated Uruguay in a playoff.
Australia was basically a solid team with good discipline yet only one of their players was
really known outside of Australia. This being Mark Viduka, who was known for his time
spent in the Premiership at Leeds United. Italy on the other hand was a team full of stars
which very few doubted would be defeated by Australia or even be given mayor problems by
them yet there might have been something to worry about. This being that Australia was being
coached by Gus Hiddink from the Netherlands, who incidentally had also coached South
Korea in the previous world cup when they eliminated Italy. This perhaps creating a fear in
some that Italy would be defeated twice in as many world cups by the same coach.
As for myself, I saw the game at San Lorenzo with all my friends or at least those who I so
often see whenever I found myself in my favorite Italian restaurant. The atmosphere was one
of relaxation as all the tables were filled to capacity with guests like myself who wanted to see
Italy win while they enjoyed some of the finest dishes Tuscany has to offer. As for the game, I
must say this was by far the most boring game Italy played in Germany 2006 as well as the
most difficult. As Australia perhaps did not create many chances but managed to really control
Italy’s offense to the point that they only created three clear scoring opportunities with the rest
of match being a series of near misses and close calls but nothing else.
Italy’s first scoring chance coming just 3 minutes in to the game when Toni’s header off a
Cannavaro cross went just wide of the mark though he really should have done better. This
play making all of us at San Lorenzo jump out of our seats just to see what would be the first
of many frustrations. Girardino would come close at the 20 minute mark but his forced shot
was weak and ended up being easily tipped over the crossbar by Australia’s goalkeeper; Mark
Schwarzer.
It however was 2 minutes later that Toni was presented with another chance when he turned
inside the box but his shot was saved by Schwarzer’s foot; who in fact dove the wrong way
yet managed to make a crucial save. Italy however would have some good fortune of their
own when 30 minutes in to the game; Chipperfield managed to get off a good shot in the
penalty which went directly in to the hands of Buffon. Chipperfield not really getting off as
good a shot as he might have or perhaps should have. This play leaving us most afraid of the
possibility that Italy might lose to Australia and the man who had beaten us four year earlier.
The first half ended and very little was said yet my friends and I simply felt that this was a
game which we would somehow win even if things were going far from the way we wanted
them to. This not only because Italy was not winning but they were not even creating the
chances which would lead to a goal. The second half however started and things went from
bad to worse when Marco Materazzi was shown the red card for bringing down an Australian
player in a way which seemed more like a collision between two players yet the fact
remained; Italy was left with only 10 men on the field to do what they had not been able to do
with 11.
Australia at this point even started attacking and though their players did not have the savvy
of South American or European players, they were able to create scoring chances which were
beginning to cause worries in the Italian defense. Like at the 59 minute mark of the game
when a shot by Cahill was handled by Buffon with some difficulty. This was a most
frustrating game and it was getting more so by the minute with none of us seeing chances
coming our way.
The game had gone over the 90 minutes of regulation and we were playing the discounts
when I decided like many others to ask for my check in order that I could pay it before
overtime started. For my part, I must say I had an English class to teach and would miss it if
the game went in to overtime but this was not a problem since I could always call my students
and tell them of the urgency of the situation. After all this was not only football but the world
cup and Italy was playing. I was sure they would understand that football always came first.
Time was definitely running out and Italy would have to play overtime with only 10 men and
against a team which seemed to have found a way perhaps not to beat them but to at least
stifle their creativity. Italy however had Australia boxed in yet could not find the formula to
break down their defense which seemed as solid as Italy’s.
Italy though to their credit did attack with desperation if not good football and it was on the
last play of the game that the most controversial moment of the match came. Italy’s Totti
managed to get a ball past his marker on to Grosso on the left, who managed to beat his man
and enter the penalty box. It being there where Neil dove toward the ball yet it was Grosso
who in fact ran in to Neil (who was lying on the ground) when he had already let the ball go
out of his control. The referee signaled a penalty kick and though we all were elated; the truth
is many of us did not see it as a penalty. Naturally we were overjoyed at having a chance to
win the game and specially me, since it would mean the game would end and I would get to
teach my class after all.
This prompting me to delay sending the SMS I was about to till after the penalty was taken. It
being a case that if Italy scored I would not need to send the message I had written and if they
did not then overtime would be needed and I would have to send it. Of course there was also
the fact that I really did not see it as a penalty. As it had been a case of Grosso running in to
Neil and not the other way around yet a penalty had been given.
Totti would take it and what a responsibility it was as that would literally be the last play of
the game. A goal and Italy would be in the next round but a miss would mean overtime. I
wanting Totti to score also for the reason that I might be able to keep my appointment with
my students; added to the tension I was feeling. In San Lorenzo, I must say that some were
saying penalty, some not but we all wanted an Italian goal just the same.
Totti however in all of this remained calm and simply stepped up and with a hard shot
converted Italy’s penalty to give them the victory! As it indeed was the last play of the game.
Loud shouts were heard but the truth was that I was too much in a hurry to celebrate though
did ponder if it really had been a penalty and even felt sorry for Neil; who perhaps had not
fouled but had been naive to go for the ball in the way he had. This making it possible for
Grosso to use his move to create the appearance of a penalty which in my opinion should not
have been called. The bill for all I had ordered I also did not have time to pay but did so next
time.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R69bPOGpa_g&feature=related
Memories Of Italy VS Ukraine
An article about Italy’s match against Ukraine in Germany 2006.
Italy was in the quarterfinals, just one step away from the semifinals and a place of
significance in the world cup. A place which after that at worst could be fourth while it would
also put Italy within a single match of the final. After all, one could say that being among the
top four is a success for any team though for Italy; this would have to be considered a minor
one yet one none the less. This due to the way teams are placed as having been champion,
finalist, 3r or even 4th while when one is eliminated in quarterfinals, one is left in a group with
four other teams which also failed to get to the semifinal. It really being unclear and worse of
all, completely insignificant which one came in fifth or sixth or seventh or either for that
matter. Of course perhaps a team can take some consolation in having been eliminated in
quarterfinals by the eventual champion as was the case with Italy in 98, when they gave
France their most difficult victory in a match which even had to be decided by penalties. This
serving as a moral buster yet little else since for the most part the teams that are seen as being
successful are those that finish in the top four. As these positions are clear while the rest at
best are vague.
Italy was playing well though they had definitely had their share of problems in defeating
Australia. This a game which was a lot harder than most Italians fans would have ever
imagined. As not only did they fail to create many scoring opportunities but eventually won it
with a last minute penalty which was controversial to say the least. This also being a match
which saw Materazzi shown the red card which meant he would be missing this game. Italy’s
team was strong but this was a world cup where such problems did tend to occur though apart
from that they had played well in defeating both Ghana and the Czech Republic even if the
USA held them to a 1-1 draw. Italy’s team being not only solid all around but individually as
well with such notables as Totti, Pirlo, Materazzi, Gattuso, Cannavaro, Zambrotta, Buffon and
Grosso having arrived at the peak of their careers.
Ukraine on the other hand had been in a very easy first round group. So much so that many
felt they allowed Spain to beat them in the first game by 4-0 because they knew that it did
matter if they lost since they would probably have no problems beating the other teams in
their group. This being exactly what occurred as Ukraine went on to beat Saudi Arabia by 4-0
and Tunisia by 1-0 to go on to the round of 16 where they defeated Switzerland in penalties to
get to the semifinals.
Ukraine was playing for the first time in a world cup which naturally meant they had never
played Italy in a world cup. Ukraine perhaps did not have as many world class players as Italy
however they did have one. Shevchenko being a forward of outstanding qualities, who in fact
had had an outstanding career in Italy’s serie A; playing for none other than my favorite team
AC Milan. It being in AC Milan where he became one of the top all time goal scorers in
Italy’s serie A. Shevchenko however had recently moved over to Chelsea for a huge amount
of money yet his playing would suffer as a result of it. Shevchenko never achieving any where
near the goal scoring success in the English Premier League which he did in the Serie A.
The quarterfinal match was set to start and I found myself in San Lorenzo, located in
downtown Warsaw. This being the Italian restaurant where I along with many other Italians
living in Warsaw gathered in to watch not only Italy’s world cup matches but their European
cup matches as well. I, as was my habit and still is I might add took a seat among all the
regulars and all those faces which I had been seeing for the last 5 years since I started
frequenting this place. Excitement was all around as I looked about and saw almost all of the
men wearing the blue shirt of the Italian football team. It seeming as if the issue of Italy in the
world cup had finally become extremely serious now that Italy stood within a game of being
among the world’s top four footballing nations for what would have been the 8th time in their
history.
Talk was about who would play in Materazzi’s place while my private matter was paying for
the beer which I had not paid for during Italy’s last match against Australia. I having been in
such a hurry that I simply did not wait to get the bill but ran out yet all those in San Lorenzo
knew me well and were fully aware that I was not going to cheat them out of one beer. San
Lorenzo being a most charming place to eat and enjoy oneself in the company of those who
attend. All in an atmosphere which is almost like a large Italian family. This being what I felt
as I waited for the match to start while engaging in conversation with those who had known
me for so long and knew basically all there was to know about me as I did about them. All
being most wonderful indeed and just the way I feel one should watch a football match.
The match started and as it did, I took my turning in ordering one of my favorite dishes in San
Lorenzo. This being “pasta a la carbonara with seafood”, an excellent choice to go with a red
wine or at least in my opinion though I am not sure what others would suggest. As for those
around me, they also ordered pasta with wines while the match got underway. Italy starting
off very quickly and even came close to scoring when a long run by Camoranesi found him
within shooting range of Ukraine’s goal yet his shot went slightly wide of the mark.
All was done, I had arrived in San Lorenzo, ordered and even paid for my last beer now all I
had to do was sit back and enjoy the game while I waited for my pasta yet certain needs took
me away from the game. It being to the toilet that I went yet as I did the loudest burst of
“goal” was heard just 6 minutes in to the match as that is how long it took Zambrotta to score
Italy’s first goal. Naturally, as I was in the toilet at the time I did not see the goal but did so on
instant reply after having done what I needed to. I saw that Zambrotta’s had been a good shot
which perhaps Ukraine’s goalkeeper should have saved though in all fairness the ball did take
a tricky bounce to go past his diving arm.
Italy was in front and everything tasted better and life was happier for all those who sat in San
Lorenzo. This is specially after having suffered the enormous disappointment of having lost to
South Korea in 2002 yet that was in the past while the present was Italy 1 Ukraine 0. Italy
having a great defense which had only allowed one goal in its first four games did not make
matters any easier for Ukraine, who lead by their legendary coach Oleg Blokin; would have to
find a way to get back in the game. Shevchenko was always a threat to score and this Italy’s
Marcello Lippi knew full well from Shevchenko’s time in AC Milan when he scored the game
winning penalty against Juventus in the 2003 final of the Champions League. Marcello Lippi
being the head coach of Juventus back then. Shevchenko however went on to miss a penalty
against Switzerland in Ukraine’s second round match though this did not matter so much
since his team went on to win just the same.
Shevchenko however was not Ukraine’s only scoring threat as Rusol, Rebrov and
Kalynychenko had also shown in Germany 2006 that they too were capable of scoring goals
though over all; this was not a team which played much in the way offense. Italy for its part,
had put a lot of effort at the start of the game and it paid of with a goal which lead to Italy’s
holding back and the game settling down. It being Italy’s midfield which controlled the game
which became a dead lock in midfield which was in Italy’s favor since they were the ones
who were winning.
It was midway through the second half that our orders arrived and eating commenced while
the match continued with not much happening in the way of scoring opportunities or at least
till the half time break. Half time break came and it was with relief that we welcomed it as
Italy was winning with conversation centering around the possibility of an encounter against
Germany. Italy was a balanced team that did not take risks yet could attack when it needed to
which made us feel confident that we would be in the semifinals.
The second half started and the game opened up considerably given Ukraine’s need to score at
least one goal or their world cup campaign would come to an end. Ukraine getting a corner
early in the half when a ball deflected badly off an Italian defender which could have ended
much worse. It being in the ensuing corner that Buffon was seriously tested in the match by a
header which he just managed to tip out yet not before the ball bounced of the post. Buffon
also banging his head on the post which though not serious did lead to some worries on the
part of Italian coaches. Ukraine’s Gusiev had definitely come close with a fine jumping
header which required him to adjust his body in the air as he managed to almost flick it past
Buffon though in truth; Italy’s defense had failed to pick him up. It was then that we were
feeling that this was a world cup match.
Italy was still wining but Ukraine was getting closer and had Italy bottled up in its own half as
they had taken control of the game and in fact were livelier. It being at the 57 minute mark of
the game that Ukraine came ever so close to tying up the match and perhaps should have
when Buffon was forced to make a save from close range yet danger was not over as on the
rebound it was Zambrotta who had to clear the ball of the line. How close had it been and
though Italy was still ahead in the score; they were living dangerously. As just as easily as
Italy was winning 1-0, they could be trailing by 1-2.
It was however two minutes later that another great shout of “goal” was heard when Totti
found Toni’s header in the box to give Italy a 2-0 lead along with the victory. Toni finally
scoring a goal for Italy as he had come so close against Ghana to be denied by the crossbar
and then the goal line yet now he had done it and Italy had its 2-0 lead. The atmosphere
become relaxed once again as Italy had never lost nor tied a game in which they at one point
during the match had been winning by two goals.
We were all feeling the joy of victory yet Ukraine was not done with as just a minute later a
Kalyshenko Free kick found Gusin’s header which beat Buffon completely and would have
been a goal if not for the crossbar. How close Italy had come to receiving a goal and putting
the game back within Ukraine’s reach yet Gusin’s effort did not go in. This in fact, being the
second time in the match in which Gusin was denied by the woodwork. What relief yet with a
2-0 lead, we were far from being panicky. Italy even coming close to getting a penalty just a
few minutes later when Camoranesi was taken down in the penalty box yet the referee did not
see it as such.
The match would however be put out of reach at the 69 minute mark when Zambrotta
managed to beat the off-sides trap and find Toni; who was left with an easy tap in goal. Italy
was up 3-0 and again shouts of “goal” roared yet more importantly Italy was sure to be
playing Germany in the next round.
The game was basically over with no chance being left for Ukraine which left us to enjoy the
rest of the match along with our meals and wine. I, for my part would add that though Italy
won by 3-0; the match was closer than the score would suggest. Ukraine having coming so
close to scoring on three occasions and so easily could have but it was not to be. For Italy, it
would be the semifinal while Ukraine would have to be satisfied with a quarterfinal
appearance in their first world cup.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eZq5_QlxHYI&feature=related
Memories Of Italy VS Germany
An article about one of Italy’s greatest victories in a world cup semifinal. It once again being
a semifinal which pitted Italy against Germany like it had done in the 1970 classic of classics.
To some listening to music takes them back to certain points in their lives’ and the things that
were going about them at the time they perhaps first heard that particular song or musical
piece yet with me; music is timeless. This meaning that I do not associate it with a particular
time in the past yet as a part of my life which prompts certain feelings in me when I happen to
be listening to a particular piece of music.
Films however have the effect of taking me back to certain points in my life as I sometimes
feel as I did the first time I saw the film and remember the person I saw it with. This also
being the way I feel about watching great football matches from the past which allow me to
recapture those sensations which came over me at the time when I was watching them live.
These being passion, thrill of triumph, sense of loss, despair, panic, ecstasy, analysis of the
game and so many more thoughts and emotions which were going on in my mind while my
eyes were receiving the images of a match which seemed of such consequence at the time; as
if it could decide the fate of the entire planet.
This in fact being the reason, I enjoy watching games from the past, specially though not
exclusively those which Italy played in and won. I, sometimes even enjoy games which Italy
did not win yet held found moments such as Italy’s defeats against Brazil in both USA 94 and
Argentina 78. Of course, I also enjoy those matches which did not even involve Italy such as
Germany Vs. France from Spain 82 or Argentina Vs. Brazil from Italia 90 along with several
other matches which truly captured the imagination at the time.
As for the Italy Vs. Germany of 2006, it was played on a Wednesday (like most semifinals),
on a very hot day and on the 4th of July (Independence Day in the US) which in and of itself
meant nothing to me personally though I was born in New York. As for the match itself, it
was memories of past Italy Germany encounters which came to mind a lot more than how
either team had made it to the semifinal. This due to neither team having been involved in any
outstanding or specially difficult matches during Germany 2006 prior to the semifinal though
Italy had been most fortunate against Australia. This to win on what even I considered to have
been a nonexistent penalty in the last minute of regulation time.
One thing however which did strike me as coincidental though not particularly indicative of
anything was that Germany was coming off an overtime win over Argentina in the
quarterfinal. This seeming most odd how every time Italy had beaten Germany in a world
cup; Germany had just won a match in overtime. This being the case in Mexico 70 when
Germany was taken in to overtime by England, whom they went on to beat by 3-2 in their
quarterfinal match. This while Italy defeated Mexico by 4-1 though in a match which was not
as one sided as the score might lead one to believe.
This scenario even repeated itself in Spain 82 when Italy and Germany met in the finals. It
being a case of Germany having gone 120 minutes against France to win in penalties in what
had been a grueling match while Italy definitely had had an easier time of it against Poland
whom they defeated by 2-0. I, to a certain extent could see history repeating itself as Germany
had been taking in to overtime and even penalties in their previous quarterfinal victory over
Argentina. This while Italy had emerged victorious over Ukraine by 3-0 though again in a
match which was more problematic for the azurri than the score might indicate.
All of which seeming strange to me that the only times Italy had managed to beat Germany
was when Germany had just come off playing an overtime match while Italy came off getting
a relatively comfortable win. This however had not been the case when Germany had not
come off playing an overtime game as on those occasions Italy and Germany had drawn at 0.
This being what occurred when they met in Chile 62 and in Argentina 78. It, in fact being
Germany who benefited more from the draw in 62. As they qualified for the quarterfinals
while Italy was left out in the first round because of that result. In Argentina 78, Italy at least
went on to play for 3rd place and in all fairness even a win would not have placed them in the
final over the Netherlands as Italy would go on to loose by 2-1 to the Netherlands anyway. Of
course, the above mentioned factors did not have much importance or then again perhaps it
was a mere coincidence yet it was something which did call my attention concerning the
history behind Italy vs. Germany matches in the world cup.
As for the place where I would watch the match, this almost went without saying that it would
be San Lorenzo (Italian restaurant in Warsaw) with all those Italian fans. Some of whom were
from the old country while others like myself, were of Italian descent and naturally there were
those who simply cheered Italy on because they had some connection with Italy. The mood as
can be expected was a festive one in San Lorenzo with tables being decorated and all the
regulars present to hopefully watch Italy win and move on to their 6 th final in 16 world cup
appearances. I, for my part on that day had a great feeling about me that Italy could win this
match. It being similar to the one I had had when Italy defeated Brazil in Spain 82 and though
I knew beating Germany was not going to be an easy task; I simply had it in my mind that this
was going to be Italy’s night. Naturally, I was aware of Germany’s strengths and their world
cup history which included 3 world cups along with reaching the finals on 7 occasions plus
two third places finishes and one fourth place finish yet my mind kept telling me this was our
world cup.
The night was special and I could see that all those about me, who had suffered so much four
years earlier during South Korea\Japan 2002 were present with looks of triumph about them
which inspired my emotions even further to believe that ours would be to win. San Lorenzo,
being full to capacity which had turned this once elegant restaurant in to an equally elegant
bar with standing room only left for those who unlike myself were not regulars. It was
something I will never forget being next to all those who were my San Lorenzo friends as the
game was about to commence. I, for my part having come with a Polish friend of mine who
though more of a basketball fan, did take enjoyment from the world cup; specially if it was a
semifinal like this one was.
The game started and what excitement was in the air as I along with all those about me
watched the game, commented while eating and drinking. I having ordered two large pizzas
and beer while those about me opted for pasta and wine on this most sinfully hot Warsaw
evening. As for the early conversation regarding the match, it as can be expected centered
around the lineup which our coach; Marcelo Lippi had chosen to start with which went as
follows:
Buffon (goalkeeper)
Materazzi
Carnabaro
Zambrotta
Grosso
Perrota
Gatusso
Totti
Pirlo
Camoranessi
Toni
It being the opinion of many about me that perhaps Inzaghi should be playing in place of Toni
though Toni had scored 2 goals in Italy’s previous game against the Ukraine and was Italy’s
top goal scorer of Germany 2006 or at least up and till that point. As for play itself, it started
with both teams feeling each other out and a few light fouls here or there yet without malice
and more with desires of being safe by those who committed them than causing injury or any
such thing. Totti however did not take long to get in a shot on target from a long distance free
kick at the 3 minute mark which though not enough to give Germany’s goalkeeper, Lehman
much in the way of trouble; was a good effort. It letting the German’s know that they needed
to worry about shots from outside their own penalty box. As for my friends and myself, it
allowed us to see for ourselves that Totti was feeling up to the game. This in spite of not
having fully recovered from an earlier operation which had left two metal plates in his ankle
that still needed to be removed.
Of course, none of us were thinking this shot would score yet it did give us something to
applaud as well as a chance to relax from the pressures fans like us go through every time
their team takes the field in a world cup game in which the looser is left without a chance to
go on to the final. It being clear that once a team is in the semifinal, they can no longer be
eliminated. As even if they loose, they go on to play for third place yet it is by far preferable
or at least in my opinion; to loose in the final than to win the match for third place. This shot
even helped create a stadium like atmosphere in San Lorenzo and this despite the fact that
most of us were seated and eating from plates but cheers and screams of “Italia” were as loud
as if we had been in Milan’s “San Siro” or Rome’s “Olympic Stadium.
Germany, for its part like Italy also had players who were more than capable such as Klose,
Podolski, Ballack and others and this Italy’s defense knew all too well that they needed to be
on their toes during the whole match. As even the slightest slip up could lead to a German
goal which in a tight affair could signify the difference between winning and loosing. The
game was in fact, one in which there was not much freedom being given by either side as this
after all; was a semifinal which my friends and I could definitely feel in our anxieties as the
minutes of the first half went by.
A chance however came when Pirlo sent a through ball to Perrota which beat the off-sides
trap yet Lehman managed to avoid complications by coming off his line just at the right
moment. Italy also had its scare when Ballack’s header fell on Pirlo’s shoulder in the penalty
box yet since the ball was coming down; it was not given as a handball which would have
been a definite penalty had it been considered as such. The game however continued with
some yelling at the screen while others chanted and others like myself; simply suffered and
breathed according to every play which took place on the field of play.
I had seen Italy play in the semifinal before yet there is something even more interesting
about playing such matches against another member of the great four of world football as I
have come to call them. These “great four” being Argentina, Germany, Brazil and Italy. As
these teams are the ones which basically dominate world football by either getting to most of
the world cup finals or having most of the great players. Naturally, other countries play well
but these were the top and their having won 15 out of 18 world cups proved it. This being the
reason why many of the most memorable matches or moments in football had involved one of
these teams. This not to say that a semifinal against Spain or France would not have been
something to watch but the tradition was there in a way which was undeniable.
Italy in all, I must say was having a great game and by the middle of the first half had already
taken control of the midfield. Germany was always a threat with their forwards yet Italy’s
midfield was having its way and clearly dominating play which meant that most of the action
took place in Germany’s half of the field. German defense however was solid and anticipated
well which made clear scoring chances not come so often but Italy was looking good; almost
as if they were the ones who were playing in front of their own crowd.
Italy had more ball possession but this did not mean that Germany could not attack which
they made clear they could do when Klose passed to Schneider (33 minutes in to the game);
who blasted his shot over the post yet it was close. Naturally with this being a semifinal, our
sense of drama had been augmented as we watched Buffon reach for that hard shot, to see it
go safely out but we knew this could have just as easily been very bad news for Italy. The half
ended at 0-0 and though it was far from being boring, there had not been many opportunities
at either end with arguably the best scoring chance going Germany’s way when Schneider
perhaps should have done better with his shot yet fortunately for us, the viewers at San
Lorenzo; he did not. Italy however had in my opinion, despite this factor, slightly out played
Germany. As their midfield had imposed its game on Germany though not to the point that it
was total. Germany having even exerted more control at the end of the half.
The half however was over and as some of us took our turns going to the toilet along with
getting a cigarette, talk centered around the game and what we could expect from the second
half. Italy however we knew was strong and had perhaps one of the best teams we had ever
fielded, to go along with such great teams of the past like the ones we had had back in 70, 82,
90 and 94. Italy’s team having players of physical power such as Materazzi and Toni along
with creators like Totti and Pirlo while hard defensive minded midfielders like Gattuso fought
for every ball yet did so in a way that was not so prone to committing fouls. This in contrast to
Benetti who had played for Italy back in the 74 and 78 world cups.
The half time break ended with all of us enthusiastically going back to our places and drinks
as by then most of us had finished eating. I for my part, however was experiencing a new kind
of football fan which seemed to be almost as showy as the game. They being of the sort which
shouted out when ever something happened and even wore the shirt of the Italian football
team which was something I had done 4 years earlier but refrained from doing it after the
2002 world cup. This with the perhaps halfhearted believe that my Italian shirt had brought
bad luck.
The second half was basically Germany taking slight control of the midfield though not really
being able to do much with it in the way of creating scoring opportunities. The second half
being slower than the first though our tension increased as the game got closer to the final
whistle. This being most apparent in the way screams were directed at the screen as if we
were right there in Dortmund; were the action was taking place instead of in an Italian
restaurant in Warsaw called “San Lorenzo”. This while some of the words which were
shouted by my friends not always being of the kind which I should place in this article yet
were indicative of how much we wanted Italy to win.
A perfect example of Italian passion came when Germany’s goalkeeper crashed in to Perrota
in a way that automatically made me think of the time Schumacher had taken out Battiston in
Spain 82. The impact had not been of such devastation yet it did send some fear amongst us
that Perrota might need to be substituted which fortunately for Italy; did not prove to be the
case.
The game ended and overtime would be required to settle the matter. This being when ours
became torture to know what ours would be for this world cup and in the history of our
football. My friend, Enrrico even commentating on how one was required to suffer just to see
one’s team win a world cup but most agreeing with me that it would be well worth the effort if
Italy won. I, for my part as I tend to do when watching football matches, mentioned past
encounters such as the Italy Vs Germany of 70 which had also finished tied after the regular
90 and likewise had required 30 minutes of overtime to settle the issue.
Of course, there was also the history which we all had in the back of our minds though none
of us mentioned perhaps not wanting to be negative. This being how Italy had lost all 3 of
their world cup matches which had ended up going in to penalties while Germany had won all
4 of theirs. Germany being so outstanding that out of all the penalties they had taken in those
four penalty shootouts; only one had been missed. This while Italy had missed 7 out of 16
penalties which practically made it a must win situation for Italy during the upcoming period
of overtime. It being as if Italy were playing a game which they had to win because a draw
would pretty much mean certain defeat.
Overtime got underway and as it did, Girardino hit the post just 40 seconds after the referee
had blown his whistle for the game to continue. This after a delightful maneuver to beat both
Ballack and Lehman yet just managed to miss the target in an effort which perhaps deserved
better but this was irrelevant to the fact that he did not score. Fate, if there be such a thing in
football at that point seemed to be against us! As just at the two minute mark of overtime,
Perrota violently crashed a shot in to the crossbar which left Germany goalkeeper Lehman; as
a mere spectator. Italy had come ever so close on two occasions yet like they say in America
“close only counts in horseshoes and hand grenades” and football was neither one yet I felt
Italy would win. This not even being the wishful thinking of most fans but a certain emotion
that told me that this was our world cup and though some might get the impression that I feel
this way during all of Italy’s matches; the truth is another. I, for instance not being overly sure
of victory before Italy played France in 98 or Brazil in 94 yet I sensed its full force on that
particular night.
Germany, of course had as much will to win as Italy. Specially since loosing at home is not
something any teams wishes to do in a world cup. It even being a vicious German shot which
caught Materazzi in the head yet did not cause much in the way of damage but just a slight
pain which did not require any outside attention. The first half of overtime was over and still
the score of 0-0 remained with all our hopes and joys riding on almost every touch of the ball.
A huge roar was heard when Del Piero came in for Perrota. It being Del Piero who perhaps
had not had such a good world cup in 98 and had missed golden chances against France in the
European championship of 2000 yet that was the past. Del Piero was being given a chance to
make amends which to a certain extent, he already had when he scored Italy’s equalizer
against Mexico four years earlier in the 2002 world cup. Del Piero also being a favorite of all
those around me who are fans of Juventus.
A scoring chance came Germany’s way 25 minutes in to overtime when Podolski got at the
end of a fine cross yet missed timed his arrival which sent the ball wide but this could have
been Germany’s break. Podolski finding himself unmarked in the penalty box yet perhaps in
being over anxious to get the job done sent it wide.
A nice opportunity also came to Italy with ten minutes remaining yet in all fairness Germany’s
defense did its job well to prevent Del Piero from getting a good shot on goal. Our reaction
being one of near joy though some did make less than flattering comments for what they saw
as another missed opportunity. We had a chance yet just a minute later, Podolski managed to
get a great shot off which I do believe would have definitely scored if he had placed it more to
the side or if perhaps; Buffon had not reacted with the speed with which he did. The score was
still 0-0 but we had received a huge scare yet just two minutes went by till Del Piero shot
wide but in all fairness with Germany’s defense playing the way it was; there was no real
blame on him.
Time was running out and it really seemed that we would see penalties yet I felt that certain
something which I had felt when Italy was loosing to Nigeria by 1-0 in 94 that somehow we
would get a goal before the end of the game. Of course, I knew there was a chance of
penalties yet I felt that would not be necessary. As for those around me, they seemed to be
shouting “goal” just about on every shot which they did in fact when Pirlo took a really nice
shot from just outside the penalty box with one minute left in the game. Lehman however
managed to send it for a corner kick and though Pirlo did not score; his efforts were rewarded
with applause from the San Lorenzo faithful.
The corner was taken by Del Piero and this is what it all came down to. Del Piero’s ball hung
up and was headed down to Pirlo, who sent a nice soft pass to Grosso, who had freed himself
of Ballack and just before this player could cover hi; managed to get off a curling shot. A
powerful shot it was that just went past the long out stretched arm of Lehman in to the back of
the net. It had been a goal and bedlam was released as the shouts went all about of “goal”
while drinks were tossed in to the air and hugging along with jumping up and down
commenced. A table even being sent crashing down due to all the sheer delight yet it was thus
that Italy had scored and nothing else mattered. Grosso, Grosso had done it and all of us felt
that step closer to the final yet there was still time for an equalizer and though it was not likely
that the Germans would get it; we did not want to assume that they could not.
Germany at this point had nothing to loose and went forward with everything they had while
Italy defended with all the experience which had made their defense one of the best in the
world. A Ballack shot went wide and we breathed a sigh of relief yet the game still had some
time to be played which meant that we could not celebrate just yet.
Germany attacked and it was the ever solid Carnavaro, who they encountered at a time when
all of us (this I can only imagine) were wishing the ball to be sent as far away from our
penalty box as possible. Carnavaro in fact coming out with the ball after having won it and
sending it forward which assured us that Germany was not going to score or at least not on
that particular drive. The ball however was advanced and before we knew it, Italy went from
defending to attacking as Iaquinta pulled two defenders toward him and simply back heeled it
to Del Piero. This pass leaving Del Piero, one on a one with Leham, whom he simply gave no
chance. As on this occasion Del Piero made no mistake in sending the ball in to the top part of
the German goal and Italy in to the final.
It was funny how this lovely elegant restaurant had become a madhouse with celebrations of
not only the goal but of victory which was now assured as what else could one call it? After
all, Italy was wining by 2-0 with less than a minute remaining in overtime yet as all those
about me shouted, hugged each other, jumped up and down, sent drinks in the air and simply
were having the time of their lives; I looked at the TV screen where I saw a German girl. This
young lady’s face and tears capturing the moment perfectly. Her despair being captured on
camera and going all over the world. It seeming like the perfect image to contrast the joy that
Italian players were feeling as the game was over. Germany would not even be taking out the
ball for what perhaps at most would have been 30 seconds.
The words “andiamo a Berlino, andiamo a Berlino” (were going to Berlin) echoing in my ears
till today and every time I think of those two goals while everybody seemed to chase Del
Piero. We had not won the world cup yet but we were in the final and with San Lorenzo being
a place of class champagne was passed out on the house. After the match some of us getting in
to cars and going to other places in Warsaw just to celebrate and demonstrate to others that we
had simply won.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?
v=yYRiwaur5ZU&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PLD1399623DCA0771D
Memories Of Italy VS France
An article about the match which gave Italy its fourth world cup title and me one of the
greatest moments I ever experienced.
It was a hot Sunday in the month of July and what a week it had been. Italy had made it to the
final of world cup for the 6th time in its history and this would be the 3 rd time I would be
watching Italy playing in a final. They had reached the final in 1970 yet I was too young at
the time to watch them play though I had seen this final in its entirety many years later. Italy
however would provide me with a wonderful memory just 12 years later when in Spain 82
they defeated Germany in the final to win their third world cup title. What a great day it was
back then when I saw Italy become world champion. This being a joy like no other I had
known before or had known since.
Naturally when saying this I am not referring to the joys in my private life such as my
daughter being born or other events or moments which I participated in but those which were
not directly linked with my life.
After winning the Spain 82 final, I saw Italy play in two more world cups before I got to see
them in another final yet on that occasion; it was pure sadness which was delivered on to me
as Italy lost to Brazil in a memorable final which was the first one settled by penalties. Italy
had been so close yet like they say in America “close but no cigar” or in Italy’s case “no world
cup trophy” yet that was in the past. Italy had made it to the final and did I ever feel the
optimism of victory which had not been so strong in me back in USA 94. Italy had just beaten
Germany to get to this final while France had beaten Portugal by 1-0 with a penalty which
was controversial to say the least yet this mattered not for they too would be playing in the
final.
I however did not put so much attention to how Italy and France had gotten to the final but on
the history of their previous world cup matches. Italy having beaten France in their first world
cup match back in France 38. Italy’s win over France coming in a quarterfinals encounter
which made France the first team playing at home not to reach a world cup final. Italy and
France however would have to wait till Argentina 78 to meet in another world cup. This in a
match which Italy would win by 2-1 to go on to the quarterfinals while France was eliminated
in the first round. France 98 saw another match between Italy and France which again would
come in the quarterfinals though on that occasion it was the French who would win on
penalties and go on to the semifinal yet that too was in the past.
As that game was from another world cup though the truth was that I could see that Italy
wanted to get even for that lose which so easily could have been an Italian victory. A victory
which could have sent them to the final as in my opinion they probably would have beaten
Croatia just as France did which would have set up a third final between Italy and Brazil yet it
was not to be. Italy was going to take on France that day in the final of the world cup and to
me this was all that really mattered with the rest being academics which perhaps added to the
intensity but were besides the point.
On that particular day, I remember arriving perhaps not late but just before the start of the
game to see that my favorite place to watch Italy’s world cup matches; was filled to capacity
with room available for only those like myself were either Italians or regulars. There was a
certain madness on that day. It seeming as if everybody in Warsaw wanted to watch the final
in some sort of Italian bar or restaurant. This requiring San Lorenzo to have to limit not only
the amount of people they let in but who they let in. As it simply would not have been
possible or even safe to let in all those customers who wanted to watch the final in San
Lorenzo.
In all this, I even remember a lady friend of mine calling me to tell me they had not let her in
yet I simply told her to mention my name at the door and that I would be joining her soon
which did suffice for her to be allowed inside. I however did arrive before the start of the
game to catch the Italian national anthem which I along with all my friends at San Lorenzo;
stood up and sang. As in all truth it was in that very year that I had learnt the words to the
Italian national anthem whose title is “Fratelli D’Italia” (Brother Of Italy). It being as we sang
it that we felt the strength that we could win along with the support all of us were giving Italy
with our minds for them capture their 4th world cup final.
This being a grand pre-game sight to look around San Lorenzo and see all those faces which
had become so familiar to me during the previous 5 years. San Lorenzo, in a way serving as a
club for Italians living in Warsaw who shared not only the same language but a common
desire to see Italy win as well as demonstrate Italian culture through out the world. All of us
being united as never before with the sole purpose of seeing an Italian victory which would
take away some of the bitterness which we had felt four years earlier when we lost to South
Korea.
After the anthems were completed, my friends and I saw sat down at our large table to our
feast and to urge Italy on with our minds and desires though some would spend the whole
match shouting at the screen for Italian goals. On this occasion there were two very long
tables with all the Italian food which included pastas of all kinds along with wines and other
drinks yet this time; this wonderful meal would be but a side show to the main event. This
being what we had all come to see and this, I say not in speculation but with the full
knowledge that all those whom I had known for so long wanted nothing other than to see Italy
become champion for the 4th time.
The game started and as it did my Polish lady friend and I took our seats along with
everybody else as conversation centered around who was playing for Italy. The moment was
tense yet none of us really were as it was excitement which went through us as we ate our
pasta and watched the first few minutes of the final.
World cup finals for the most part are very conservative affairs in which teams are basically
more concerned with not making a mistake which will loose them the game than they are in
scoring goals. This due to the fact that world cup finals are only played once every four years
with only 8 teams having won even one till this very day. All of which meaning that marking
and defensive play is what is most applied as had been the case in basically every final since
Mexico 86 in which Germany and Argentina had scored 5 goals.
In this final, it did not take but a few minutes for all of us to be out of our seats when France’s
Henry crashed in to our captain Cannavaro; who was having a spectacular world cup on
defense. Henry was clearly shaken up by this collision which though lacking in malice from
either player, did see the game halted for Henry to be taken off the field till he got back his
senses. This being a moment of worry perhaps more to the French as we saw right away that
nothing had happened to our captain and the one player who had been so solid for us through
out that entire world cup.
The game had a fast pace to it and it was but five minutes which went by though in actual
playing time it was much less (given the time the game was delayed due to the collision
between Cannavaro and Henry) when Italy got their first and last yellow card of the final.
This coming when Zambrotta was following a ball he was trying to kick but ended up kicking
a French player who got to the ball just a fraction of a second before he did. It really being a
50/50 ball which Vieira managed to beat Zambrotta to. It being Zambrotta’s momentum
which took him in to Vieira whom he ended up taking down yet not really injuring in any
serious way.
An Italian player however had been given a yellow card which started those about me
shouting words of shall we say the kind which I will not use in this article at the referee. This
being for what they along with myself saw as his incorrect decision. It at that point becoming
clear to us that the referee was from Argentina which led to my friend Enrrico (sitting almost
next to me) commenting that it had to be a South American referee. After which he looked at
me with the knowledge that I am in part South American and said “no offense” as I simply
smiled and replied “none taken”.
I must say that those about me were slightly aggravated by this decision however they became
furious as did I on the next play. The play being one in which Henry headed the ball in to the
Italian penalty box which saw Malouda run on to it yet not be able to control it. As the ball
clearly bounced off him. Malouda then seeing that he was not going to get to the ball, took
advantage of the fact that Meterazzi barely touched the side of his leg to dive forward. This
making the Argentine referee believe that he had been fouled and that there had been a penalty
yet this had not really been the case though at that point it was academic. A penalty had been
given and though some Italian players did protest slightly or perhaps just ask if they had
understood the referee’s decision correctly; a penalty was going to be taken by France. It
being a great chance for France to take an early lead in the game. It perhaps would even have
been the earliest goal in a final if it had not been for the time the game was delayed due to
Henry’s being knocked down in the center of the field.
As can be expected even more hostility toward the referee was created by this decision which
many of us felt was unfair. Some of those around me at this point screaming all the
obscenities they could think of at the referee for the call he had just made yet despite this; the
penalty would be taken. It was French captain Zidane, who stepped up to take it with all of us
in San Lorenzo holding our breaths that he would miss yet this did not occur.
Zidane barely scoring with a weak yet well placed shot which barely managed to cross the
goal line yet instant reply clear shows that all of the ball did in fact go over the goal line. So
close did Zidane come to missing which would have led to huge roar from us but
unfortunately for us a goal had been scored. It even seeming to me along with those about me
that Zidane had missed though our joy was short lived as it did not take but a few seconds for
the reply to show that our first impression had not been correct.
Italy was loosing yet this did not even worry us in the least. After all, we had not waited so
long and been through so much just to give up after falling behind by a goal with 83 minutes
still to play. Italy had been down before in other matches though not in this world cup and
come back to win so why would this be any different? Germany had also conceded the first
goal in the final of 74 to come back to win by 2-1 so why should we not be able to do
likewise? It even being a coincidence that the goal scored against Germany in that final also
came thanks to a penalty.
Shouts of Italia, Italia had become deafening to the point that it was even hard to hear the
Italian commentator as we made it a habit of watching Italy’s football games on RAI 1. This
being the biggest television station in Italy which for the most part broadcasted all of Italy’s
matches. Italy at this point was not really playing badly but they were having some difficulties
which they needed to ride out sort of like a ship doing the same in a storm.
A pass however came which Camoranesi managed to get a corner from. Andrea Pirlo being
the one who was left with the task of taking this corner kick as Italy was starting to go
forward while the French after a flying start were being pushed back in to their own half. All
of which reminding me of how it had been back in Argentina 78 when France had also taken a
very early 1-0 lead only to loose by 2-1. Pirlo took the corner which he sent high in to the
penalty box and who should it be but Meterazzi to get up over France’s Vieira to give Italy the
equalizer. Materazzi seeming as if he were climbing a ladder to get to that ball which he sent
in to the back of the net. Matterazzi’s header almost sailing over the head of French
goalkeeper Barthez to give Italy their first goal of the match.
Italy had scored and what a moment it was for us as we shouted it as loudly as we could that
Italy had scored. This perhaps being hard for someone who is not a football fan to fully know
what it is like to see one’s team score a goal in a world cup final. First because in football
goals are not scored that often and second because finals are only played once every four
years with so few countries ever having even reached a final. Of course none of this mattered
at the time for we had scored and as any football fan will attest to there are few emotions in
life which compare to scoring a goal in a world cup final. Seeing one’s child for the first time
can be something similar yet that is but one moment amongst the many our children will bring
us while this is just one sudden moment which is magical.
Italy was playing well and looking like they could take the lead as the minutes of the first half
went by and did we ever come close when 35’ in to the game Toni hit the post of a corner
taken by Pirlo. It being on a play which was almost identical to the one on which Materazzi
scored on yet this time no goal came as a result of Toni’s fine effort which was in a way
typical of the man who so often comes close to scoring yet some how manages not to. I could
see that those about me could taste the goal which we had come so close to scoring with some
of us evening shouting “goal” only to see the ball hit the bar. The first half ended at one with
talk naturally centering around the game with some taking time to reminisce about past
encounters while others sent SMS to their friends and relatives back in Italy about what had
taken place during the first half.
The second half got under way and were we ever ready though in all honesty we felt that we
should have been already wining by either 2-1 or perhaps 1-0. This given the way we felt that
the penalty France had been giving was but an error by the referee. As for the second half this
was played at a slower tempo than the first half with Italy perhaps feeling the effects of their
previous 120 minute match against Germany. This leading to France controlling the game or
at least possession of the ball as they took over the midfield with Henry making runs at goal
which though dangerous did not lead to clear score opportunities.
A moment of slight fear however did come over Italy when Malouda went down in the box
upon collision with Zambrotta yet it was clearly not a penalty. This also being the way the
referee saw the play, who simply waved for Malouda to get up and the match to continue. It
however was not long after this play that a free kick came Italy’s way which Pirlo took in to
the penalty box. It being in the penalty box where his long ball was met by Toni’s header
which ended up going in to the back of the net for what all of us were shouting as Italy’s
second goal. It being a great sensation which was taken away from us when Toni’s goal was
ruled to have been scored from an off-sides position. Again so close, as it had really been offsides by centimeters and nothing more which in and of itself was sad but perhaps what made
it worse was that so many drinks were thrown in to air for an effort which had not even
counted.
This was what world cup finals were all about and we were living it moment by moment. As
if seeing hope come with every play only to have it disappear again while every time France
got close to our goal; our fears were returned to us that we might loose. Henry testing Buffon
on one clear occasion yet our goalkeeper being up to the task of keeping the score tied at 1 a
piece.
The atmosphere was tense at this point as the chance of overtime was now increasing as the
score remained tied at 1 all. A free kick by Pirlo brought us close to a goal yet his shot went
barely wide as Barthez dove for it. It being shortly after it that the regulation 90 minutes came
to an end with overtime being necessary to settle the issue regarding who would be crowned
world champion. France had been perhaps better in the second half but despite this scoring
chances or clear ones had been about even yet again this mattered little as neither team had
managed to win the game.
Overtime started with the first scoring chance being for France yet it was the hard trying
Ribéry who sent his shot just wide of the Italian goal. This much to our relief that we had not
been scored upon so early in the overtime session. France however would get a better chance
at a second goal when Sagnol sent a high cross in to the Italian penalty box which Zidane
managed to latch on to with a powerful header yet his efforts were met by those of Buffon. It
being our goalkeeper who was every bit as alert as he needed to be to send this very
dangerous shout over the cross bar and out for a corner kick. So close had France and Zidane
come and who knows what would have been had he scored as perhaps France would have
won the world cup and he also would have become the first player to score two goals in two
world cup finals. It however was not to be as Buffon justified why so many called him the
world’s finest goalkeeper just like many years before Dino Zoff had been the world’s best.
The game naturally continued and just as play was going on at one end of the field, there was
a break in the action that none of us at San Lorenzo knew about. Something had happened but
what had not been shown. Materazzi was down yet we had not seen what had caused this
however it was the replay which showed that he had been taken down by head butt from
Zidane. This prompting all of my friends at San Lorenzo to pour down upon Zidane with all
the insults Italian has to offer which did not exclude calling him an S.O.B. among other
things. I, for my part was worried that Materazzi might not be able to continue and that Italy
would also be forced to play with ten men since they had already used up their three
substitutions. I also being out raged at such a blatant attack on our player and though later it
was claimed that Materazzi said something about Zidane’s mother which he totally denied; I
believe that verbal violence is always that which can be ignored. It in fact being common for
players to provoke each other during the game while the referee is not where he might hear
such comments yet never the less; Zidane had deliberately tried to injury Materazzi away
from the ball. This leading to his immediate ejection from the game, once the referee was
made aware by his linesmen what had taken place.
It in way is strange how football can be. One minute Zidane was so close to winning the final
for France yet a few minutes later he had disgraced himself by committing an act of violence
which saw his world cup as well as his career end with a red card. This in fact being the last
game Zidane would ever play.
As for Materazzi, he would later claim that he never said anything about Zidane’s mother nor
would he ever say anything about anybody’s mother; given the way he lost his when he was
15 years old. This being why Materazzi pointed at the sky when he scored his goal. It being
his way of telling his mother that the goal he had just scored had been for her. Materazzi
however would also claim that when Zidane told him he could have his shirt at the end of the
match; he answered that he rather have the whore who was his sister. This perhaps hurting
Zidane dearly as his sister does have a bad reputation though Materazzi also declared that not
only was he not aware of this factor but that he even had a sister.
The game ended 10 minutes after Zidane’s being sent of with a score of 1-1 which naturally
required penalties to be taken. This perhaps that which worried us most as Italy had never
won in a world cup on penalties while France had won 2 out of their three penalty shot outs.
In fact their last win over Italy had come in a penalty shot out yet that was then and this was
now. I, in all honesty felt this was Italy’s day to win on penalties which was something I had
never really felt before. This sensation giving me hope that we might win.
As for those about me they naturally suffered through this game as I did with all their dreams
and hopes being pinned on Italy winning and becoming world champion. Moments were
nerve-racking as penalty kicker after penalty kicker came with sighs of relieve being felt
when ever an Italian scored while disappoint was about when a French player managed to
score. Materazzi scoring Italy’s second penalty which made all see that he had recovered from
Zidane’s head but.
A huge roar however came when Trezeguet’s shot violently hit off the crossbar yet unlike
Zidane’s effort earlier that evening; his did not cross the goal line. “Niente gol” (no goal) was
heard from the Italian TV commentator. At this point we knew we would be world champions
if our remaining kickers could just manage to score. This not even requiring Buffon to save
any more penalties not that he had really save Trezeguet’s shot but then again this was but
academic anyway since he had not scored.
After Materazzi, it was De Rossi followed by Del Piero. All of which managing to convert
their spot kick which left Grosso as Italy’s final kicker. It being in a sense all up to him to
convert Italy’s fifth penalty and give them the title of world champion. It seeming as if all
those years and matches came down to this one kick. Grosso against Barthez and all Grosso
had to do was just put the ball in the net past him and the title would be ours. Many had
missed in moments like this but we felt that Grosso would score and as he walked up to the
ball; all our hopes were with him. It seeming as if time had stopped along with the rest of the
world for this spot kick.
Grosso came up and scored which sent all of us at San Lorenzo in to a wild frenzy of
celebration. It seeming as if all our expectations have been met and as if we ourselves have
triumphed yet words can only provide one with an idea that is vague; for the emotion is one
that must be felt to really get a full idea of what it is about.
Italian sparkling wine was passed out on the house. As this was a special occasion which
needless to say could not be celebrated with French champagne. After all we had just defeated
France, therefore it would have been inappropriate to celebrate such a win with their beverage
instead of our own. My friends about jumped up and down, shouted and screamed while I was
just so overwhelmed with passion that I really did not know how to express it in any other
way than simply feeling internal joy and piece. It being as if all was inside me yet this was my
way of celebrating and though not as obvious as those around me was just as significant to me
as theirs was to them. I would later find out that Italy’s coach, Marcelo Lippi celebrated the
win by watching the game and smoking a cigarette; which just goes to show that everybody
celebrates in a different way.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SsQr7lQ9nkA&feature=related
Gianni Truvianni’s Memories Of Italy In
Spain 82
An article about Italy’s performance in Spain 82.
Memories Of Italy Vs. Poland
An article about Italy’s 0-0 draw against Poland in their first match of Spain 82.
By the start of the world cup Spain 82, one could say that Italians had a good reason to feel
good about their national team. After all Italy had finished fourth in the previous world cup
and had also taken fourth in the most recent European Champion yet Italian fans were far
from being content let alone happy. Yes, a fourth place finish was better than many had
expected before the start of Argentina 78 yet sensational victories over such strong rivals as
Argentina (eventual winner), France and Hungary and coming in first in the most difficult
group in Argentina 78 raised hopes beyond merely being wanting a 4 th place.
It perhaps being in the second round of Argentina 78 were frustration first set in their match
against Germany which ended in a 0-0 draw. This result perhaps in another world cup would
have been welcome yet for Italy to have drawn with such a fine squad against a German team
which was very below their regular standards; was hardly anything worth celebrating. It also
being a factor that Italy just about dominated the whole game from start to finish and even hit
the post on one occasion while having another shot practically cleared of the line by a German
defender just as the ball was about to go in for a goal. So many near misses against Germany
yet all to come up with only 1 point.
The situation had been a little better but not much against their second rival in the
quarterfinals. It being Austria, whom they beat by 1-0 though again in a match where they
really would have scored more goals if they had just used more of the chances they created in
front of Koncilia’s goal. A 1-0 victory over Austria leaving Italy with a chance to progress on
to the final yet only if they went on to beat the Netherlands in their remaining match.
This a match which many Italians felt they should have won as they in fact were leading by a
score of 1-0 by the end of half time. Italy even clearly controlling the Dutch during the first
half yet it was in the second half that fatigue set in along with perhaps being too cautious. It
being then that the Dutch pressed not only Italy’s usually solid defense but their goalkeeper,
Dino Zoff; who many blamed for the two goals which gave Holland their pass in to the final.
Holland’s goal both being long range efforts which perhaps a goalkeeper of Dino Zoff’s
quality should have been able to save and perhaps would have had he been seen the ball
better. This perhaps being Zoff’s main weak point of not being able to see the ball well on
shots from long distance. I always felt that for Italians, it was not so much that they were
unhappy to be playing for third place against Brazil but they had been left with a certain sense
that theirs should have been to play in the final against a team they had already beaten once in
the tournament.
The match for third place against Brazil perhaps proved to be just as frustrating for Italy as it
was in that particular game that Italy hit the post on three occasions. Bettega’s last minute
header finding the crossbar instead of an equalizing goal for Italy. As for Brazil’s goals, they
too like Holland’s, came of long range efforts which many felt Zoff perhaps should have done
better against though perhaps Nelinho’s shot was one in a million. As it bent twice from an
angle before ending up in the Italian net to put Brazil equal at one a piece with Italy. This just
a few minutes before Dirceu scored Brazil’s second goal which also came like a missile from
outside the box.
Italy went on to loose that game for third place and end up with fourth place which perhaps
many Italians would have considered as being good at the start of the tournament yet there
was something about Italy’s last four games out of which they only won one while drawing
one and loosing two which left Italians with a bitter taste in their mouths. This given not only
how Italy won their first three matches but the way in which Italy came so close to winning
against Holland only to be beaten by Zoff’s inability to stop two long range shots.
The European Cup of 1980 also saw Italy finish fourth yet this was hardly something worth
celebrating in a country with so many past glories specially since that particular tournament
was played in Italy. Italy losing their semifinal encounter against Belgium and then the match
for third place to Czechoslovakia. All of which prompting Italians to call for the resignation of
their head coach; Bearzot.
It was also in 1980 that Italy suffered a match fixing scandal which saw their star of the 78
world cup; Paolo Rossi suspended for three years from football. This making it impossible for
him to play in Spain 82 yet this decision was soon changed when the Italian football
association realized that not having a player like Rossi on their world cup squad perhaps
would not be such a good thing.
Rossi was back but after not having played in two years, would he play as well as he had in
Argentina 78? This many experts doubted while Bettega was going to miss the entire world
cup due to a head injury which in fact could have ended not only his playing career but his
life. Antognoni for his part also suffering a similar injury yet was fortunate enough to recover
in time for the 82 world cup.
As one can see many factors were not looking good for Italy yet in all; they did have a very
powerful team which just needed to start playing to best of their abilities. This a team with
now legendary players like Zoff, Cabrini, Gentile, Scirea, Collovati, Tardeli, Antognoni, Conti
and Rossi which had yet to produce their best football.
Poland for its part also had a good team which had qualified to Spain 82 without any major
difficulties yet this was to be expected since they were in a group with only East Germany and
Malta. This being a very easy group indeed which Poland won in grand style yet in all truth;
one must also take in to consideration the weakness of the teams they faced. Poland however
did have solid players like Boniek, who was in his prime along with veterans like Lato; to
create a formidable attack along with Buncol. Looking back Poland did have a fine team back
then but there was a political angle to consider in all this. It being that martial law had been
declared in Poland the previous year which even left Poland’s participation in Spain 82 in
doubt yet despite these worries Poland sent their team to the world cup.
As for myself, I remember being at home and watching the game alone with my Italian
grandmother; who like myself also wanted Italy to win. The game held great enthusiasm for
me as I watched Italy once again in a world cup with many of the players who had played in
78 yet with some new players like Conti while old ones like Benetti were no longer on the
team.
The game started and it was an immediate thing with me of getting in to the mood of wishing
Italy to win to the point of concentrating on each play. It being as if mentally wishing for an
Italian victory as if I could will it with my mind. Italy and Poland went at each other like two
teams who were still preparing for this world cup. It being both Italy and Poland who played
both halves without much in the way of excitement yet at least Italy held its own and gave a
good account of themselves. This despite not winning a game which was so uneventful that
nobody has even taken the trouble to put highlights of it on Youtube.
The game as can be expected ended in a 0-0 draw with neither team really giving what they
were capable of yet for my part; I felt good that Italy at least had a point and that they could
have won it or at least came close to doing so when Antognoni hit the post. A point was not a
bad start and next would be Peru who would go on to draw their first match against Cameroon
by the same score of 0-0.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MHIk3b5uJCA&feature=related
Memories Of Italy Vs. Peru
An article about Italy’s 1-1 draw against Peru in their second match of Spain 82.
Italy had tied with Poland in a match which held little if any real interest for the fans apart
from its having been a world cup match. Peru on the other hand had also tied with Cameroon
in what was seen as a defeat in Peru at the time given that Peru had in the months previous to
the world cup beaten France in Paris by 1, Hungary in Budapest by 2-1 and both Rumania and
Borusia Dortmund by the score of 2-0. All of which leading Peruvians to believe that they
would easily beat Cameroon yet Cameroon turned out to be a much more difficult opponent
than most had anticipated.
Of course for Peru, there was also the case that their money hungry and even greedy
federation made them not only play too many matches in the months leading up to the world
cup but go on a tour of Europe, North America and Africa; which frankly and understandably
exhausted the team even before the start of Spain 82. It even being their Brazilian coach
“Tim” who strongly objected to such a rigorous schedule yet his wishes for Peru not to exert
themselves were ignored. Peru having to play at least 12 international friendlies in the months
leading to the world cup.
Peru however did have a very strong team which even French coach, Hidalgo claimed to be
among the best in South America; alongside Argentina and Brazil. Peru’s team being
comprised of players of the quality of Cubillas, Diaz, Duarte, Quiroga, Uribe, Barbadillo,
Cueto, Velasquez and Oblitas. Of course some of these players were perhaps slightly past
their prime but the team over all was solid and I believe would have done better had it not
been for their federation being so anxious to make money on a tour before the world cup.
As for their match against Cameroon, Peru had played well but not really as well as they had
in the months leading up to the world cup. Of course it also being case of Cameroon not being
an easy team which lead to their drawing at 0-0. Italy, also like Peru had played well in their
first game yet had also not shown all which they were capable of. Would they do it in this
match or would it be Peru to show the same qualities which had allowed them to eliminate
Uruguay in order to get to Spain 82? This was what I awaited to see as the match started.
This match being one which I would watch at home on my lonesome yet the emotions were
high as I awaited for the kick off. The first chance though perhaps not a very serious one
came when Peru’s Oblitas sent a pass in to the box which Uribe managed to control yet was
boxed out and all danger was cleared by Scirea. This play not being overly important yet
allowing us to see that Peru was a team which with nice touches on the ball could create
scoring chances.
The world cup was in full swing now as all the strategy of winning came in to play along with
what other teams were doing. It being Cameroon and Poland who drew their match at 0-0
which meant that who ever won this game would be the leader of the group and probably
qualify to the next round. Of course a draw at 0 would leave it all as it was while a draw at 1
goal or more would be beneficial to both. This perhaps being what I was hoping for in place
of an Italian victory.
Italy however was controlling the game early on and creating chances though perhaps not
clear scoring opportunities. A long distance shot by Marini which Quiroga did not catch the
ball cleanly but at least managed to get it back before Graziani could get the rebound. It was
not so much that Italian pressure was so great yet I felt that a goal was near which made me
wait for that moment which would be Italy’s first goal in a world cup since that game for third
place against Brazil.
Italy was working the ball well and it was at the 18 minute mark of the game that Cabrini got
a ball on the right side of Peru’s goal which he sent to Antognoni; who found Conti with a ball
which he let pass behind him to set up a shot from outside the box to beat Quiroga and give
Italy a 1-0 lead. It was a great shot and a great goal to put enthusiasm back in to me that Italy
was once again winning in a world cup match. Quiroga perhaps did not cover as well as he
had on previous occasions or fully could have but this scarcely mattered for what did was that
Italy was leading by 1-0.
It was however a few minutes after Italy’s goal that perhaps the most memorable moment of
the match came when Peru’s Velasquez, who is rather a large man bumped in to West German
official Walter Eschweil; who naturally came out the worse from such a collision. Eschweil
falling to the ground yet without any malice on Velasquez’s part; who did apologize to
Eschweil with all being allowed to continue without hard feelings.
Italy continued to attack however at this point as it was Peru who to a certain extent had lost
their way on the field as Italy took advantage of this factor. Italy even coming close on a play
which perhaps Scirea should have done better on as his shot sailed over Quiroga’s goal though
the play may have been annulled for an Italian hand.
The half ended with Italy still holding their one goal lead yet this match was far from over and
Peru had began attacking with more and more of the good football which had brought them to
this world cup. Italy did have a solid defense yet one goal was hardly enough to believe the
game had already been won. I however felt that Italy could get a tie if not a win as I had seen
what Peru could do yet they for the most part were not a team which scored a lot of goals in
comparison to how many situations they created.
The second half got underway with Peru definitely having it in their minds to go forward. As
for Italy, the truth was that Conti apart from scoring was having a good game while Rossi was
barely visible and perhaps gave many good reasons to believe that Bearzot had been over
optimistic to include him for this world cup. Italian defense however was well formed yet
they were going to be tested and this I was ready for.
Cubillas being first to show why he had scored ten goals in two world cups when from a free
kick in a very narrow angle, he managed to bend the ball in such a way to almost surprise
Zoff; who really had to be at his best to get to that shot. Italy was trying to hold on to their
lead yet had not given up on the counter attack in order to take advantage of Peru’s
desperation to go forward. It being Antognoni who after a fine run perhaps should have done
better with his shot yet it did let Peru know that they should be careful in the back. I felt that a
second goal for Italy could clinch it yet Peru would play harder being so close to being
eliminated.
There is something about getting one’s first win in a world cup which is exiting as one can
celebrate yet it was not so much that Italy was yet close to it but I felt it could come. Cabrini
even testing Quiroga from the left side of his goal with a shot which brought out another fine
save from Peru’s goalkeeper.
Peru however in all this had imposed their game on Italy and was getting ever closer to a goal
of their own. It being on a free kick that Diaz almost surprised not only Italy’s defense who
was waiting for Cubillas to take it yet his fine effort was saved by Zoff; who did well to
deflect it over the bar. All being clear that Peru was getting closer and score they almost did or
perhaps should have when a long pass in to the box found sloppy defending from Italy. This
forcing Zoff to come off his line and collide with on coming Peruvian player whose shot
bounced off Zoff and straight in to the path of Peru’s La Rosa though not perhaps as
comfortably as he would have wanted it; as the ball was slightly to his left which caused him
to miss yet Italy was flirting with disaster.
This Italian team reminding me of their Argentina 78 team which was capable of playing well
in the first half and even taking an early lead only to lose it in the second half. This perhaps
being what was taking place in this particular game. Italy even committing what might have
been a penalty or at least what came close to being one yet the referee judged it not to have
been one. Italy’s defender Colovatti playing the ball first with no intension to bring down the
man yet Peru was getting closer.
Minute 83 came and though I felt sorry that Peru might be eliminated, I was glad that Italy
could get its first win in Spain 82 yet it was at this point that Cubillas took a free-kick but
rather than strike it at goal with a curve; he passed it to Diaz. Diaz in fact not hitting it well
but just enough to get it to take a deflection in to the back of the net to give Peru a well
deserved equalizer. Zoff was completely fooled on the play by the deflection which gave him
no chance what so ever yet regardless of how the goal came; it did come and it did count.
Italy and Peru were tied at one a piece and were also tied for the lead in the group. This
making it that all Peru needed to do against Poland was get another draw in other to progress
to the next round while Italy also needed a draw. For my part, I must say that like was the case
in Germany 2006, I was not unhappy to see Italy get a draw against a team which had really
made a good effort and played well.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?
v=zSFp1mOQ7Po&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PLD1EF79B602E95AC6
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GhxdFM9VoEE&feature=related
Memories Of Italy Vs. Cameroon
An article about Italy’s 1-1 draw against Cameroon in their third match of Spain 82.
Italy perhaps had been out played by Peru yet despite that they had drawn in a game which I
would say was the weakest exhibition of football they gave in what was Spain 82. It being
precisely that draw against Peru at one goal a piece which left them at the top of the group and
a point away from going on in to the next round. As for Peru and Poland, they had already
played their match which surprisingly ended in a 5-1 Polish win. Poland’s win being much
larger than many would have ever expected over a team which prior to that game had played
good football yet perhaps had wore itself out before the world cup. Poland’s goals perhaps
serving as proof of this as all five of them were scored in a 20 minute spell during the second
half.
Poland had qualified and Peru had been eliminated yet for Italy, Cameroon still remained with
whom they simply could not lose to. This being a situation similar to the one Germany found
itself in four years ago in their last group match against Tunisia. As for my part, I could not
get out of my mind that this was a team which had so much potential and would be playing so
well if they just managed to get their act together.
Cameroon, for what concerned them had drawn both their games at 0 with both Peru and
Poland and had basically given a good account of themselves in front of their fans as well as
the rest of the world which had taken a liking to this strong spirited African team. Cameroon
being a strong physical team with good control of the ball and a disciplined defense yet
seemed to lack the savvy on offense of European or South American teams which made them
perhaps easier to defend against. Cameroon also having players of the quality of Tokoto, Milla
(who would be a star of “Italia 90”) and their goalkeeper; Thomas Nokono. All in all a team
which had left found memories with the fans of not only themselves but African football as a
whole.
The game started with Italy wearing all white though this I was not sure of the reason since
Italy’s blue could not be confused with Cameroon’s green yet despite the reason; the fact
remained that Italy would not be playing in their typical blue jerseys. Italy needing only a
draw however started attacking as if wanting to put it out of doubt that it would be them to
qualify.
Italy did dominate the first few minutes much like Peru and Poland had done yet they too did
not really create many scoring opportunities. It being late in to the half that from a free-kick
Conti was able to beat the well executed Cameroonian off-sides trap yet his shot inexplicable
missed; when all which was left for him to do was put the ball in the net.
The game was in fact, a lively game with both teams going up and down the field with some
nice plays on both sides. Italy however came ever so close on a header from Collovati which
Nokono just barely managed to get a hand on as it was going over his head; to tip it upward.
The ball hitting off the crossbar in what was a great scoring chance for Italy as I could
practically see Italy in the second round for just a split second yet it was not to be.
The first half however ended at 0 with some disappointment on my part not to be winning yet
what mattered was that Italy would go through if the score remained as it was. Many perhaps
were expecting more from Italy after having won their three first round matches in the last
world cup but at the end of the day what really counts is going through to the second round as
once there; all teams go back to being even.
Paolo Rossi frankly speaking had not done much in this world cup yet he had had some near
misses like he did against Poland but it was the 60 minute mark of the game that he found
some of the greatness he showed in Argentina 78. This the moment he crossed the ball to
Graziani; who headed the ball in for an Italian goal. A goal and what a joy it was to be up by
1-0 and about to enter the second round. A goal perhaps which Nokono would have had if had
not tripped or slipped yet this hardly mattered because Italy was leading by 1 -0 with nothing
to do but hold out for 30 minutes and theirs would be a victory. Italy would also win its first
match in a world cup since their 1-0 win over Austria four whole games ago.
How calm it felt to be on top and knowing that Italy would be in the second round most likely
against Maradona’s Argentina and Zico’s Brazil but that was later; for the moment Italy was
in the lead by 1-0. What joy or at least it was for a whole minute till Mbida managed to tie the
game for Cameroon at 1-1. All the glory taken from Italy as again they were in a draw which
would still be good enough to qualify yet nothing was sure. Mbida’s goal did look slightly off-
sides but this again hardly mattered as the goal was given as Cameroon held on to their hopes
that they might go through.
Italy and Cameroon were tied and such did it end and where I could share the feelings of
those who were sad over Cameroon’s departure, who had done so much more than expected; I
also felt glad Italy had qualified. Cameroon and Algeria letting people all over the world see
that there was another continent which could play football in the world. The game in and of
itself had not been much to look at but it had been nice to watch and though Italy had not lost;
I still felt there was more to this team that met the eye.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s17OKVzqbzg
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tQiWIZhQr58&feature=related
Memories Of Italy Vs. Argentina
An article about Italy’s 1982 2-1 win against Argentina in the 1982 world cup played in Spain
and what it felt like for an Italian supporter to have to watch the game amongst a family of
Argentine supporters.
It was the summer of 82 and Italy had been placed in the same group as Brazil and Argentina
with the team to come in first place being the one to progress through to the semifinal. Italy
up in till that point like the other two teams in its group had also played three games yet
unlike Argentina and Brazil had not won any of its games, in rout to becoming the first team
to qualify to the second round of a world cup without wining a single game. This in contrast
to Scotland in 74, who became the first team in the world cup to be eliminated in the first
round without loosing a single game.
Italy in Spain 82 qualified to the second round by virtue of obtaining three draws, first to
Poland (0-0) then to Peru (1-1) and last but not least to Cameroon (1-1) which in my opinion
did not really reflect the quality of the Italian team of the time, which held in its ranks players
the likes of Rossi, Tardelli, Antognoni, Cabrini, Conti and their legendary goal keeper Dino
Zoff. Italy had not won a single game from their first three this I was not denying however in
all truth, they could have won all three and perhaps should have as in their first match against
Poland, their creative midfielder; Antognoni hit the cross bar. It was against Peru however that
Italy would score thanks to Conti;18 minutes in to the first half. This only to see Peru level the
score with 7 minutes remanding in the match with a goal that some credit to their defender;
Diaz though in reality the ball unluckily for Italy bounced of their central defender Colovati;
sending Zoff the wrong way as the ball slowly made its way in to the net for the equalizer.
As for the third and last game Italy played in the first round, it saw them tie Cameroon by the
same score as they had done against Peru and in a similar fashion of scoring first and then
giving up the equalizing goal. It in a way was a strange goal that saw Italy go ahead as
Graziani headed the ball past Cameroon’s Nokono, who picked a most inopportune time to
give up his first goal and the only one he would in the tournament, as it was but a slip that
allowed this weak header to put Italy up 1-0. Cameroon however would come back to equal
matters, one minute later via a goal by Mbida at the 61 minute mark which in all truth should
have been ruled offside yet was not though this did not matter for a draw was enough for Italy
to progress along with Poland to the next round.
Italy had made it to the second round though not many gave it a chance to go through to the
semifinal in a group that included the winners of four years ago with Maradona and Brazil the
team which without much room for doubt was showing not only the most consistent football
in the tournament but also the best. Italy in all this one could say had a great team, with the
players to make a difference yet they were not coming up with the results they should have
while in all this I felt they could stage an upset of at least Argentina.
Maradona was great, this held little doubt in anybody’s mind but despite this factor he could
be controlled if not stopped; as Belgium had shown through heavy marking which limited his
activity though he did have a slight miss on a free kick that hit the bar which prevented him
from getting on the score sheet. Maradona could be defeated or so I had seen on that first day
of play but it would not be easy as to a large extent it had to be in part to his not being in full
form as he did tend to have such days, not that his teammates at the time were of such a great
help to him as in all truth their time was past.
Maradona however was not one to take lightly as he had demonstrated against Hungary whom
he scored two goals against apart from his passes which led to their other two goals in what
went on to be a 4-1 rout of the team that had beaten El Salvador by 10-1. Maradona was in
good form yet fortunately for Italy; his team was only the same which had won the world cup
in having the same players but not in quality of play which would not render him the help he
would be so much in need of. This the case since players like Kempes, Ardiles and Bertoni
were producing well below what they had four years ago.
The game started this I will never forget, with me watching it at the house of relatives of
mine, in Argentina who naturally were all supporting the blue and whites while I was doing
likewise for the “azurri” of Italy. The first half for the most part was a boring defense minded
affair with both teams locked in the midfield, which they fought with everything they had in
order to gain control of. As for Maradona, this man was being watched very carefully and at
times brutally by a defender by the name of Claudio Gentile, who was like a shadow;
following him all over the field where ever it was he went. Some of the fouls by Gentile
looking back were unfair and without a doubt today would have led to a red card but in those
days with rules being more liberal on defenders it was only a yellow card that Gentile was
booked with. Of course in all this I could see the cause of the anger in those about me that
supported Argentina but I can not claim to have been against it as It was keeping this player
capable of it all, at least in control, even if in an un sportsmanship like manner.
The first half ended 0-0, with everybody in my Argentine family being not only clearly
against Italy but me, as they could see that my frame of mind was for an Italian victory. It was
their teasing that led me to declare that I felt Italy would win in the second half, in spite of
Italy not only not having won a game so far in this world cup. As for the second half it started
with Italy moving back in to defensive positions to play the counter attack in an attempt to
free up the midfield and take advantage of the vacant spaces left when ever Pasarella,
Tarantini, and Olguin went forward in attack.
This was a stroke of genius by Berzot which did not take long to show results as 11 minutes in
to the second half, Tardelli would receive a pass in the middle of the Argentine defense on a
run which would see him pass off the ball to Antognoni, who would in a perfectly timed relay
pass find him in the penalty box and in the clear. This being perhaps Italy’s first real scoring
chance which Tardelli did not waste by striking an almost perfect crossing shot to beat
Argentina’s Fillol and give Italy a 1-0 lead. Goal was the shout heard from me in the middle
of Argentine supporters who really were not all that pleased at what had occurred and less so
to have it reminded in their presence by my shout that they were loosing.
The game at that moment continued in the same fashion it had been till that moment only with
Argentina putting on more pressure, which the commentator as well as those around me felt
was bound to end up in an equalizer for their team if not the one to go ahead goal. It was a
nerve raking moment; reminding me of what I had been through four years ago, in all those
matches specially the one against Holland, where we had also taken the lead only to loose.
Argentina attacked while Italy was dangerous on the counter, something I was hoping would
lead to the one that put it away for Italy. Argentina however kept coming and fouls increased
around Italy’s penalty box. As Gentile had to resort to such tactics for what others could stop
Maradona, and it was precisely off one of his free kicks that the tying goal almost came when
he rattled the outside of Italy’s left post. The ball had not gone in but close they were and all
around me who supported Argentina could feel it yet one thing about Italy is that they were
comfortable in defense, specially in the one that saw them hang on with everything they had.
Several of my family members were telling me that I should support Argentina as they
continued to cheer on yet for me it was Italy, win or loose.
Argentina a few minutes after Maradona’s near miss would have another when a header by
Pasarella, almost surprised Zoff who barely managed to get his right hand on it just before the
ball went in, sending it off the past. So close had they been that even the commentator was
saying it would be just a matter of time before another goal came and so did it occur, though
not the way those around me would have hoped as it was Italy who went up 2-0. This
occurring when Rossi got the ball on a one on one situation with goalkeeper Fillol, who
managed to save his shot which should have been buried. Italy however managed to follow up
on the play when Conti took the ball from a Fillol rebound to pass back to an oncoming
Cabrini who found the back of the net, giving Italy a 2-0 advantage at the 67 minute mark of
the match.
Italy was up and Argentina was definitely down and perhaps out as time was running low, this
being all that my second loud scream of goal reminded those present as my voice was heard
all through out not only the house but neighborhood as well. Me probably being that only one
who was longing for an Italian win. Anger and frustration were for those around me as they
had gone done 2-0 but as I explained it was not my fault that the team I wanted to win was
doing just that, this an argument that managed to calm down those who felt mine was betrayal
to their cause.
Argentina would go on to get on the score sheet and pull to within one when Daniel Pasarella
found the back of the net off a free kick at the 83 minute mark of the game, in an effort that in
all truth came just a little to little a little to late. Argentina however did make it more
interesting at the end as this goal did give them as well as my Argentine family a glimmer of
hope which made me suffer slightly at the end even if Italy did manage to hold on to win their
first match in a world cup since they beat Austria 1-0 back in the last world cup before going
on a winless streak that would last five games.
The game however despite Argentina’s last minute efforts ended 2-1 with me celebrating
though all telling me Brazil would undoubtedly beat us but this did not matter for me on that
day as I had seen my team win. Brazil was for another day and time, for the time was at hand
to celebrate.
Memories Of Italy Vs. Brazil
An article about one of Italy’s greatest victories in a world cup, made more so by how a draw
would have eliminated them.
Italy vs. Brazil was what awaited us on that day in the summer of 82, as all those who
supported Italy in my family gathered along with those who tended to support Argentina; with
the intensions of backing “la squadra azurra”. It was not love for Italy but not wanting Brazil
to get a fourth that made Argentines back “la nazionale” that day yet regardless of reason we
were all united. This with the exception of one of us who had bet money on Brazil.
Brazil for its part had already proven to be a great team but perhaps had not had any overly
difficult games; for in all truth this was going to be their strongest opponent up to that point in
the tournament. Italy on the other hand needed to proof they could win the big ones. This
more so since they had not won a world cup since before World War II and their disappointing
performance in the 1980 European championship which they had even hosted. Emotions were
tense as we waited the start of the game; knowing we were not favorites to win and pass on to
the next round. Italy if anything was expected to loose yet we had a feeling we could win.
Bearzot I read in the press was expected to put a lot of pressure on Brazil’s midfield with
tough marking which would not give them the time others had allowed them to pass the ball
around. In reality what Italy was going to be using was a system which would later be called
“pressing”. This being a system which as soon as an opposing player received the ball he
would have someone on him to at least pressure him. This tactic lending itself to going on the
counter; as it covered players all over the field instead of just waiting at the edge of one’s
penalty box.
The game started and as I looked around the stadium from my TV I could see all the Italian
flags; given the many “paesani” who had made their way to this most important city or at least
on that particular day. It seeming like a sea of flags; almost as if the stadium were divided in
to sections, half of which Brazilian and the other to cheer on our team.
In a way it was a strange coincidence; as what else could it be that Klein from Israel who
would be the referee for this ever important match had also been called upon to be the referee
the last time Italy played against Brazil. This last game being when they beat us 2-1 in
Argentina 78 for third place. Of course this factor was not as significant to Italy as the fact
that Zico had recovered from a slight injury, suffered in Brazil’s last game when he and
Pasarella collided. Naturally it would be Gentile who would be marking this most gifted of
Brazilian players as he had done with Maradona in Italy’s 2-1 victory against Argentina.
Italy needed the win and did it show as they pressed forward much like they had done in the
early minutes of their 1978 encounter against Brazil. A chance would come our way when
Rossi after getting a pass from Tardelli at the edge of the Brazilian penalty box failed to fully
connect with the ball in front of 2 defenders yet it was clear we could create chances.
It however did not take long for our spirits to be lifted as we screamed Italy’s first goal after
only five minutes. What great relief it was to see the ball go in to the net; giving us the lead
and passage in to the semifinal even if only for the time being.
It all began at midfield when Conti managed to get by his marker and from the right side give
a diagonal pass to Cabrini who in turn sent a cross to Rossi; entering almost unmarked to head
home our first goal from close range. His shot going past goalkeeper Perez’s attempt to block
it with his foot. We were up 1-0 but we had been up against Brazil before and lost; making
this but a partial victory.
Brazil then took the ball out from midfield yet Zico in a strange play, took a shot at Zoff’s
goal which he just picked up of the ground. Our first goal made us grow in confidence and
unlike Scotland or the Soviet Union; we did not retreat on defense as they did after taking the
early lead. A second chance came on a Rossi run in to the box which saw him heel it back to
Graziani, who shot it wide but it was clear our game was working.
Serginho not much later on speed and a lucky bounce got by three defenders and in to the box,
where Zico returned it giving Serginho a one on one chance in front of Zoff which he sent
wide. Italy claiming offside on the play which did not really matter.
Brazil had come close yet 11 minutes in to the game they scored when Zico got a pass over
Gentile to Socrates on the outside who entered and shot past Zoff. The equalizer entering
between Zoff’s leg and the near post he was apparently not covering well enough. The score
was tied at one a piece yet our moral did not decrease for this was a day we felt victory would
be ours.
The goal however did bring Brazil back who increased their tempo of attack. It was during
these runs forward that Zico tempted Gentile in to a foul at midfield from behind which
earned him a yellow card. It meaning he would miss the semifinal should Italy be in it.
Rossi had scored and was he ever back to the form that saw his fame rise in Argentina 78. He
was in the game as if he had not missed the previous two years with not only his speed but
cleaver ability to read the opponents defense. This precisely what Rossi did at the 38 minute
mark of the game when he intercepted a pass by Junior to Cerezo; catching their defenders of
guard as he from the edge of the box put Italy ahead 2-1. Again we cheered as we had gone up
and were on our way to the semifinal in what had become a seesaw battle where a tie score
was like a Brazilian lead. How we rejoiced not only at the regained lead but that we could do
more than just get a lead and defend it; for we were also capable of scoring goals right along
with Brazil.
The half ended with Italy on top yet not before Zico had his shirt ripped by Gentile in an
action that could have been a penalty had he not already been ruled off sides.
Italy was on top and were we ever living the joy of the world cup, specially with our team
being up in the scoreboard and apparently on their way to being one of the top four teams in
the competition. Drinks were had and snacks were munched on as we discussed our team’s
strategy and how Rossi was back to full form. Some of us had doubted weather he should
even be on our team yet he had shown himself worthy of the trust bestowed upon him by
Bearzot.
The second half started with Brazil going forward as can be expected with the score as it was.
Falcao coming close as his shot misses by very little. Italy however had not given up on attack
and how we would have welcomed a third to pretty much clinch it, as Brazil for the most part
was not a team known to comeback or at least not like Germany.
Conti managed a great run down the left flank. Raising our desires for a goal as he arrived at
the edge of the box however his shot went wide; perhaps fatigue after having run 60 meters at
top speed. Of course with the temperature being at 40 on the field such fatigue in a tense game
is understandable.
Zoff had always been a great goalkeeper but it was at this stage of the game where he truly
demonstrated his ability and experience; as he pulled off many an outstanding save. One in
particular of importance when he stopped a shot be Cerezo; who had made an entry in to the
box off a great pass from Zico. This would be followed by another in which he denies
Serginho’s close range heel effort. Zoff was really outdoing himself that day and how he was
proving many wrong that his time had past. Save after save increased our admiration for our
veteran goalie.
It was a thrill without doubt as at the other end Rossi almost put an end to the game and
probably should have when he got a Graziani pass to the right of the goal and unmarked; to
have his shot go wide by but centimeters. So close had we been that the word goal was in our
throats as the ball went wide.
Brazil then changes the ineffective Serginho in favor of Paolo Isidoro just before a near
tragedy would occur. Falcao receives a ball at the edge of the box and two defenders are
deceived in to covering the pass; forgetting the direct shot on goal he takes past Zoff and in to
the back of the net, to give Brazil the equalizer at 2-2 with 68 minutes gone from the game.
If doubts were had by some it was at that moment yet in all I still felt this was our day. My
grandmother even claiming that Italy would never be as great as it was before the war, given
those days ended because the war killed so many.
Many felt that Brazil at that point made a mistake by not staying back on defense but in a
logical way they did what was right for them by going forward. This being the case since they
definitely had it within them to score a 3 rd which would have left us with a duty to score 2
more and the fact that they did not have either a defense or goalkeeper which inspired too
much confidence. Of course something else which might be considered is that Brazil never
did feel good on defense. All justifying Brazil’s strategy to try to get another goal.
A mist Brazil’s attack a corner finally came for Italy, their first in the game. Conti taking it,
the ball going to Antognoni, whose shot was deflected by none other than Rossi and in to the
back of the net; for a third Italian goal. Making our screams louder than they had ever been as
we took the lead at 3-2. The time of the goal was 78 minutes and we knew we were going to
win after that goal even if it surely was not going to be easy to defend a 1 goal lead against
greats like Zico, Falcao and Socrates.
Brazil would come at us with everything they had yet in a strange way Italy had two chances
in the time that followed our third goal. First when Antognoni made run down the right side;
ending in a near miss. Our second chance however should have ended the game when Rossi
passed from the right of Brazil’s goal to Oriali who passed to an oncoming Antognoni; this
player scoring from the left. We were cheering as we had done before; our minds read 4-2 yet
the referee ruled offside. I however believe it was not the case though the replay was not as
clear as most of us would want it to be.
Brazil was given back their life or at least for a few more minutes, almost as if somebody
wanted it to end with a desperate charge. A Brazilian goal almost came and how close it was
when Isidoro headed a ball which Zoff barely stopped on the line. It was ours yet it came so
near to slipping away; almost like that header Zoff rescued on the goal line. It was a reaction
as if we had scored when we saw it had not gone in.
The gamed ended a minute later with use knowing it would be us in the top four for the 3 rd
time in the last four world cups. Brazil had been the favorite so now that made us the one who
should win and did we ever feel like winners.
Memories Of Italy Vs. Poland
An article about the semifinal Italy played against Poland in the World Cup “Spain 82”.
It was the summer of 82; Italy had just beaten a great Brazilian team by the score of 3-2 and
how wonderful it felt for those of us who supported Italy. For we had finally triumphed over
Brazil, which was specially gratifying after having been beaten by them 4-1 in the 1970 final
and 2-1 in the previous world cup, for third place.
It was thanks to this victory that we not only got in to the semifinal but perhaps just as
importantly took on the added sensation that we could beat anybody. Italy was in the
semifinal and their opponent would be Poland, the team which they had already faced in that
same world cup in their first match, ending in a 0-0 draw . Antognoni however coming so
close to scoring when his shot hit the post. Italy in fact would be playing Poland for the third
time in as many world cups; the first of these 3 games ending in a 2-1 victory for Poland. This
a defeat which would prevent Italy from going past the first round in the 74 World Cup.
Poland however almost in complete contrast to Italy had qualified to the semifinal by holding
the Soviet Union to a 0-0 draw; in what was undoubtedly one of the most boring matches I
had ever seen. This not to offend any but when the most or perhaps only memorable thing
about a game is a yellow card then it would be safe to say that it was not much of a spectacle.
This being the case with Boniek, who thanks to a yellow card in that game would miss the
semifinal against Italy, who would also be missing an important figure on their team in the
form of Gentile. This also being due to a yellow card in the previous game. Looking back one
could say it probably would have been Gentile, whose task would have been to mark Boniek
through out the match as he had done with both Maradona and Zico in both of Italy’s two
previous matches.
Regardless of how it came to be; Italy was going to be playing in their first semifinal since the
one they had played against Germany in 1970. This also being the last time a semifinal
encounter had been played in a world cup due to the system used in 74 and 78, in which teams
went directly from the quarterfinals to the finals.
As for the game itself, this I had little if any doubts that Italy would win and as a result end up
in the finals. After all we had a great team playing up to its full potential, with quality players
in every position from Zoff in goal to Cabrini on defense to Tardelli in the midfield to Rossi
and Conti on attack. Poland on the other hand would playing without Boniek; this man being
not only their top goal scorer but probably their best and most creative player in the
tournament up and till then.
I will never forget the mood in my house, my grandmother and all those who were Italian in
my family stood behind the Azurri 100%. We definitely were in high spirits like those fans
who knew they could not be denied what they had come to believe was rightfully theirs. It
was with this spirit that the game started, Italy feeling the need to win, perhaps to prove to not
only the world but themselves that they could win a world cup in the post war era. This the
case since they had not been champions since 1938.
As for Poland, I got the feeling that they were satisfied with having reached the semifinal and
were not really overly hopefully of getting to the final but were playing this game because it
was what the tournament demanded of them. I; of course do not wish to say Poland did not
want or could not win but it was in a way clear that to them what they had already achieved
was in and of itself a triumph for their football team.
The game itself held little to make it one that went beyond average, as Italy won 2-0 with both
goals being scored by Paolo Rossi. He continuing his scoring streak from the previous match
which saw him get the first and only hat trick that has ever been scored against Brazil in a
world cup. Rossi’s first goal coming at the 22 minute mark of the first half when he tapped a
free kick taken by Antognoni past Polish goal keeper Milnarczyk and in to the back of the net
to give us a 1-0 lead.
We were in the final and how great it felt but it was during half time that I reminded those
around me that 4 years ago we were also up 1-0 against the Netherlands and on our way to the
final, only to end up loosing by 2-1, making it that we should keep our concentration in the
game or at least till it was over.
As for the second half, it started shortly after this remark of mine and it was at the 73 minute
mark that Paolo Rossi, who was now back in full force after a two year ban from football,
managed to score our second goal. Rossi heading home Bruno Conti’s perfectly timed cross;
to give Italy a seemingly insurmountable 2-0 lead. Cheers and screams were heard as Italy
scored its second goal, all of us knowing there was no realistic way we were going to be
denied our place in the final, specially after being ahead by 2 goals.
Needless to say Poland did have their scoring opportunities in this semifinal game, most
notably two particular shots. One coming from Kupcewicz, who hit the post off a free kick
and another from Majewski which called for our captain; Dino Zoff to make one of his
greatest saves in the 82 world cup.
Italy however despite Poland’s efforts would go on to win 2-0 that day but all was not to
celebrate as far as we; the fans of Italy were concerned. Antognoni after all had been injured
and as a result of which would go on to miss the final though perhaps that was for another
day, for on that occasion we would rejoice our return to the final. It coming after a 12 year
absence.
Memories Of Italy Vs. Germany
An article about the first time I saw Italy play in a world cup final.
Italy had beaten Argentina, Brazil and Poland in a most convincing fashion and had made it to
the final. This being much to my delight as well as those in my Italian family. We had made it
to the final of the world cup and were ever ridding the emotional crest of victory. As there was
no way or so we felt we could loose in this final, even if it was going to be against a team like
Germany which had also won two previous championships.
Italy after all had great players who had really gotten their act together at the right time yet if
there were two players who exemplified our resolve; they were Paolo Rossi and Dino Zoff.
The first of which having played brilliantly in 1978 only to be suspended in 1980 by the
Italian football federation for 3 years for allegedly taking part in a bribery scandal. In all
reality Paolo Rossi according to the punitive measures imposed on him should not have even
been playing in that world cup yet he was given permission to do so in Spain 82. Paolo Rossi
joining the team weeks prior to the world cup; making many in Italy doubt the wisdom of
having a player who had not played professionally in over two years. Rossi however proved
himself more than worthy of the place given him on “La Nazionale Di Calcio”; first by
playing well against Argentina and then by scoring 3 against Brazil and 2 against Poland. All
of which making him seem like the sort of player who was capable of anything.
Dino Zoff on the other hand was a veteran player whose 40 years of age was thought by many
in Italy to make him too old even for a goalie. This opinion taking on more strength when he
was blamed for the two goals by the Netherlands in the previous world cup which put us out
of the final. Dino Zoff however much like Rossi had proven his value to “la nazionale”
specially in our 3-2 victory over Brazil in which he turned out to be almost impregnable in
goal.
Going in to this final however all was not good news, though Gentile would be back to mark
either Littbarski or Rummenigge; Antognoni would be out due to an injury suffered against
Poland. It was not that Italy did not have other quality midfielders but none so offensively
creative as he; though Tardelli had become an important offensive element. Bearzot, our head
coach opted to use 17 year old Bergomi, who was a defender to take the place of an attacking
midfielder. This a move which many failed to understand at the time though his judgment was
one most had come to rely on. Bergomi; all things considered had come off the bench against
Brazil and had even taken Gentile’s place in the semifinal yet this was a different role which
he was not used to. All of which creating changes in our team which were a gamble, specially
in a final but if one thing was sure Bearzot was not a man who would be outwitted by anyone.
Germany is always who they are which makes them a team to fear, more so with players like
Rummenigge, Kaltz, Breitner, Littbarski, Breigel and Fisher yet they perhaps had given too
much of themselves in their team’s semifinal encounter against France. This being the first
match to ever be decided by penalties as far as the world cup was concerned. Germany
however was in the final yet to a large extent there were those who felt France had deserved
to make it through given the way German goalkeeper had injured French defender, Battiston
and not even had a foul called against his team. Germany had definitely been involved in a
great game against France; ending 3-3 before being solved by penalties in their favor.
The atmosphere was incredible in my house as a true Italian flavor was about us as we
prepared to watch Italy in the final. My grandmother telling everybody about the old days;
going back to 1934 and 38 when Italy ruled football with greats like Meazza and Piola.
The game began with both teams going at it with desires to win; as one could expect this
being a final. Germany perhaps more lively while keeping Rossi very well marked. A quick
turn around shot by Rummenigge putting Zoff and my grandmother under some stress was
Germany’s first chance.
Misfortune struck Italy in the early minutes as Graziani was forced to leave the game with an
injury. Naturally Bearzot replaced a forward with another by the name of Altobelli yet we had
used up a substitution very early in the game; much to the worry of many around me.
Rossi for Italy being marked like he was, was hard to find, all making our attack slow and our
anxiety to wave our flags and scream “goal” even greater. A chance however did come when
Conti was pulled down in the penalty box. Indeed a penalty it was and the Brazilian referee
did not hesitate to call it as such. Regarding the referee; he was the first South American ever
to be used in a final.
a penalty had been given our way and how we cheered what we figured had to be an Italian
goal. Cabrini was going to take it; which we naturally counted on him converting given his
hard shot which had already scored once against Argentina. Everybody waited with anxiety as
Cabrini ran up to the ball. Myself waiting for the ball to go in yet Cabrini struck it wide of the
post; thus becoming the first and so far only player to error a penalty kick in a world cup final.
Disappointment was ours yet we felt we could still win. Schumacher raising his fist in slight
triumph as he did after saving Six’s penalty was the vision which left us with some bitterness
over this lost opportunity yet we were aware others would follow.
In all it was an uncle of mine who felt this missed chance might cost us the game; as they had
France in the previous game. I in all kept calm as if knowing we would win, for fatigue would
begin to show in Germany sooner or later from their last game.
The half ended at 0-0 which again was a first; given it was the first time no goals had been
scored in the opening 45 minutes. Half time was spent arguing who had played better; with
me claiming that despite the penalty Germany had been in better form, most of my family
disagreed but we are were of a mind that we would win.
The second half started with Italy taking charge; almost as if they had planned it that way
from the start, to save energy for the second half while Germany used up theirs in the first
half. This strategy worked just as Bergomi got used to the position of midfielder with Oriali
along side him having a great game.
Our waiting was rewarded at the 57 minute mark of the game when a free kick was taken
quickly by Tardelli who passed to Gentile; this player sending a diagonal pass in the penalty
box on to the head of Paolo Rossi who sent the ball past Schumacher and in to the back of the
net. Rossi headed it perfectly in the small box and our screams came. We were finally up 1-0
and relief was ours as the title was ours for the time being, making Germany the one who
again would have to come back. The game continued as did our joy of getting ever closer to
the title. Perhaps it was wanting something and knowing it was coming that created this sense
of togetherness.
Another goal would follow 69 minutes in to the game; this time Tardelli’s effort from the edge
of the box made its way past several defenders and a Schumacher left standing motionless and
in to the back of the net. We were up 2-0 and were we ever happy though ours was not over.
Germany had bounced back to win after trailing by 2 goals on more than one occasion; going
back to when they did it against Hungary in the 54 final to England in 70 to France in the
previous game and this I knew well.
Tardelli scored and it was his scream after the goal which has been shown over and over on
TV and youtube. It was his moment and ours felt in that scene even repeated on American TV
to people who do not know who he is or what the play was about.
Italy got a third 81 minutes in to the game which came through Altobelli who managed to
elude Schumacher and score from a Conti pass and at that moment we knew it was ours and
in a strange way I pondered that it was the first final which the score at no point had been 2-1.
Our 3-0 lead however only lasted two minutes when Breitner scored for Germany with no
enthusiasm on his part as his teammates just gave him a mere pat on the back. Breitner might
have had a personal victory given it was his second goal in as many finals. We were still up by
2 with 7 minutes left; true they had come back from a 2 goal difference against France but this
would be 3 and our defense was more solid so we did not worry, more so because time was
also on our side. Italy for its part simply kept touching the ball around and in a habit that
became tradition when a team is up and making time go by; the fans started yelling “ole”
every time an Italian pass was successfully completed.
Finally the referee called the game by picking up the ball off field instead of only blowing the
whistle to end the game. We were champs and great it felt as we celebrated it.
In conclusion I will say it was a grand victory for the team and our football which could win
in the modern era. For 2 particular players this game meant probably more than the rest; they
being Rossi who proved he could come back and Zoff who could end his career on a high.
As a footnote for Germany they became the first and so far only loosing team in a final to
score the last goal of the game.
Maradona Vs. Pele
An article presenting arguments as to why it is completely pointless to compare Maradona to
Pele.
Ever since the 80s, football fans (some of them anyway) have been comparing Maradona to
Pele with some claiming that Pele was the better of the two while others that Maradona was
the better player. Of course, for my part, I have always found this argument to be as pointless
as comparing apples to oranges. It being a case that though Maradona and Pele were both
football players, they played in different times; as Pele played from 1956 to 1977 while
Maradona from 1976 to 1997. Of course, one must also take in to consideration that these two
players played in almost completely different positions and also had different functions on
their respective teams.
Maradona being a midfield player whose main job it was to setup goals for his teammates by
going forward from the midfield. This while Pele played as a forward whose job it was to
basically score goals. It being this last factor which accounts for his having scored more goals
than Maradona apart from his having played in a time when a lot more goals where scored
then they were during Maradona’s time.
In all this, one could also say as if all this was not enough to make comparisons pointless that
Maradona and Pele played in different countries and against completely different players yet
despite these factors; many insist on such arguments. This even leading to endless debates on
youtube, polls taken by FIFA and several magazines based on the opinion of both fans and
journalists as to who was the better player. Some saying that Pele had to have been better
because he was on a team which won 3 world cups while Maradona’s Argentina only won one
world cup. Naturally, those who follow Maradona will say that Pele happened to be on great
teams which would have won even if he had not played while Maradona practically won the
world cup for Argentina in 86 single-handedly.
As we can see, many are the arguments that go back and forth which either say that Maradona
was better or Pele was better yet I ask why can’t those who engage in these discussions just
accept that these two were great players on their respective teams; who advanced the game
and leave it at that? To me it is sort of like comparing Hannibal to Julius Caesar. This being
pointless since they commanded armies in completely different times and against completely
different enemies. Of course, I could also mention other cases of greats who came at different
times and therefore never competed against each other but the point would basically be the
same.
In all this however, I would say that Maradona was better yet not necessarily because he had
more ability or skill but simply because by coming after Pele and was able to take what Pele
gave to the game and add some of his own to it. Maradona, basically having grownup
watching Pele play was able to further develop the skills he got from him along with those he
got from several other players; such as Di Stefano, Puskas, Eusebio, Sivori and many others.
This basically meaning that Maradona’s advantage was not one of his own doing but of
having been born after Pele which is basically the same advantage which can be claimed by
Ronaldo (Brazil) and Messi over Maradona. All of which confirming the law which claims
that all those who come after get to use what their predecessors left behind and improve upon
it.
As I have already stated in this article, I find comparisons between Maradona and Pele as
absurd as I do those, for instance between Mohamed Ali and Rocky Marciano or Ayrton
Senna and Juan Manuel Fangio yet what I consider to be even more absurd is when athletes
from totally different sports are compared. This being the case of those who declare a
particular individual as “athlete of the century”. As what possible criteria could one use to
judge if Pele (or Maradona) was better than for example Jordan (basketball) or Foreman
(boxing) or Phelps (swimming) or Senna (formula 1)? This in my opinion not even qualifying
as comparing apples to oranges but apples to lasagna yet some remain of a mind to make such
comparisons and to even handout what I consider to be meaningless awards to those they
choose.
In conclusion, I would say the following. There are those who excel in particular activities
such as sports, medicine, writing, singing, politics and many other things and there can even
be an elite group of those who are or perhaps were amongst the best in a particular field. This
in fact, being what I believe is the best solution to this whole dispute. To simply make out a
list of all those whose accomplishments should put them in the top of their chosen fields yet
never forgetting all is but a point of view. This however in my opinion being a much wiser
choice than making direct comparisons as to who is the best or even making lists going down
from lets say 100 to the best, which if one thinks about it rationally; is but a waste of time. It
leading to endless debate and all to finish where it started from which is that at the end of the
day; it is but a matter of opinion and nothing more.
Memories Of Italy In Japan/South Korea 2002
An article on how Italy was cheated by FIFA out of their chance to progress to the final of the
2002 World Cup.
The year was 2002 and Italy as is always their habit, would be playing in the world cup which
on that particular year would be played in Japan and South Korea. Italy having been dominant
in recent years despite not winning any titles. It being in the last world cup that Italy lost to
France in the quarterfinals in a match which required penalties before the French team was
able to advance to the semifinals. Italy would go on to give the eventual champion, France
their most difficult match. As only the Italian team was able to take the French in to penalties.
Italy would go on two years later to lose to France in the final of the European cup by 2-1 yet
not without France needing a last minute goal in regulation time; before winning it in
overtime. Italy had come so close that I could almost taste being European Champions yet it
was not to be. Italy however despite losing had a strong team and would be a contender once
again for the title like they had on so many occasions in the past. Italy’s team being comprised
off such notable players such as Vieri, Totti, Inzaghi, Buffon, Cannavaro, Maldini and Nesta
yet above all they were solid as a team as well.
Italy had drawn a relatively difficult group yet I was confident that they could go through to
the next round even if gone were the days when a team could go in as a wild card. Ecuador,
Mexico and Croatia definitely were worthy opponents yet Italy was of such a strength that this
really did not represent any great danger. Ecuador, a team which I was glad to see in a world
cup as I had such fond memories of my charming friend from Guayaquil; Vito Munoz. Vito
Munoz perhaps the most famous sports commentator in Ecuador and a man whose knowledge
of football was truly admirable.
Italy’s first match at Japan/South Korea would be against Ecuador and how I remember
seeing it at San Lorenzo. This the first time I would watch a match in this place which had
already become my favorite Italian restaurant in Warsaw. This also being the first time an
Italian football match had drawn a large crowd since it had only been the previous year in
which it had opened to the public. For my part, it was interesting as I looked about to see all
the people I knew so well and had seen on so many occasions.
So long had it been since I had seen an Italian football match among so many fellow Italians
that I really felt that Stadium atmosphere of all supporting the same team. It being my Italian
blue jersey which drew the attention and to a certain extent admiration of those about me as
we watched the game.
As for Ecuador, they were a team which had qualified for the first time to a world cup and
would definitely be looking to make a good impression. Italy being perfectly aware of this
which made them come out most aggressively on the attack while I ate the pasta I had ordered
and truly felt myself in the society of Italians. Their cheering being not so much loud but
spirited and even clever I might say in the choruses they repeated.
As for the Italian team, they were a new one and did it ever show with dynamic players like
Totti, Gattuso and Vieri. Italy even coming close to a goal very early yet just a minute later, at
the six minute mark of the game; it was Vieri who blasted the ball past Ecuador’s goalkeeper
Sevallos to give Italy a 1-0 lead. There is something about celebrating goals scored by one’s
team which makes it all the more special which is precisely what it was like when all those at
San Lorenzo; who supported Italy shouted out Italy’s goal. San Lorenzo being packed like I
had only seen it for the New Year’s eve party which had welcomed the year it was.
A bombastic goal by Vieri in his style of the strong bull taking charge yet it was Totti who
beat the Ecuadorian defense and managed to spot him with the perfect pass to put Italy in the
lead and make all of us relax. Italy was winning after all and does that ever make life taste
better along with the pasta, fish and wine which was in front of my friend Piotr Gorstein and
me. Piotr Gorstein being a reporter friend of mine who is one of the few people I have ever
known who shared my devotion to history.
All was wonderful yet best of all, Italy was playing a great game. Of course, I knew players
like Tenorio were dangerous yet Italy’s defense seemed to be in control. It being at the 24
minute mark of the game that Italy got their second. This time Vieri got on the end of a long
pass and beat his marker to be left one on one with Ecuador’s goalkeeper; whom he simply
powered past. Vieri kicking the ball in to him which bounced over him and just as the ball was
about to go in for a goal Vieri ran on to it to make sure that it would go in. Italy 2 Ecuador 0,
what a great start to the world cup as well as our hopes that Italy would be raising their fourth
world cup. I looked around and saw all the smiling faces as Italy had never lost a game in
which they were winning by 2 goals and on this occasion they might even add more.
Of course Vieri had scored his second of the day but it had also been Nesta’s defensive effort
which made the goal possible along with Di Biagio long pass. It seeming as if Italy was a
perfect machine which could find Vieri at will. The half however ended at 2-0 with all of us
thinking more goals would come and though chances were not lacking; the match ended with
a score of Italy 2 Ecuador 0.
Italy had won and had looked so good doing it that I thought Italy might become the first
champion of the new millennium and after all why not? Italy had a good team and nobody
else had looked particularly good. Italy also having defeated a very good team from Ecuador
which in fact had had to defeat Brazil to get to the world cup.
The next match came against Croatia and by then I had gotten used to this wonderful feeling
at San Lorenzo. So much food on the tables and at prices which were reasonable while large
TV screens were to be found all around. It was however in this game that certain things would
become clear to me which I feared and one of them being that Italy’s most powerful opponent
would not be any specific team but the referees. They clearly being against us.
Croatia had had a good team in the previous world cup in which they had come in third yet
their 2002 team was clearly not as good. Italy even dominating in the first half though they
did not score. A draw however would not be bad yet we were all hoping for a victory against
Croatia which would practically guarantee our going in to the next round. The second half
started and a goal came when Vieri’s powerful header found the back of the net off a Doni
cross which he managed to beat a Croatian defender for.
Italy was on its way to getting three points or so did it seem yet Olic managed to get an
equalizer for Croatia when a center from the right side of Italy’s goal bounced just right for
him to beat Buffon with a nicely placed shot. Olic anticipating better than Materazzi, who was
fooled by the bounce. Italy and Croatia were tied at one each with 73 minutes gone from the
match. This not really being a problem yet it was not long before matters would get worse.
It being at the 73 minute mark that worried faces started to appear all around me as Hapail
scored one of the perhaps strangest and most unstoppable goals I had ever seen in my life. It
being a run down the left side of Italy’s defense, around Materazzi which found a well placed
defensive header yet Croatia sent the ball back in to the penalty box. It being a divided ball
between Materazzi and Hapail which the Croatian managed to get to almost as if he were
falling backward when he kicked it yet not with any real power though it took the oddest
deflection of Materazzi and ended up being the perfect lob over Buffon. The ball going in to
the back of the net off the post. As the ball simply went way above Buffon’s reach; who was
left with absolutely no chance what so ever.
Italy was down by 1-2 yet we still had time and the players to make use of it. It being at the 80
minute mark of the game that a pass was floated in to the box by Toni, to find an acrobatic
Inzaghi; who flicked it over for Vieri’s diving header to put Italy back in the game. Screams of
goal were heard as Italy had their point yet they were short lived. Vieri was judged to have
been off-sides which looking at the replay, he clearly was not though this did not matter as the
line judge held up his flag. Naturally, all of us at San Lorenzo were clearly upset as we looked
at the instant replay which proved our points while some less polite tongues hurled verbal
abuse at the referee of the kind I can imagine he was already getting from those Italian fans at
the stadium.
A bad call but Italy had suffered from these before as was the case in their match against
Nigeria when Zola was ejected yet never had I seen Italy have such a perfect goal taken away.
Of course there was nothing any of us could do or our team for that matter yet some of us saw
it as an omen of things to come. It being ten minutes later that perhaps the play which really
got us angry came when Materazzi sent a long ball in to the penalty box which somehow
managed to go in for a goal. This without a single player even touching it. What a spectacular
goal it had been as the ball had traveled such a long distance with nobody even being able to
touch it. The goalkeeper being more worried about who would get on to the ball than the ball
itself which went in to the back of the net with so much agony.
Materazzi had redeemed himself or so it seemed yet again the line judge raised his flag
claiming that Inzaghi had committed a foul with his elbow or pushed off but looking at the
replay; it was clear that this had not been the case. It in fact being Croatia’s defender, who
tried to block Inzaghi with his arm while all Inzaghi did was try to free himself of a
defender’s arm with his own. It clearly being the Croatian defender who was trying to hold
Inzaghi yet the same line-judge (as if paid by some) wrongly ruled against Italy. All of which
making it clear that something or somebody was against us yet for reason’s we knew not.
A lot of controversy during the days which preceded Italy’s match against Mexico. Many
feeling there was a conspiracy against us yet we were still optimistic of our chances to qualify
to the next round. Specially since all we needed was a draw against Mexico. Naturally
providing that Ecuador either tied or won against Croatia.
The match against Mexico was special at San Lorenzo and not just because Italy would be
playing in a world cup but because some of the local TV stations would be coming around
before the game to interview some of us. Our beloved, San Lorenzo would be on the news as
one of the many places where one could feel the atmosphere of the world cup yet ours was
perhaps slightly unique at the time. San Lorenzo, a place where one definitely got a sensation
that this place was totally in favor of Italy. As this was the clear message our banners and
flags sent out to any who ventured in to our cozy Italian place of gathering and what a lovely
day it was too. All being as it should for a world cup yet at this point we were starting to see
that there was definitely a conspiracy against us.
San Lorenzo was just as nice as it always was though on this occasion they had made a very
special dish for the cameras. The name of which escapes me yet I do remember it being
offered to all who entered San Lorenzo and at a relatively low price. The mood was one of
festivity on that very hot Warsaw day which would see us sweat and suffer yet more from this
match than the weather. I even remember what I and a friend of mine said to the camera that
Italy could win if the referee simply called it the way he should yet this we were not sure of
anymore. After all, one bad call could be an accident yet two in the same match had to be
more than just a mistake. These two mistakes not being of the kind which incorrectly gives
away corners or even free-kicks but of the variety which took away two perfectly good goals.
This going beyond Zola’s unjust red card in USA 94 and to something which to us seemed
like a plot against Italian football.
Italy in fact had never played either Croatia or Ecuador before but Mexico we had faced twice
before with our first match ending in a 4-1 victory for Italy. It being in USA 94 that Italy and
Mexico would meet again yet on that occasion it would be a score of 1-1 to send both teams
in to the next round. Would the score repeat itself and both Italy and Mexico go through, well
this none of us knew for sure but we were definitely hoping for it if not an outright victory.
There definitely was excitement about as the game started yet in contrast to Italy’s two
previous matches, many of us were focusing more on how the referee would behave toward
us than the opponent we had in front of us. Naturally, we aware that Mexico was no longer a
team which Italy could easily beat yet in all honesty, we did feel that an Italian team playing
at its best and with no referee mistakes; should be able to beat Mexico. As for the food on that
day, it was something in the way of seafood; naturally prepared in the Toscana way. San
Lorenzo, taking pride in not only Italy’s legendary cuisine but in the delightful manner in
which it was interpreted in the northern region of Tuscany.
San Lorenzo had truly come to life and did it ever show as we not only felt the atmosphere of
an authentic Italian feast but the attention of the whole of Poland. This due to the TV cameras
which were about in an attempt to capture the passion Italians are famed for. Thus creating a
scenario in which the media was covering us as we watched the game. This making us in a
way feel like celebrities as we were pretty much sure that we would make it on the evening
news.
A goal came when Totti found an unmarked Inzaghi in the box just 12 minutes in to the game
and screams did come of goal which the cameras about managed to catch. Italy was winning
and on its way to the next round or so we thought till the line-judge’s flag reared its ugly head
one more time. Off-sides, naturally! What else could it be? It did not matter that every reply
demonstrated that the goal was as legitimate as they get but what was of consequence was that
FIFA had clearly decreed that no longer would we be allowed to score goals. Some of us
feeling frustration while others had come to terms with our reality on the field which would
no longer be decided by what our players managed but how much the referees allowed.
I, by then while others hurdled insults at the referee and at the world; started to wonder if we
would ever be given any of the goals we scored. This after all was the third good goal in a row
which was being taken away and in two separate matches and by two different linesmen. The
goal however was nice and showed Inzaghi’s quick decisive moves in the box in not wasting
as much as a second in setting up and shooting. It seeming as if Inzaghi could do both in one
single move which made him or should have made him; all the more dangerous had the
referee’s calls been on the square.
The food was without doubt wonderful yet this match was not going our way though perhaps
this was what we expected and even wanted. The competition of working hard for a win even
if things did not always go the way we wanted so we could cheer loudly when they did yet
perhaps it is too much to ask a team to have to fight against unwilling referees. This specially
against a team which did have it in them to score goals as was the case with Mexico; who had
players as capable as Blanco and Borghetti.
Borghetti getting on to the end of a perfect floating pass in to the box which he flickered past
Buffon and in to the corner of the Italian net to give Mexico the lead. Italy at that point was
not only not winning but were trailing by 1-0. Borghetti had turned around just perfectly to
catch the ball as it was coming in and weather or not he was trying to aim where he did or
simply keep it from going out, was that which did not matter; as the end result saw the ball go
ever Buffon’s head and in for a goal. Buffon not really being too far off his line or even out of
place but the placement of the ball being just too perfect while the trajectory of the shot was
one which saw the ball almost take a bend in the air as it made its way in to the net. This goal
being similar to Croatia’s second in Italy’s last match. Those of the kind which rarely come
yet when they do are those which can not be stopped.
Italy was down yet despair did not come since it had not been the first time and definitely
would not be the last that Italy would find itself behind in the scoreboard. The half however
did end with Italy trailing by 1-0 and all of us wondering what we needed to do get a goal
apart from just scoring it cleanly. Another factor about this game was that it was the third time
we were seeing Italy play as a group and by then we had grown used to each other along with
our reactions to not only football itself but the Italian team and their players. It being clear
that each of us supported Italy in his or her own way and while some did it with constant
shouting others through constant observation yet the result was the same. There even being
those who apart from wanting Italy to win cheered on certain players due personal taste or
because that particular player played for a their chosen team. This being the case with Totti
whom naturally Roma fans followed while Juventus’s fans clearly followed Del Piero as they
had once done with Roberto Baggio.
The second half started and did Mexico ever come close to a second goal yet just as the ball
was about to go in; it was cleared by an alert Maldini. The play however was a nice one which
saw Avelardo pass the ball to Blanco for a classic give and go yet the shot was weak. So close
to being cast out of the world cup had we came yet we were still in it. Montella would get a
spectacular goal when Mexico’s goalkeeper came off his line, only to be perfectly lobbed yet
by then I had gotten used to seeing Italy’s goal not counted due to ghost off-sides; visible only
to anti-Italian referees. Many were upset yet I had simply accepted the injustice about as that
which I could not alter though I did wish to.
I could see Italy going out of the world cup and it was strange because my sentiments were
not in the least involved with weather or not we could get an equalizing goal or perhaps even
two to win it but if the line-judge’s whims would allow them. A goal however did come when
a ball sent in to the penalty box found the diving head of Del Piero yet mine was not to
celebrate given the four goals in a row which had been falsely ruled off-sides. Italian players
started to run after Del Piero yet I felt wisdom indicated under these circumstances that it
would be wiser to wait a minute before feeling cheerful over a goal which might easily be
disallowed any second for any reason. The goal however stood and I knew it was the one
which would get us through to the next round as not only was Ecuador not going to lose
against Croatia; they were even going to win. This making it automatic that Italy and Mexico
would both progress to the next round.
As for the match, it ended at 1 a piece and Italy did go through yet I felt that it should have
been with a record of 3 victories and 8 goals scored instead of the 1 victory, 1 defeat, 1 draw
and the 4 goals we were allowed. The evening however was calm as we watched on TV how
we looked on camera. It being myself and my friend, Enrrico Buscema who got the most
camera attention on the local channels for our comments regarding not only Poland but its
lovely ladies. As for San Lorenzo, the cameras and television had been most kind and
considerate in showing not only the great atmosphere but the delightful cooking all us knew
so well.
The next game would be against South Korea and again we were back in full force with the
certainty that we definitely could and should beat South Korea though not with the kind of
naivety which might blind us to the fact that we could also lose. The atmosphere was as
always in San Lorenzo though this time along with the flags and banners, there was an
urgency about my Italian friends. As if their level of seriousness and devotion had increased
now that we were in the part of the tournament where winning meant going on and losing
signified elimination. This being something I felt as soon as I entered San Lorenzo yet it was
not in anything said or done but in the eyes of all those about; who seemed to be declaring
how the real world cup was about to commence.
The game began and right away we knew that this was going to be a long day for us and our
team. A penalty right from the get go given for what in fact was contact yet football does
allow for such actions in the box given that if a penalty were called every time something of
the sort happened; then football would become like basketball. There being perhaps even
more penalties in football than there are free throws in basketball. An Italian player collided
with a Korean in the penalty box while both were going for the ball. How could this be a
penalty since it was a 50/50 ball which both had equal rights to go for? This however was a
world cup where the rule book for some had been cancelled. The call was made right away
and did it ever send those about me in to a rage yet I did say that it still was not a goal.
It was actually while all were waiting for the penalty to be taken that I noticed the signs about
the stadium reminding Italians about the 66 world cup in which North Korea had been Italy.
This a match which had become historical in which North Korea had defeated Italy by 1-0
and went on to the quarterfinals in place of Italy. Were they hoping to gain psychological
advantage from such a memory or perhaps not allow us to forget that Koreans (even if from
another country) had it in them to beat us? This really not being so important at the time as I
did not ponder it beyond a passing thought as the penalty was not long in coming. Buffon
coming up big as he saved Ahn Jung-Hwan’s penalty and kept Italy in the match. Many
pointing toward me that I had claimed that it would not be a goal though all I had said was
that it might not go in. This perhaps not being overly important yet some did see me as a bit of
a prophet then. I, for my part remembering that South Korea had been given an unfair penalty
earlier against the US which they also missed which made me of the idea that the same might
reoccur.
Italy attacked with speed and skill and where the Koreans had the first; it was in the second
department where they lacked. It being with clear fouls which Ecuadorian referee, Moreno
naturally failed to see that they stopped Italian attacks. Regarding Moreno, he would
eventually be suspended by FIFA and his country’s federation for match fixing and is
presently serving time in prison in the USA. This after being caught at Kennedy airport in
New York with six kilograms of heroin in his underwear yet that like they say is another story.
The match continued at 0-0 yet it did not take long for Vieri to score and give Italy the lead. A
typical Vieri goal off a header, putting the ball in the back of the net and strangely enough on
the way he received the same kind of “foul” which gave Korea a penalty. Many claiming in
jest that they wanted the penalty instead of the goal while Vieri for his part had just tied
Baggio and Rossi for most world cup goals scored in a career by an Italian player. This goal in
fact being Vieri’s ninth overall world cup goal and fourth at Japan/South Korea 2002.
Italy was winning which created the perhaps false illusion among some that those errant or
biased calls which hurt Italy so much in their two previous matches; were a thing of the past.
This clearly not being what was taking place yet for the time being; there had been at least a
certain amount of justice. Italy was in the lead by 1-0 and all looked like it might be Italy to
progress in to the next round against either Ireland or Spain or least such was the picture one
got at the end of the first half.
Italy was ahead and as we talked about the first half, there was a feeling that we could
definitely win and even should though perhaps optimism was not overly high given all that
had been with referees. The second half got under way and again tensions rose as the match
continued. Italy trying to go on the attack though it was clear that fouls were not going to be
given for Italy yet their lead seemed secure or at least till the 88 th minute of the match. It being
a Pannuci mistake which lead to Korea’s goal and the one which would send the game in to
overtime.
Of course one could also say that Italy had wasted some scoring chances yet the referee had
been a part of Italy’s problem. Overtime seemed to be upon us as the last minutes were being
played with a score of 1-1. Vieri even managing one last chance which perhaps he should
have scored on but never the less overtime it would be. This perhaps where Italy was really
cheated as was Spain in the next game. It being on a pass to Tomasi that he could have scored
on but was judged to have been on off-sides though all the replays show that he was not.
Tomasi not even getting off a shot on goal yet it would not have counted had he scored. All of
which adding to our tension yet what perhaps was most controversial came when Song
Chong-Gug collided in the penalty box with Totti and though in all frankness none of us
thought it to be a penalty; it was also not a case of him diving to get a penalty. Totti was given
his marching orders though perhaps with so little time in the match this made little difference.
Specially since nobody really felt there had been a penalty anyway yet it was an indication
that Italy was being targeted to lose on that day by forces superior even to their football.
Anxious moments all around yet it was at the 117 minute mark of the match that Seol KiHyeon headed home the game winner to give South Korea the win. A golden goal which
ended the sudden death overtime and the match as well. Thus placing South Korea in the
quarterfinals and Italy unfairly out of the competition. All of which leaving us speechless as a
bucket of freezing water had impacted on us. This after all, was a hokey style sudden death in
which one goal brought everything to an end and as we sat around not knowing what to do or
say; it was Buscema’s words “siami fouri” (we’re out) which still ring in my ear till this very
day. We in fact, were out and though I would like to claim it other wise; the goal was
legitimate in every way. This in spite of much of the game being all to the contrary.
Seol Ki-Hyeon scoring a great goal which even got him in trouble with his Italian team at the
time which unjustly traded him for having scored against Italy. I not seeing this as an attempt
to obtain justice but its negative form commonly known as “revenge”. Italy lost and for us it
was a case of going home after paying the bill with not much being said amongst ourselves.
As if San Lorenzo had become a funeral which to a certain extent it had. Tears being held
back yet there was just a sense that we all wanted to get out and go home as soon as possible.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
GK
DF
DF
DF
DF
MF
FW
MF
Gianluigi Buffon
Christian Panucci
Paolo Maldini (c)
Francesco Coco
Fabio Cannavaro
Cristiano Zanetti
Alessandro Del Piero
Gennaro Gattuso
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
FW
FW
MF
GK
DF
MF
DF
MF
MF
FW
MF
FW
FW
GK
DF
Filippo Inzaghi
Francesco Totti
Cristiano Doni
Christian Abbiati
Alessandro Nesta
Luigi Di Biagio
Mark Iuliano
Angelo Di Livio
Damiano Tommasi
Marco Delvecchio
Gianluca Zambrotta
Vincenzo Montella
Christian Vieri
Francesco Toldo
Marco Materazzi
http://www.sanlorenzo.pl/
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Pm4jD5kU4U
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JDO0gssaOss&feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZBcg8m2Cyw&feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0pRqtY-eEKQ&feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8hx7HFQdSTY
Memories Of Argentina Vs. Brazil In Italia
90 (Maradona’s Victory)
An article about the many fouls Maradona had to endure against Brazil until his brilliance
finally came through with one of the greats passes ever delivered in a world cup. This being
the one which lifted Argentina in to the quarterfinals while demonstrating to all that Maradona
was capable of coming up with the big play even under the most difficult of circumstances.
The day started badly for me in Warsaw, where I had to be hospitalized for a kidney stone and
did not really know if I would get to watch what I was sure was going to be a historic
occasion. This being the case when ever Argentina and Brazil played each other yet these
games took on an even bigger importance whenever they were held in a world cup. Brazil and
Argentina having played each other three times before Italia 90 with Brazil having gotten the
best of Argentina in 74 by a score of 2-1 while in 82; they again prevailed by 3-1. Argentina
had managed a draw in Argentina 78 in what for the most part was an ill tempered affair yet it
had been Argentina in that particular world cup who went on to win their first title.
As for Italia 90, Brazil had made it to the second round with 3 relatively easy but uninspiring
victories over Sweden, Costa Rica and Scotland yet they were still a team to be respected
despite not having really impressed in the tournament up and till that point. Argentina, for its
part got off to a rocky start by losing 1-0 to Cameroon yet looking back; this was not such a
bad result as it seemed at the time. Cameroon even going on to the quarterfinals of this world
cup and coming ever so close to becoming the first African nation to get in to the semifinals
of a world cup. Argentina’s second game would come against the Soviet Union whom they
would beat by 2-0 yet not without a controversial hand by Maradona which just might have
saved Argentina from going down by 1-0. Argentina however prevailed in this match and
went on to get a hard earned draw against Romania and Hagi. Hagi being the one who was
being hailed as the Romanian Maradona.
All was set for what was bound to be not only a South American classic but one of world cup
football. As Argentina and Brazil had 5 world cup titles between the two of them yet to a
certain extent for South America this was not a very good situation. It being a sure thing that
at least one of these two powerful teams would qualify to the next round but it was also
guaranteed that one of them would be eliminated which was something I cherished; as it
would be one less South American team for Italy to have to contend with.
As for Maradona, he was playing with an ankle which was reported to have been so swollen
that it resembled an apple yet to be honest; I had no idea of this at the time. Naturally, I was
expecting Maradona to be closely marked by Brazil as he had been by Germany in the last
world cup. It being a case that Brazil would also resort to all sorts of tactics, fair or otherwise
to stop Maradona; as this more often than not was what teams were forced to do when facing
Maradona.
I, for my part was glad to find out that the pains which had led to my having to be taken to
hospital were not of the sort which would kill me though they had been excruciating. All of
which meaning that I would not need to be operated on and could watch the Argentina Vs.
Brazil which I was sure was one whose memory would last for a long time to come. I
however was told that I would have to spend the night at the hospital which meant that I had
to find another over night patient with a TV set. This being precisely what I found when a
kind elderly gentleman did not mind sharing his small yet color television set with those of us
less fortunate than himself.
Another factor which I am reminded of when I think of this game is how it was played in
Turin’s Stadio Delle Alpi and though I had no way of knowing it at the time; my daughter’s
godfather was in attendance. This however is another story as I did not even know who he
was at the time yet he did tell me that the fouls committed against Maradona in this game
were even worse or at least in his opinion; than they looked on TV.
The game started and when it did, it was such a relieve that I was not seriously ill and would
not miss this one which was bound to be one which no football fan should ever want to miss.
I, not really caring who won but just wanting to see a great game in a relaxed way which
would allow me to focus on the details of the game. This as opposed to putting all my hopes
on somebody winning. This being what I did and still do whenever I watch a game by either
Italy or AC Milan .
The game started and from the beginning, it was clear that Brazil would be attacking while
Argentina would be playing on the counter attack. It in fact being Brazil who had the first
scoring chance of the game when Careca forced Argentina’s goalkeeper, Goycochea to make a
fine though not overly difficult save with his leg. It was also clear from the start that Brazil
was not going to let Maradona have the freedom which would only mean trouble for Brazil.
Maradona being a player who was dangerous to say the least if given not only space but time
yet Brazil were not about to concede either. Maradona being fouled almost at the very start of
the game by Dunga, who not content to kick at Maradona also felt the need to grab on to his
shirt in what was clearly an attempt to bring the player down; as opposed to just taking the
ball from him.
There are many things which happen on the field of play. Some of which have no greater
importance than just being a nice play while others perhaps do not even have such
significance yet it was on a play in which the ball stopped that Maradona did one of those
things. Maradona sent the ball back to his goalkeeper from midfield by dropping it with his
hands and kicking it yet did so with such accuracy that Goycochea did not even have to move
to get the ball. Maradona’s pass being delivered which such precision as to really make one
think of how easy it was for him to do just about anything. Maradona apparently not having
any where near as bad a tournament as some were claiming, who in their desire to criticize
had only noticed that he had not scored yet failed to report on all the vicious fouls he had
suffered and his swollen ankle. Naturally ignoring all the times he had put defenses in
desperate situations.
Brazil however was the team which went forward and it was a corner which brought them
ever so close to scoring. It being Rocha who just barely did not connect with a dangerous
swerving ball yet Brazil did not score which was what counted. The game was shaping up to
be another classic and though Argentina did not attack as much. It was clear that Maradona
was having a good game though his ankle was clearly giving him problems which perhaps
made it hard for him to avoid tackles the way he had in Mexico 86.
Brazil however for the most part had Argentina under control as it was through fouls that they
were able to control Maradona. This despite the rest of their players not being able to generate
much in the way of offense. It being Dunga who got off a good header which hit Argentina’s
goal post only to bounce away yet so close had it been but then again as I always say “hitting
the post is not bad luck but simply missing the target; by little but none the less not being on
target”. The game was not disappointing and though no goals had been scored, the emotions
and tensions of the round of 16 were present as there would be no tomorrow for the loser. This
being clear to all of us who were sitting and watching this game in the hospital with nothing
in common but being ill in the same place. All of us also united by our love for the sport of
football and though no Argentines or Brazilians were among us; we still watched it with all
our desires to see a great game.
Argentina did not really come close to scoring in the first half though in all fairness,
Maradona had been brutally fouled on many occasions; perhaps to let him know what
Brazilians were capable of when not being able to stop him in a fashion allowed by the rules.
Alemao, even forgetting that Maradona was his teammate at Napoli as he kicked Maradona’s
ankle. This after Maradona had cleanly taken the ball away from him. This foul making me
see that Brazil was desperate to stop Maradona before he got to do anything which might be
threatening. As for those around me, it was clear that they too felt that this foul should have
earned Alemao a yellow card which was not given because play was allowed to go on since
Argentina had not lost the ball.
Maradona however had his moment in the first half when he found Caniggia on the wing yet
this play and pass were nullified due to an off-sides which clearly was nonexistent. Caniggia
perhaps might have scored yet was denied the opportunity by a line judge; who was too quick
to raise his flag. It being such calls which led to rule changes being made for the next world
cup as well as to FIFA’s asking referees not to signal off-sides unless they were completely
sure. The first half however ended with perhaps Brazil dominating yet not anywhere closer to
victory than Argentina. As the game was Brazil vs. Maradona with Argentina waiting for
Maradona to have a moment of brilliance like he had had in 86 while Brazil simply waited for
a break through.
It was also during the half that all of us exchanged views on the game with some opinions
being that Brazil could take it in the second half while others maintained that Argentina;
despite everything would win. All of which leading to friendly conversation between fans of
the game and most interesting comments between people, who in a way had been brought
closer by the game of football.
The second half started and once again, Brazil managed to hit the goal post yet unlike in the
first half; this time did so twice on the same play yet again did not manage to score. It being a
Careca center which Goycochea misjudged and almost put in the back of his own net though
fortunately for him and Argentina, Careca’s center only found the inside of the post to come
back out for a shot by Alemao which caught the outside of the post. Of course, the ball had hit
the post twice yet this had been on the same play which counts as one scoring opportunity.
This given the fact that if the first shot had gone in then the second one could not have come.
Argentina however had a clear chance of their own when Troglio cleared a ball which went
direct to Maradona, who tried to go around Brazil’s Galvao by passing the ball to himself
which would have left him with a clear run at Brazil’s goal. Galvao however seeing the
eminent danger committed a brutal obstruction foul by getting right in Maradona’s way to
take him down in what today would have been a red card since Galvao was the last player.
Galvao in fact, getting a yellow card to show that though Brazil had most of the opportunities,
it was Maradona; who under no stretch of the imagination could be ignored along with the
danger he presented to the Brazilian goal.
Maradona was basically being fouled all over the place and would end the game being fouled
9 times, most of which were cynical tackles or drag downs by the Brazilians yet Maradona
endured without once complaining. This in contrast to Pele, who in 1966 was fouled once by
Portugal and did nothing but moan for the next four years as to how badly he had been
treated. This in spite of not really being kicked but tripped by a player going for the ball twice
on the same play.
As for Brazil, they had been the more active team in the first half but their vitality along with
their control of the game had faded. As perhaps such a tempo was not something they were
capable of maintaining for 90 minutes. It being Argentina who slowly started to get some
plays going of their own on offense which came when Calderon got in to the penalty box with
some danger though Brazil’s defense was up to the task of stopping him. Some even seeing a
penalty on the play though in all fairness; all had been fair or at least as far as that particular
play was concerned.
Brazil, all in all was a good team and perhaps even a great one as with players like Alemao,
Careca, Muller, Dunga, Taffarell, Branco; what else could they be yet this was the modern
game of football in which all teams were strong and players of quality no longer guaranteed
victory. Brazil like Germany always being strong and solid even with teams that for their
standards are not great. It being a case that their name alone can make a team lose confidence
and this team was no exception. I, for my part never having seen a Brazilian team which I
would call weak though undoubtedly some had been stronger than others yet even when they
did not play at their best; they were still capable of finishing in the top four like they had done
in Germany 74.
Argentina, for its part was the defending world champion and with Maradona still under 30,
was always a threat to go all the way. Specially since Caniggia was having a good world cup
while Burrucha was playing up to the same standard he had in Mexico 86. The game however
was a tight affair with few real chances coming though enough that it was clear that a goal
could come at any moment.
Maradona had made history in the previous world cup on so many occasions and we all knew
that it could happen again. This being what perhaps fans all over the world were waiting for
or at least those who enjoyed seeing Maradona do what only he could do. This moment would
come and it definitely was one which I will never forget. It really started when the camera
focused on a Brazilian player who was warming up to come in to the match. It being this
player who was caught on camera running in place yet just then the camera went back to
Maradona and this is how he made history again.
Maradona had the ball in the center circle on Argentina’s side of the field when he started
another run at Brazil’s goal, first getting away from one player; who clearly failed to make the
initial foul or tackle. It being then that Maradona went past the midfield with a heedful of
steam and in control of the ball which is the last thing any team ever wants. Maradona being
as dangerous to an opposing goal in this situation as an escaped tiger is to human life in the
zoo. It being then that Alemao tried to catch up to Maradona yet failed to even get close to the
ball while Maradona easily passed his attempt at bringing him down.
Maradona was still going strong and this was the last thing one ever wants unless one is on his
team yet Brazil had defenders, who when faced with this emergency; all ran to contain the
eminent threat which was coming. It seeming as if no other player mattered but Maradona,
whom they would take down through a foul which is what Dunga attempted to do as
Maradona moved forward. It being Dunga, who without any other method available to him,
started pulling Maradona down as he was going past him yet a foul was not called; as
Maradona continued going forward. Maradona however was going down and just as he was
about to hit the ground; managed a perfect pass which he sent out to Caniggia. Maradona’s
pass being made with his right foot as opposed to his left which is his preferred yet despite
this, his pass could not have been any more on the money to Caniggia; who was not going to
squander this golden opportunity. It being Cannigia, who rounded Taffarel and scored for
Argentina; to put them ahead in the score board by 1-0.
It had been a great play by Maradona yet what made it more so was the fact that he was being
pulled down as he made the pass yet rather than send a mediocre pass; managed to filter the
ball between two Brazilian defenders on to Cannigia. Cannigia not even having to speed up or
slow down his run to get to the ball which was just perfect for him to score on. This after
Maradona had pulled Brazil’s four defenders to him. I later would go on to hear the Brazilian
commentator on Youtube on this play; who said something like this “Brazil played 80 minutes
of attack football when Maradona suddenly solves the game and unbalances play in
Argentina’s favor”, “that is why he is Maradona and can win games like this!”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jL2YxkBUBhc&feature=related
The Brazilian commentator in this video showing real sportsmanship in recognizing that all
personal feelings aside; Maradona had really done something outstanding. This while the
envious Pele with whom he was commenting the game with, realized how this incredible play
by Maradona would only add more fuel to the argument that the best all time player was not
himself but the man; who despite being fouled so many times had conquered Brazil.
Maradona in a way reminding me of a boxer who had been knocked down several times only
to come back in the last round to deliver a knock out punch to win the bout. It almost serving
as a lesson to other teams that when Maradona is at his best; one can only control him for so
long even with fouls before he finally breaks the game open.
Brazil was giving Maradona more space; as they had to go forward and get the equalizer or
else there would be no more world cup. It not really making any difference if they lost by 1
goal or many more. As for Brazil the choice was to score or be eliminated. Brazil had been
playing a game of controlling Maradona while not risking a lot by going forward with too
many players which in all truth was not a bad system. It almost having worked yet now it was
time to throw caution to the wind.
Argentina’s Basualdo however broke Brazil’s offside trap with a nifty move which sent him
on a run toward Brazil’s goal which would have clinched it for Argentina. It however was
Brazil’s Ricardo who was forced to take Basualdo down from behind in a play which clearly
did not hold any ill intensions but to save his goal yet he had fouled from behind which left
the referee with little option but to show him the red card.
A dangerous free kick however did come for Argentina on this play which Maradona came
ever so close to scoring on and probably would have, had it not been for a fine save by
Taffarel; who without much room for doubt is one of the finest Brazilian goalkeepers I have
ever seen. Brazil was in a difficult situation because now they could not dedicate so much
time to stopping Maradona; as they had to go forward to get the equalizer. This giving
Maradona some space that he might use to put more distance between Argentina and Brazil
yet this was a chance Brazil simply had to take. Maradona would even draw another nasty
foul from Georgihno before the end of the game while Brazil made weak attempts at going
forward.
As for those around me, the atmosphere was tense as we waited for the final whistle yet all of
us were pretty much sure that Argentina was not going to be denied on that day. Some
believing that Brazil was the team which should have been winning while I saw justice and
though Argentina had not hit the post on two plays; they had had their chances which were
taken away from them by cynical fouls. As for Brazil, they had had clear scoring chances but
then again if one really thinks about it; they really only had those two which hit the post.
Argentina having limited them to holding on to the ball with little if any real danger.
Argentina went on to win and as soon as the game ended, I felt a horrible sensation come over
me that Italy would have to play Argentina in the semifinal and just as Maradona had done
this to Brazil; he could do the same to Italy. I however hoped that would not happen yet that
was another game. As for this one, it ended with a 1-0 victory for Argentina which I consider
to have been one of the greatest displays by a single player. It being Maradona, who through
out the game was fouled yet found the maturity to wait his turn and not think of retaliations in
ways which might have earned him a red card.
In conclusion, I would say that this game was a clear example of why Maradona was the great
player he was. Maradona having to endure so much and perhaps was not even at his best
given his ankle yet despite this managed to do what had to be done; when it had to be done.
As for Argentina, they went on to play the winner of the match between Spain and Yugoslavia
in the quarterfinals.
As an after thought I would say that Argentina and Brazil, despite being two of the world’s
top football nations, presented teams which definitely were not the best either of them had
ever fielded with neither of them playing as well they could have. This in a game which will
probably only be remembered for Maradona’s excellent pass and a water bottle which was
allegedly laced with sedatives.
Memories Of France VS Germany (Spain 82)
An article about the most dramatic match I ever saw played live. This naturally not counting
matches in which Italy played.
It was back in 82 and Italy had just beaten Poland to reach the final of the world cup “Spain
82” and what a thrill it was for me just 15 years of age at the time to have seen it ! I would be
seeing Italy play in the final for the very first time. This unlike in “Mexico 70” when my three
years of age at the time prevented me from enjoying the match, not that with Italy loosing;
this was something which I would have done but at least I could have tasted the thrill of
seeing them defeating Germany in that historical semifinal match. I was in high spirits for
Germany Vs France which promised to be a great one and one which I would truly enjoy. This
to a certain extent more than I did when Italy played, due to the fact that during Italy’s
matches; I always wanted Italy to win and concentrated more on wishing their victory in my
mind than just sitting back and watching the game. Of course even suffering when Italy lost
while going in to extreme delight when Italy won yet hardly ever just enjoying the game for
its own sake.
This however would be different as Italy was already in the final and all I had to do was enjoy
the game with no tension; just to see whom Italy would be facing. I, for my part had a slight
preference to see France in the final and this not because of any particular liking toward the
French or even because I believed they would be an easier team for Italy. As at this level all
teams are generally speaking great but due to wanting to see another team in the final.
Germany, all things considered had won the world cup in 74, come in third in 70 and been
runner-up in 66. France on the other hand, had never been in a final and the best they had ever
done in a world cup was back in 1958 when they came in third; beating Germany by 6-3 in
their match for third place. As a matter of fact that had been the last time these two teams had
met in a world cup and if this encounter were to be any where near what I can only imagine
that one had been; than this was going to be great one.
Naturally, Germany and France both contained great players and were solid in just about
every position. As both teams had been building up their formations since Argentina 78 and
though neither was really successful in that world cup; their players had at least gained
experience. As for Germany’s and France’s starting lineups, they went as followed on that
particular day:
Federal Republic Of Germany:
Schumacher
Kaltz
Stielike
K. H. Forster
B. Forster
Briegel
Dremmler
Breitner
Magath
Littbarski
Fischer
Head Coach: Derwall
with notable such as Rummenige and Hrubesch on the bench
France:
Ettori
Amoros
Janvion
Tresor
Bossis
Tigana
Giresse
Platini
Genghini
Rocheteau
Six
Head Coach: Hidalgo
I remember thinking how great it would be to watch a game, not caring who won but just
wanting to see a great match; to appreciate the talent of both sides. This unlike when I saw
Argentina Vs Brazil, where I wanted Argentina to win so Italy would not have to win against
Brazil yet this was another situation. I also wanted to see a long exhausting match so the
winner would be tired and perhaps not be at 100% when they faced Italy on Sunday. I do not
really know why but I expected to see something fabulous sort of like another “Italy Vs
Germany” like in Mexico 70 but this time; it would be in my generation and not in the one
that had been. It even being a case that not even one player remained from that German team
which Italy defeated despite only 12 years having gone by.
I, at the time not wanting to watch the game on my lonesome went to a cousin’s house, who
was not far from my own to see the game with him and his wife; whom I knew to be of
German descent. This creating a situation that she though not a great fan of Germany went for
Germany while he really preferred France. I having no real preference though had a slight
desire to see France in the final given the above mentioned factors.
The game got under way in Seville which made all 6 of us in the room mere spectators
through the magic of television of what was happening so far away yet was close to our
emotions at the time. I had never seen a semifinal live as the first world cup I saw live was
Argentina 78 in which there was no semifinal. It being the case of teams qualifying directly
from the quarterfinals to the final or the match for third place without having to play a
semifinal encounter. Germany 74 had been the same with the last semifinal having been
played in Mexico 70 which saw what many consider to be the greatest game in the history of
the world cup. This when Italy defeated Germany by a score of 4-3 in a match which took
excitement to an all time high in what has to a large extent become the yardstick by which
other great games must measure up to.
The game started and all talk stopped in the room as France and Germany had taken center
stage in our lives or at least for the next 90 minutes or so. Germany quickly went on attack in
their typical methodical way which though hardly ever brilliant or quick at least is consistent
and relentless however France was able to control them. It however did not take long for
France to show some of the attacking skills which had allowed them to slip four goals past
Northern Ireland and their legendary goalkeeper (Jennings) in their previous match. It being
French skill which like their game in those days came in sparks which though at times
brilliant was not consistent.
It being these sparks which were visible when Giresse was almost able to filter a ball to
Platini which would have left him one on one with Schumacher had it not been for Stielike’s
opportune intervention. France even created another chance at the start of the game which
forced Schumacher to punch the ball for a corner. It being clear even early on how the game
would be played and by whom. It being France’s midfield which dominated play as Platini,
Tigana and Giresse were clearly playing well. This even if their forwards Rocheteau and Six
were being taken out of the game by Germany’s defense.
As for Germany, it was Breitner who was clearly the driving force behind their attack.
Breitner seeming relentless in his drives forward with Litbarski and Fischer who were clearly
given the French defense all they could handle. This in contrast to the Forster brothers and
Magath who were clearly lost on the field of play.
It did not take Germany long to let everybody know just how capable they were of scoring
when after a foul by Platini on Briegel; Littbarski hit the French crossbar of a free kick on
which Ettori was clearly beaten. France had dodged a bullet yet they would not be so
fortunate 18 minutes in to the match. This being when Breitner made another one of his runs
through the French midfield to pass the ball ever slightly with the side of his foot to the on
coming Fischer; who forced Ettori in to a fine save only to set up a goal for Littbarski. It
being Littbarski who hit the ball right in between several players to give Germany the lead at
1-0.
France perhaps at this point thoroughly started controlling the midfield and going forward and
it was not long before matters were once again level. France’s goal starting when Kaltz fouled
Genghini to set up a Giresse free kick which he floated in to the German penalty box for
Platini’s header which found Rocheteau who left Briegel with no other option then to pull him
down for an apparent penalty.
A penalty and who else but Platini to take it for France? The pressure was on and Platini knew
it better than anybody as he stepped up and kissed the ball for good luck. Platini took his run
and scored with no problems what so ever as Germany’s Tony Harold Schumacher was sent
the wrong way. The score was tied at 1 a piece and what a match this one was shaping up to
be!
The match was intense as the anxieties of semifinals and such matches which let one team
progress further while leaving the other out had returned to world football. Tensions were also
raised when Six made a challenge on Schumacher which the German goalkeeper did not take
too kindly to and let it be known. This in spite of playing together with Didier Six on the same
team in Germany but it was clear that on that day; friendships did not exist.
The first half ended tied at one with everybody getting ready for the second half while all I
could do was wonder who would I rather see Italy play against. Of course, Italy had beaten
France 4 years earlier in Argentina 78 yet this French team was much improved. On the other
hand Italy had only drawn with Germany in that very world cup yet again that was the past
which did not by any means have to repeat itself.
The second half started with France dominating and even scoring a goal when Rocheteau got
put the ball past Germany’s Schumacher yet all in vain. As the play was ruled to have been
off-sides yet looking at the reply; I believe the line judge was wrong. France was having its
moment and perhaps if Six and Rocheteau had been playing up to their usual standards; they
would have gone a head in the score board.
I was enjoying the match as so much was still unsettled yet just at this moment strategy
started coming in to play when Germany brought in Hrubesch in place of Magath. This
substitution even seeming strange to me at the time that a player from Hamburg SV would
replace another yet Magath had not really been playing up to his usual standards. France, for
its part brought in Basttiston to replace Genghini; who was clearly tired and also not having a
good game though he had scored a wonderful goal against Austria in France’s 1-0 victory.
The half would continue with both teams showing the best of their football and though much
has been said about French flair Vs German tactics; I would also say it was inspiration VS
consistency. Germany getting a good chance off a Briegel shot only to see Ettori come up
with a fine save.
It was however ten minutes after Battiston entered the field that one of the most memorable
moments in world cup football would occur as well as one of the most controversial. It being
when Platini, taking advantage of a huge whole in the German defense sent in a through ball
to Battiston. It being a bouncing pass which Battiston managed to tap by Schumacher and
come perhaps within half a meter of scoring yet it was after his touch on the ball that
Schumacher ran in to Battiston and basically knocked him out. This forcing France to have to
substitute him for Lopez, who had scored a spectacular goal against Hungary just four years
earlier in the world cup in Argentina.
Many might say that Schumacher’s play should have earned him the red card and France a
penalty yet I would disagree with both accounts. My first reason being because in football
contrary to basketball, if the foul is committed after the play is over than no free kick or
penalty is given. Of course there maybe a card for the player who has committed the in
fraction but not a foul for the team.
I, for what concerns me; I am not nor was I ever a fan of Schumacher. I believing him not to
be amongst the friendliest people ever to play the game yet in all honesty; I must say he did
have his qualities not only as player but as an individual. He did help Hugo Sanchez with a
cramp he suffered during Germany’s match against Germany in 86 and even helped Maradona
up during the final of the same world cup when Argentina was already in the lead by 3-2. As
for this play what I saw is the following:
Platini had sent a through ball to Battiston and Schumacher saw that Battiston was basically
unmarked and would score if he got to stop the ball and take his time to set up a good; so what
he did is what goalkeepers are basically trained to do in such situations. This being to come
out of their goals and try to make the player rush his shot by either intimidating him or simply
closing down the angel. Now in all this very few have ever mentioned the fact that
Schumacher jumped in the air and was moving toward Battiston after having jumped. All of
which making it impossible for him to avoid the collision with Battiston which came as a
result of his jump. Many said he did not even try to avoid the collision yet I ask how could
he? He was in mid flight and the moment was but a split second. Schumacher also did not go
for the ball but his strategy was to rush the shot more than save it which did work because
Battiston in fact shot the ball before Schumacher even touched him and did miss without
being touched which I believe is the reason no penalty was given on the play.
Battiston, in my opinion should have been watching out and gotten out of the path of
Schumacher, who was air born yet took his eye of Schumacher; to follow the path of this shot.
I sometimes wonder if the French would have complained so much about this if Battiston had
scored despite his collision with Schumacher and if they had won the match because of this
goal. Of course, it would have been very strange to see a player being taken off on a stretcher
after having scored a goal. Battiston however did not score and the French as we all now
know were not given a penalty nor Schumacher a red card which in my opinion was just even
if it was unlucky for the French. Schumacher would even visit Battiston in the hospital to let
him know there had been no ill feelings on his part and Battiston even accepted his apology as
something that sometimes happens in football.
After this regrettable incident which will live long in the memories of many, both France and
Germany had their chances at wining the game. France’s chance coming when Amoros’s long
range effort hit the bar after Schumacher had been clearly beaten in what in fact also put
France and Germany level with regards to hitting the post. Litbarski having done likewise in
the first half. Germany however came close when Breitner’s shot was brilliantly saved by
Ettori, who also had presence of mind to get to the rebound he left just a split second before
the ever opportunistic Fischer was able to score Germany’s second goal of the match. Ettori
almost resembling a cat as he scrambled to that ball and just in the nick of time managed to
swat the ball away for a corner; just before Fischer.
The match ended and overtime was upon us with many feeling France had deserved to win
because of Schumacher’s foul or supposed foul on Battiston yet I felt otherwise with regards
to this incident. It being sort of like when Beckenbauer injured his shoulder against Italy in
Mexico 70 that it was basically through falling badly more than what Italian defenders did to
him. I did not really care for my own who won as long as there was something to watch and
was there ever.
France despite their apparent fatigue started well and in fact were up after only two minutes in
the match when Tresor (name meaning treasure in French) volleyed the ball past Schumacher
to give the team of the rooster the lead. It was a spectacular shot off a free kick which set the
French in to wild celebrations as well as those around me and why not they were up by 2-1.
It was at this point that Rummenige came in to the match in place of Briegel, who though not
really playing badly had basically worn himself out running. I, for my part applaud Derwall’s
choice as to whom he took out as very often to get more offense coaches will take out a
forward who in fact is playing well yet he kept Fischer, Hrubesch and Litbarski on. France
however would continue with their sparks which though not consistent were bright. France
would even increase their lead to 3-1 when 99 minutes in to the match, Platini passed the ball
to Rocheteau who sent it across to Six. It being Six who waited just the right amount of time
to hit the small get powerful Giresse, who blasted his shot past Schumacher and off the post to
give what at the time seemed to be France’s pass in to the finals. I even started eyeing an
Italy-France in the final yet life had taught me that the game only ends when the referee says
so and not a second sooner.
Germany much to their credit did not despair and continued with their solid if not brilliant
game. After all, they did have quality players and 21 minutes in which to at least get two
goals. Of course there was also the chance that France might have scored a fourth goal which
definitely would have made things very bleak indeed for the Germans and ended it all. I was
even surprised that France was wining because the game was basically even with regards to
who was playing better yet this at the end becomes academic next to the score line. Germany
took but two minutes to get a goal when Fischer made a sensational jump in which he bent his
body in the air to get to a ball which he managed to put away in the back of the French net. A
sensational goal or so it would have been had it not been ruled out for an off-sides which I
personally did not see yet such is the game. Germany however had sent a message that this
was not the end.
Germany would create a nice play however two minutes later at the 102 minute mark of the
match when Littbarski who had been having an outstanding match found Rummenige in the
penalty box; who simply tapped it in past Ettori to bring hope back to Germany. This making
the score 3-2 in France’s favor. This in fact being how regulation time would end. Looking
back one could say if this had been France 98 then France would have won as Tresor’s goal
would have been considered the golden goal which would have given them victory. Of course
if this had been the era of the silver goal, they also would have won as they were leading at
the half by 3-2 yet this was not that time.
The second half started and I must admit, I was having a great time with no pressures. This as
Italy was not playing and had nothing to win or loose regardless of who won or lost. This
making the game but a sheer joy to watch. As for Germany, it was not so much a matter of
their pressure which was not constant yet was never really absent which tied the game. I, at
the time feeling that perhaps this was were Platini failed not so much as a player but as a
captain. Platini not providing either order or calm to his team as that is what a captain really
should do at such moments. France at this point started giving the ball away easily and could
not really make time go by which made things easier for Germany.
Germany’s equalizer was truly dazzling, it coming at the 109 minute mark of the game when
all those who had kept Germany in the game pooled their talents to come up with a goal. It
first being Littbarski who centered the ball to Hrubesch who headed it back to Fischer, who
simply outdid himself with a bicycle kick to make the score 3-3. It was an incredible goal, the
kind most teenagers dream of making when lying in bed and thinking of simply getting on to
that cross and acrobatically putting it in the net in overtime to either give their teams the lead
or at least a draw. This being precisely what Fischer had done.
I must say, I was amazed first that France had been able to score two goals and get the lead
yet also that Germany had been able to draw level. Of course, one must remember this was
another time when most people did not think about penalties like they do today. After all, no
match in a world cup had ever gone to penalties before and in fact; this practice was unheard
of at the time though everybody basically knew there was such a possibility. Penalties having
been presented as an alternative to a coin toss or replaying the match in the previous world
cup.
The match went on with both teams playing like neither really wanted to win it. Almost as if
they were saying that this is as far as they could go or would go. Time would run out on this
match which was the first one to ever end in a tie after 120 minutes since the world cup in 38
yet unlike in those days; this game would not be replayed. Penalty kicks being sort of like the
French revolution which many had thought could happen but were still surprised when it
actually did.
Hidalgo and Derwall, naturally had to pick out their five penalty takers and this being in a
time when I can imagine neither of them went in to the match with a list already made out.
This after all, was the first time their had ever been a need for such a method to settle a world
cup match. Tensions were high and for me, it was strange as I never really thought this would
ever be the way to settle a semifinal match but here we were; about to take penalties.
For France it was Giresse who came first and scored thus becoming the first player in a world
cup to score a goal in a penalty shoot out. It being strange that it was also a French man who
was the first to score a goal in the history of the world cup back in Uruguay 30. Germany’s
Kaltz then scored for Germany to make the score 1-1. Kaltz in fact being the regular penalty
taker for his team Hamburg SV. Amoros then scored for France to see Breitner, who had
scored off a penalty in the 74 final do likewise to make the score 2 a piece. Rocheteau then
converted and it was then that the first ever missed penalty in a penalty shoot out came or at
least as far as the world cup was the issue. Stielike shot weakly and Ettori guessed rightly.
This was a break for France and the despair showed on Steilike. He had missed and till this
day remains the only German player to ever have missed a penalty kick for Germany in a
penalty shoot out.
The TV was still showing Stielike’s miss when Six also failed to score. Germany once again
had been saved while France once again had let victory slip through their hands. Littbarski
then calmly scored to make it 3-3. With the score tied, it was up to Platini to deliver, who did
just that by sending Schumacher the wrong way though four years later he would miss against
Brazil but like they say; that is another story. For now, it was up to Rummenige to keep
Germany in it and like Platini; he too scored to make it 4-4.
Five penalty kickers had come and still the issue was not solved, nervous, mind games; all
factors now. Bossis then came for France and Schumacher comes up big yet does not
celebrate wildly but only puts up his arm with a fist. All as if to say this is but a small step. Of
course in this match, how could one ever be sure of anything let alone victory. Hrubesch then
came and despite his massive physique just calmly slotted the ball past Ettori, to put what I
considered to be the greatest match I had ever seen to an end and Deutschland in the final. For
France, it was what might have been and perhaps even should have been while for Germany;
it was Italy and the finals. This setting up another match between Germany and Italy in just a
few days.
Germany had won and though one could always argue forever as to which had been the better
team and who deserved to win. I however feel that it was penalties which decided not who
had been the better team, for this had been equal or at least in my opinion but who would play
Italy in the final.
Of course today penalties are a part of the game with teams even practicing just in case yet in
those days, this not being the case; I am fully convinced that both teams tried their hardest to
win. This making the contest what I would in my opinion if nobody else’s call a draw with
penalties serving only to choose which one of these two great teams would play Italy.
Germany would go on to loose by 3-1 to Italy in the final, perhaps partially due to the fatigue
from this game which undoubtedly played its part; like it did with Italy in the final in Mexico
70 when they lost to Brazil; after they too had been taking in to an exhausting over time by
Germany. France would go on to win the European Cup in 84 with Platini having a superb
tournament. As for Germany and France, they would go on to play each other one more time
in the semifinal of Mexico 86 with Germany once again beating France. Germany on that
occasion winning by 2-0 in a match paling in comparison to this one which was the one I have
come to hail as my generation’s “Italia-Germania 4-3”.
Pele Should Have Kept His Mouth Shut About
Being The Best OF All Time
An article about how in my opinion Pele is the most overrated player ever to play the sport of
football.
Many consider Pele to be the greatest player of all time and though many do not agree with
this opinion, they will at least acknowledge that he was one of the greatest. These people
believing that there were those who were equally as good. This while others might simply say
that there were those who were better such as perhaps Garrincha, Maradona, Zico, Cristiano
Ronaldo, Ronaldo, Cruyff or perhaps even Messi. Pele however not content with being
considered by basically everybody (myself included) to have been one of the greatest of all
time. The other day on CNN started bragging about his accomplishments in a way that even
made Mohamed Ali seem modest.
Pele declaring that his record could not be compared to anybody, not only in football but in
any other sport. Pele claiming, this not because of the logic that how could one compare his
achievements to those of for instance; Jordan in basketball or Phelps in Swimming or Bolton
in athletics but because his were simply so great that there was no comparison. Pele citing his
3 world cup wins and his 1281 goals in 1363 games.
Pele being most arrogant about saying he was better than both Messi and Ronaldo perhaps to
get attention. After all, lets be honest, once an athlete retires he is no longer the center of
attention. He maybe have the camera on him for a couple of seconds in a match while there is
a break but the cheering; he for the most part will not get. As for the limelight, outside of
sports, well this will not be his either unless he is accused of killing his ex-wife and a friend
of hers. This as was the case with an American football player of another kind.
Pele’s boasting however did get him some attention but not of the kind I imagine he wanted.
Pele repeated that he won three world cups which most people accepted yet perhaps were
unaware of the fact, that in one of those world cups; he only played in his team’s first two
games. This putting in to question perhaps for the first time, if he could really call himself a
three time world champion. Of course, some also mentioned that he was on really great teams
which were packed with brilliant players such as Garrincha, Vava, Zagalo, Jairzinho, Didi,
Carlos Alberto, Nilton Santos, Tostao, Gerson which might have even won without him like
they basically did in 62.
Pele mentioned his 12 world cup goals. This prompting some people to reply that that was in
a time when more goals were scored in a slower game with defenders not being so good and
when teams set up 5 forwards and that his 12 goals did come in 14 matches. This in contrast
to Fontaine, whose 13 came in 6 matches while Germany’s Muller scored 14 in 13 matches
and Ronaldo scored 15.
As for Pele’s 1281 goals in 1363 games well, it was but a matter of time before he mentioned
this. Pele perhaps feeling the need to claim it, at least once for every goal yet even this drew
scrutiny from those; like myself who wanted to dive deeper in to this number. Of course,
some claiming that Pele scored so many goals because he played in a very open system of
football and on a team which practically; played in its entirety to provide him with passes.
Some not forgetting to ask how many of Pele’s goals were off penalty kicks while another
point to this being that Romario, had also gone over the 1000 goal mark yet perhaps the one
that really surprised people was the following.
This being that a lot of these goals, perhaps as many as 300 or more were scored while Pele
was in the military; playing for his division or whatever unit he was placed in. This meaning
that these goals were not even scored against professional teams. This putting some series
doubts as to how many goals Pele actually scored in the Brazilian league.
I, for my part really feel that Pele simply should have left well enough alone. Specially since
he was seen as one of the greatest and now perhaps that might even be doubted. As at Pele’s
own insistence, some are starting to look closer at the statistics and numbers and at him as a
player and starting to see for themselves that statistics can mislead people. Of course when his
career starts going under the microscope even further, some will see that he once broke a
German player’s leg. Pele also getting a red card for hitting an Argentine player with his head
in an even more brutal manner than Zidane did Materazzi in 2006.
Some will undoubtedly point out to how on only one occasion Pele was elected South
American player of the year which is less then Chile’s Figueroa; who played in the same years
he did and won the award three times. Of course, in this it will also come out that Pele’s team
(Santos) only won the Copa Libertadores on two occasions in all the years he played for them
and that he also never won the Copa America with Brazil.
I have already seen some following Pele’s exploits outside of football which show clear traits
of envy, pettiness and nastiness such as the time he sent a letter to Flamengo telling them not
to take Zico. Pele claiming Zico had no discipline though his opinion had not even been asked
and Pele did not even know Zico in person or at least not at the time. I, in all this can imagine
that other such signs of malice on Pele’s part are bound to come out when certain people start
proving in to his past.
All of which leads me to my conclusion, that Pele really should have kept his mouth shut
about being the greatest of all time in not only football but in all sports. It being a case that
once one does so, those about will start seeing if such is really the case and even start calling
in to question many things. This being what many are doing with Pele. As they are looking
past Pele’s boasting and his “3 world cup wins” and his “1281 goals in 1363 games” which he
did score in a 20 year career which was pretty much injury free. I however do not think
anybody would have questioned these achievements if he had just been able to keep his big
mouth shut. This more so because Pele went beyond just blowing his own horn and in to
insulting other players.
Pele, The Greatest Player Ever Or The Most
Overrated Player Of All Time?
An article about how in my opinion Pele is the most overrated player ever to play the sport of
football.
Many will say Pele (also known as Edison "Edson" Arantes do Nascimento) is the greatest
football player of all time yet I ask myself on what are those who claim this basing their
opinion on? Goals, yes it is true that Pele scored more goals than any other player in history.
As he scored 1281 goals in 1363 games yet when we consider this statistic which does not tell
us the whole story; we must consider several factors. First one being that this figure includes
about 200 or perhaps even more goals which Pele scored in both exhibition games (some of
which against amateur teams) as well as the ones he scored while serving in the Brazilian
military. Second one being that Pele played most of his career in the Brazilian league and
though few, if any would say that this is not a very competitive league; it is one in which
defense is almost completely ignored in favor of attack.
This naturally making it much easier for a player to score goals in Brazil than it would be in
Italy, for instance where teams focus more on defensive play; specially in those days. A third
factor would be that Pele also played in a time when the game of football, in general was
more open; as teams played with as many as five forwards going up against two defenders.
We could also take in to account that Eusébio scored 733 goals in 745 games which is also an
incredible feat while Gerdhard (Gerd) Muller scored 68 goals in 62 games for West Germany
and 498 goals in 565 games for the three clubs he played for. Naturally taking in to
consideration that goals scored in military duty and exhibition matches were not added to
either Muller’s nor Eusebio’s tally.
I for my part would like to ask the question if we can truly base the quality of a player on
goals alone? For example in basketball, both Abdul-Jabbar and Karl Malone scored more
points than Michael Jordan but does this mean they were necessarily better than he was just
because of this statistic? Of course I am not claiming that goals scored has no meaning yet can
we say that it is the only factor which should determine who was the best? Naturally if such a
thing can ever really be completely established.
Another factor which in my opinion can not be ignored when taking in to consideration where
Pele stands amongst the greatest players of all time, is that he played at a time when the game
was definitely and clearly a lot slower. It even seeming as if games played back in the late 50s
and 60s (Pele’s era) were played in slow motion, specially in comparison to today’s game.
Of course technique being another aspect which has also developed beyond all comparison. It
being a case that in Pele’s time, the ability to bounce the ball several times on one’s knees,
chest, head, shoulders and feet was considered extraordinary while today; it is something
which can be done by any professional player in any league and even several of the women
players. This being sort of like Bob Cousy of the Boston Celtics, who in his day could dribble
the ball between his legs and pass the ball behind his back which at the time was considered
revolutionary yet now a days in the NBA has become standard.
Another factor to be considered in all this is that in those days, teams for the most part did not
have much in the way of strategy. As teams went out on the field in the hope that their talent
or that of their individual players would suffice to win. This meaning that they basically did
not make plans on how to stop a particular player like they would do many years later in the
case of Maradona. Maradona being in fact a player whom coaches and players a like would
watch video tapes of in the hope of spotting a weakness which could be exploited during the
match. This being unheard of in Pele’s time.
Another factor with regards to Pele which many will often refer to is that he won three world
cups and in fact is the only player till this day to have done so yet I ask “what does it really
mean to win a world cup in team sports?”. Does it merely mean to be on the team which ends
up winning the title? This though one was not one of the main contributors to the team or did
not even actually get to play? Again I say that this to a large extent depends on the
individual’s point of view who is answering the question yet the situation was as follows.
In 1962 Brazil won the world cup in Chile yet Pele only played in Brazil’s first two games
and did not return for the rest of the tournament. This meaning that he not only missed the
final but he also missed the semifinal, quarterfinals and Brazil’s last game in the first round.
Pele as a matter of fact not even completing Brazil’s second game in which he left injured.
This in spite of not being fouled or touched in any way by the opposing team which on that
occasion was Czechoslovakia.
I however in all this believe that one of the reasons Pele is considered by many to have been
the greatest players of all time is that if one thinks over the matter carefully; he was one of the
first players many people actually saw play in a world cup. Of course the first world cup was
played in Uruguay in 1930 but lets be honest about this. How many people actually saw this
world cup? It being a case that in those days due to slow transportation and cost of traveling,
people did not travel by the thousands to see a world cup like they do today. Of course also
taking in to account that even many European countries such as Germany and Italy did not
make the trip; claiming travel costs as part of their reason. All of which meaning that the first
world cup was seen by relatively few live spectators at a time when the games were not
televised all over the world like the are today and the only footage we have of the matches is
so unclear (black and white) that it is hard to even see anything let alone appreciate the action.
Of course there were great players in that world cup like Castro, Cea Stabile and others but
how many people really got to see them play? Naturally, we can read the statistics along with
what they did in the matches they played in but that hardly tells us how good they were or
allow us to appreciate their true skills.
In 34 the world cup was played in Italy with almost none of the players who played in
Uruguay coming back. This meaning that they did not get a chance to show their talents a
second time. It being a case that Uruguay chose not to play in Italy because Italy did not play
in Uruguay and Argentina having problems with their players from 1930; was forced to use
completely new players who were eliminated in the first game.
The world cup in 34 however like the one in 30 also had great players and plays yet again
very few people saw them given that this was before such matches were televised all over the
world. This meaning that very few got a chance to actually see the great players of that era
play and were limited to just reading about them in newspapers and again with footage being
most unclear. The world cup France 38 was not all that much different. Once again South
American teams did not participate (Brazil being the sole exception) and again the games only
being seen by those who actually attended them with footage being such that one could barely
see anything but the ball ending up in the net and little else that occurred before. All of which
meaning that great performances or what must have been such were basically lost and will
probably never be seen.
It was at this point that World War II interrupted the world cups which were not held again till
1950 yet again the same thing occurred that the world was looking at completely knew
players. As 12 years had gone by since the last world cup. Uruguay went on to win the world
cup in 1950 by defeating Brazil in the last game. This game not really being a final.
Uruguay having great players at the time like Varella, Schiaffino, Ghiggia and Miguez.
Brazil’s Ademir being the high goal scorer of that particular world cup yet again the games
were not televised and footage of the games or what little of it is available, is unclear; not
even taken from good angles which allow one to see what really happened.
The world cup in 54 was pretty much the same and once again, very few players actually got
to play more than one world cup for many reasons. These ranging from World War II to their
countries not participating in the world cup for reasons not even connected to football. This
being the case with European teams not choosing to play in Uruguay 30 while South
American teams chose not to play in Italy 34 and France 38. European teams naturally in this
period of time had been weakened by World War II as it had cost them at least a whole
generation of those who might have been great football players. This applying specially to
those countries which had been more heavily involved in the war and by virtue of which had
lost more men such as Britain, Germany, Italy, Soviet Union along with many others.
Naturally with regards to South America, World War II did not play such a factor as South
American nations for the most part either did not participate in the war and those that did had
but very limited roles.
By the time the world cup came in 1958 which was hosted in Sweden, football had become a
game of almost total offense in which teams could almost score at will. It perhaps seeming
unbelievable to some now a days, how in the previous world cup (Switzerland 54) 140 goals
were scored; out of which only seven were from the penalty spot. The record of 140 goals in a
world cup would eventually be broken in Spain 82 yet the goals per match is one I honestly
believe never will be. It being a truly amazing 5.38 goals per game which were scored in what
I can only imagine must have been a festival of goals in which teams must have completely
ignored defensive concepts.
During this world cup, Hungary despite not winning the tournament scored an incredible 27
goals in 5 games. This a record which I truly doubt will ever be broken and this in spite of
teams now a days playing seven games or at least those that get as far as the semifinal.
Hungary’s “Kocsis” with 11 goals also setting the record for most goals scored by a single
player in a world cup and this again despite only playing 5 games. This record however would
be broken in Sweden 58 by France’s Fontaine, who scored 13 goals yet his came in 6 matches.
Another record which was set in Switzerland 54 was for most goals in a single game which
came when Austria defeated Switzerland by 7-5 which in and of itself is amazing yet what is
perhaps more incredible was that Austria even missed a penalty during the match.
It is easy or at least it is in my opinion, to see why back then the game was almost completely
different than it is today. It being a time when teams had no fear of loosing and defensive play
was basically ignored; as teams played with four or five forwards going up against two
defenders. In all this another factor is important that prior to Sweden 58 games were not really
televised yet it was in this particular world cup that games started being shown on television
through out the world or at least in those countries that followed football.
Of course in all this, it is also significant to point out that till the late 50s many people through
out the world could not afford a television set yet it was at about this time that their prices
dropped to where many who were not necessarily affluent could at least own a set. This
naturally making it possible for many to see the great games and players of the time. This as
opposed to simply reading about them in the newspapers or seeing them in film clips which
were not only short but unclear and taken from angles from which very little could really be
appreciated.
Brazil in Sweden 58 truly presented an extraordinaire team with players the likes of Vava,
Didi (known for his unique style of curling free kicks), Zagalo, Nilton Santos and Mazola
(named after the Italian player of the time). Of course, Brazil also had Pele and Garrincha on
this team yet they were not starters or at least not at the start of the tournament. It being Pele
who was considered too young while Garrincha was thought to be not serious enough as a
player. Many having the impression that he did not take the field to win but simply to enjoy
himself with his dribbling skills.
As for the rest of the teams, Hungary had been great in the previous world cup yet due to the
failed uprising of 56, many of their greatest players such as Puskas, Kocsis and Toth defected
to the west and were not eligible to return to their own country; much less play for it in a
world cup. This meaning that Hungary basically was forced to play with a completely new set
of players who did not posses any where near the talent as those greats of the 54 team.
Germany had won the previous world cup yet were basically less motivated after having
become champions and older. Fritz Walter having gone in to retirement yet was asked to come
back and play despite being 38 years old at the time. Rahn had been crucial in their winning
campaign of 54 yet was like many of the players on Germany’s 58 squad; past his prime.
Argentina had a great team at the start of the 50s which had given them several wins in the
Copa America (South America’s version of the European Cup Of Nations) yet many of their
players were basically old. Uruguay, for its part failed to even qualify and this in spite of
having won two world cups and having reached the semifinal in another of the five world
cups which had been played up and till that point. This being more remarkable considering
that they had only participated in three of those five world cups.
The tournament started with Brazil wining their first match by a comfortable 3-0 margin over
Austria, who in fact had come in third in the previous world cup yet this for some reason
failed to impress the fans back home. Mazola for his part scored two of Brazil’s three goals
while the third was scored by Nilton Santos yet despite scoring two goals; Mazola according
to many was not living up to expectations. All of which leading me to ask how much does a
player have to do to please people in Brazil?
Brazil’s next match came against England which ended in a 0-0 draw. This as a matter of fact,
being the first match in world cup history to end in a goalless draw. It being this poor result or
that which was seen as such at the time which led to changes being made in Brazil’s lineup by
their coach. It being the players who basically took matters in their own hands and insisted
that Pele and Garrincha be placed on the starting team. This meaning that Mazola (who
strangely enough only spelt his name with one z as opposed to the Italian way which is with
two) was left out of the team for reasons which in my opinion are strange; specially since he
was Brazil’s top scorer at the time. Mazola however would go on to score 216 goals in Italy’s
“Seria A”. This a total which till this day leaves him tied for third place with Giuseppe
Meazza on the all time scoring list in the Serie A . Furthermore Mazola would go to play for
Italy in the 1962 world cup in Chile.
Brazil’s next game was against the Soviet Union whom they defeated by 2-0 with both goals
being scored by Vava. This being a player who in my opinion does not always get the credit
he earned for being a truly gifted striker; who in two world cups scored 9 goals. Vava even
being the first player to score in two world cup finals. In this game neither Pele nor Garrincha
scored yet both made a favorable impression which allowed them to keep their starting places
for Brazil’s quarterfinal encounter with Wales. Pele’s playing being considered perhaps more
impressive given that he was only 17 years of age at the time and the youngest ever to have
played in a world cup up and till that point. This something unheard of at the time for
somebody that young to even be on a national team playing in the world cup much less to
actually get to go on the field and play.
Twenty years later Maradona would be left out Argentina’s world cup winning team by their
coach Menotti, who felt that 17 was simply too young to be on a world cup team. Of course
even if Maradona had been on the team it is doubtful that he would have played yet could
have at least claimed to be on the team that won that world cup. This being what later on
would be the case with Ronaldo, who in USA 94 was also just 17 years of age yet despite this;
was on Brazil’s world cup winning team though he did not get to play in any of their matches.
Brazil’s next match came against Wales, whom they were heavily favorites to beat yet despite
being the clear underdogs the Welch played well. Brazil only being able to defeat them by 1-0
with a goal by Pele which did not come till the 66th minute mark of the game. This making
Pele, the youngest player to ever score a goal in world cup history. It is hard to say that this
was a brilliant performance by Brazil and Pele against a team as weak as Wales yet despite
what could be considered a lack luster performance; Brazil made its way in to their third
semifinal in six world cups.
Brazil’s next rival would be France, whose Just Fontaine had scored 8 goals in only four
games. This was seen by many as the final or at least the match which should have been the
final. The game started as it promised with Vava scoring first for Brazil just 2 minutes in to
the game only to see Fontaine level matters for France at one a piece just 7 minutes later. The
game was definitely shaping up to be a classic yet it was sometime after France’s equalizing
goal that disaster struck for France. This in the form of one of their defenders having to be
taken off the field due to injury. Of course in analyzing this we must not forget that in those
days teams were not allowed to substitute players and that they only played with two
defenders.
It did not take long for France, who was playing with 10 men and without one of their two
defenders to go down in the score board once again. Brazil’s goal coming at the 39 minute
mark of the game when Didi found the back of the French net to give Brazil a lead which they
would not relinquish through out the remainder of the match. Brazil at this point was winning
and clearly dominating with France struggling to compensate for their numerical
disadvantage.
The second half got underway with Brazil clearly in command and looking to increase their
lead which they did when Pele scored at the 52 minute mark; to make the score 3-1 which
pretty much settled things in Brazil’s favor. Pele however would score again at the 64 and 75
minute mark of the game to raise his total to three goals for the match and four for the
tournament; thus also becoming the youngest player ever to score a hat trick in a world cup.
This to a certain extent being impressive with regards to statistics. I however believe that
numbers do not always tell us the whole story. It being that one of these goals was basically
an easy tap in from a cross by Garrincha which the French goalkeeper dove for yet only
managed to slow down just so that Pele was left with but the task of putting the ball in to an
open net from literally tree meters from the goal line. Of course, it also being against a team
which was all too well aware of the fact that chances were that they were not going to win this
game.
Naturally, one could say Pele did score three goals in one game yet this was in a world cup in
which many players managed to score two or three goals in a game. Fontaine, even managing
four against Germany in the match for third place. It perhaps being impressive not so much
that Pele scored three goals in a game but that he did it so at such a young age. This sort of
being like Mozart, whose compositions as a child were not exceptional in any way apart from
having been composed by somebody so young.
Brazil went on to play the final against Sweden, in a match in which very few gave the host
nation any real chance of being able to defeat Brazil yet it would not have been the first time
that Brazil lost a final in which it was heavily favorite to win. Many Brazilians still
remembering what happened in the Maracana in 1950 yet this was highly unlikely to happen
again though it was always a possibility.
Sweden, for its part had gotten to the final by beating Germany by 3-1 in a highly
controversial game in which several bad calls by the Hungarian referee; Zsolt went their way.
Zsolt perhaps getting a bit of revenge for Hungary on Germany for Puskas’s goal in the final
of Switzerland 54 which was unjustly ruled to have been on off sides. Despite or perhaps
because of this factor however Sweden went on to defeat Germany in a game also noted for a
most vicious foul on F. Walter which effectively took him out of the game.
The final between Brazil and Sweden got underway surprisingly enough with Sweden
drawing first blood when just four minutes in the match, Liedholm gave them the lead. As a
footnote, I would like to add that Liedholm at the age of 35 became and still is the oldest
player ever to score a goal in a final. At this point perhaps some of the doubts might have
crept back in to the minds of several Brazilians along with memories of past world cup
failures yet this was a team which was solid through and through. It being such that in my
opinion Pele was but another great player on this formidable team.
Brazil however did not take long in putting matters level at 1 a piece. Brazil’s equalizer
coming at the 9 minute mark of the game when Vava once again scored for Brazil. The game
was tied at one a piece and ten minutes had not even gone by. This game being similar to their
previous match with France. Brazil at this point was clearly dominating and showing that
Sweden’s early goal had been but a fluke which had only managed to momentarily catch them
of their guard.
Naturally with such domination Brazil was bound to take the lead which they did and did not
relinquish through out the rest of the match. It coming when once again Vava scored 32
minutes in to the match. At half time Brazil was up by 2-1 yet the only thing that was
surprising about this score was that Brazil had not scored more goals and that Sweden was
still in the match.
It was at the 55 minute mark however that Pele made history by increasing the score in
Brazil’s favor to 3-1 as well as both becoming the youngest player ever to score in a world
cup final along with putting the competitive part of this match to an end. Pele’s goal in my
opinion had nothing sensational about it yet in the minds of many, it was seen as a superb goal
perhaps because it had been the work of a 17 year old. I, for my part can only imagine what
Maradona would have done had he been allowed to play for Argentina in 78 yet it was not to
be. As for the goal itself, Pele found himself in the penalty box where he spent most of his
time in a similar way to Ronaldo many years later. It being there were he received a pass and
ran into Sweden’s Gustavsson. This making the ball go straight up in the air and fall just right
(in what I would consider to be a fortunate bounce) for Pele to hit in for a goal just four
meters from the Swedish goal line. It was to a certain extent a spectacular goal yet I hardly
consider it one which required great skill. As the ball, as it tends to do in football bounced
Pele’s way and just as easily as it bounced that way; it might have done so in another.
Pele’s goal however did pretty much settle matters as to who would be world champion as
even the Swedish crowd gave up hope. It was then that Zagalo added a fourth for Brazil at 68
minute mark of the game which made matters even more evident as to who was going to win
the game. Sweden however made the score a bit more respectable when Simonsson scored 12
minutes after Zagalo’s goal yet this did little to change anything. The game at that point was
clearly over with Brazil leading by 4-2 and though Sweden had just gotten one back. I don’t
think anybody was of such an optimistic mind in Sweden as to believe that in the remaining
10 minutes; they might score the two goals which would have tied the game and sent it in to
overtime.
Brazil was clearly the champ and it was just as the match was about to be concluded by the
referee that Pele scored one more goal in what in fact was the 90th minute of the match; to
make the final score 5-2. This coming off a perfect center which Pele had to but tap the ball in
with his head over Sweden’s goalkeeper; who was caught between coming out and meeting
the cross or staying in his goal.
Brazil did win the world cup, this there were no doubts about and Pele did win it with them
and all at the tender age of 17 yet to a large extent, he had been but a part of a great team
which was definitely one of the best ever to play in a world cup. Of course, Pele did score six
goals in four games but this again was nothing all that spectacular considering that Fontaine
with just two more games ended up with 13 goals (a record which still stands) for the
tournament. All in a tournament in which 126 goals were scored in only 35 matches and
though neither the amount of goals nor the average were as high as they had been in 54; it was
still a very offense minded world cup. I believing that the reason the amount of overall goals
went down being not so much because play became more defensive in any way but because of
the decline in Hungary’s ability to score goals as well as there not being such a high scoring
match as was Austria Vs Switzerland. As proof of this, we could mention the scoring records
which were set in this world cup from Fontaine’s 13 goals in one single world cup to the
seven goals scored in the final. The game for third place also setting a record for such a match
with 9 goals which yielded a score of 6-3 in France’s favor against Germany.
Pele’s first world cup undoubtedly was a great success. As how else can one describe being
second in goals scored (tied with Germany’s Rahn) with six and having been on the team
which won the world cup and all at the age of 17 yet to a large extent; he had been an
unknown when the world cup began. Pele not even having started in a game till Brazil’s third
match. All of which leading me to believe that perhaps other teams did not consider him to be
such a threat and focused more on stopping Brazil’s more established players like
Didi,Santos,Vava and Zagalo. Pele also having Garrincha who seemed to have an ability to set
up goals as if they were gifts just wrapped for the taking.
Pele as can be expected came back to play with Brazil in the 1962 World Cup which was
played in Chile. This time however Pele was much more known to the fans as well as
opposing players; who were not really all that eager to see him score another six goals or
perhaps more in this world cup. Brazil were defending champions with basically the same
players which won the world cup in 58 and who despite the passage of four years were still
relatively young. All of which making it easy to see why a second world cup for Brazil in as
many tournaments was not out of the realms of realistic possibilities. Specially since there
were no other teams which were really strong enough to challenge them. Germany going
through a rebuilding period while Italy still did not have the sort of team which could aspire to
recapture their glory days of the 30s. Uruguay pretty much being but a shadow of their former
selves.
The world cup known as Chile 62 however become a very defensive affair as teams were no
longer willing to score as many as three goals or more in loosing efforts as had been the case
in Switzerland 54 and Sweden 58. Teams became more eager to hold on to their leads once
they had them and not risk them by going forward for more goals. This making most teams
play with four defenders and only three forwards where before it had been with two defenders
and five forwards.
Brazil for its part got off to what looking back might have been considered a good start in
beating Mexico by 2-0 with Pele scoring Brazil’s first goal yet despite this victory; Brazil was
severely criticized with much of the blame falling not only on their performance but on Pele.
This despite Pele’s having scored one of Brazil’s two goals. This perhaps allowing Pele to see
for himself what Mazola had experienced four years earlier when despite having scored two
goals in Brazil’s first match; still had people saying he should not be on Brazil’s team. It
being a case that Brazilian fans in those days were used to seeing Brazil beat Mexico by much
more goals than only two. Brazil, after all had beaten Mexico by 5-0 in Brazil 50 and by 4-0
in Switzerland 54. All of which standing to their reason that a defending world champion
should be able to beat Mexico, once again by at least as wide a margin as their teams in the
past had done if not by a wider one.
Brazil’s next game came against Czechoslovakia. This a match which ended in a 0-0 draw and
with even more criticism aimed at Brazil by their fans and media back home. It was also in
this match that Pele left the field injured not to return for the rest of the tournament. Pele had
not even been touched by any of Czechoslovakia’s players yet despite this managed to do
damage on himself which would take him out of the remainder of the world cup.
For my part, I being skeptical about almost everything, wonder if Pele’s injury was such that
he could not have played Brazil’s next game against Spain. Pele after all had not broken
anything and had not even been fouled. Was it perhaps an attempt to try another player? Pele
had not really played all that well in Brazil’s first two matches or such it was perceived by the
fans and the media back home. So I often wonder if perhaps Brazil’s trainer did not
exaggerate the gravity of Pele’s injury in order to try another player in his place like he had
done with Pele in Mazola’s place four years earlier. It being Amarildo who took Pele’s place
against Spain in a game which though not an absolute must win game for Brazil; was one in
which they would have to do better than they had in their first two matches. This if perhaps
not to qualify, at least to demonstrate to their fans that they were still a team capable of
producing great football.
The game started with Spain taking a 1-0 lead when Adelardo scored 35 minutes in to the
game. Spain would even take a 1-0 lead in to the second half. This something which had not
happened in a very long that that Brazil ended the first half behind on the scoreboard. Brazil
at this point even finding themselves in danger of being eliminated in the first round. This
being the case that Spain with a win would have had four points which would have put them
first in the group. Brazil with a loss would have had three points which would leave them
depending on what Mexico (who was already out of the competition) could do against
Czechoslovakia. Naturally a Czech victory or even a tie would have left Brazil out had they
lost.
All however proved to be academic, as Brazil came back in the second half to win the game
by two goals to one with both goals being scored by Amarildo; who just happened to be the
man playing in Pele’s place. Obviously Pele’s replacement was doing his duty so I wonder if
Pele would have been able to return to the starting team even if he had been healthy or if his
injury was such that it was the real reason he was kept out of the starting lineup.
Amarildo had played well against Spain, this there was no doubts about and specially in a
world cup in which defensive play was the order of the day unlike it had been in the last two
previous world cups. Spain, in fact having a strong team back then which two years later went
on to win the European nations cup.
Brazil went on to win their next two matches with relative ease. First against England by 3-1.
This in a game which Garrincha scored two truly amazing goals. First one off a header and
the next one of a free kick which could not have been better placed. Brazil’s other goal being
scored by Vava, who continued where he left off in Sweden 58. Brazil’s next win came in the
semifinals against the home team, Chile whom they defeated by a score of 4-2 with once
again; Garrincha and Vava doing the scoring for Brazil. It being Garrincha who scored
Brazil’s first two while Vava scored Brazil’s third and fourth.
Brazil was clearly playing well and was in top form and all without Pele. It was a case of this
team being of such a high quality that even the absence of Pele did not disturb anything.
Apparently Amarildo had been more than capable of filling the void left by Pele while the rest
by just keeping up their level allowed Brazil to easily get in to the final. Of course, one could
always say that this world cup did not really have very strong teams and those which were in
fact solid such as the Soviet Union (winner of the 1960 European Championship) and
Hungary did not really live up to expectations; apart the fact that Brazil did not have to face
them anyway. Brazil was in the finals however and to their credit deservedly so and all
without the man who many would later call the best player of all time.
In the finals Brazil met Czechoslovakia for the second time in the tournament yet unlike in
their first match; this one could not end in a draw. Czechoslovakia, for its part like Sweden
four years earlier also scored the first goal though not as early in the match as Sweden.
Czechoslovakia in fact having to wait till the 15 th minute of the game when Masopust slipped
past Brazil’s defense to give his team a 1-0 lead. Brazil however being the solid team they
were did not take long to reply. Brazil in fact having to wait but two minutes till Amarildo
(Pele’s replacement) scored to level matters at one a piece. Amarildo, scoring a brilliant goal
from a very tight angle which perhaps Czechoslovakia’s goalkeeper; Schroijf should have
saved yet the score none the less was tied at one all.
Czechoslovakia for what concerned them, were playing well and went in to the half time
break tied at one though it is my opinion that they perhaps celebrated too much after scoring.
This allowing Brazil to get back in to the game after only two minutes of having gone down
by a goal to nil. Czechoslovakia had its chances in the first period and had it not been for their
lack of concentration after scoring and Schroijf’s error perhaps would have gone in to the half
time break with a one goal lead or perhaps a two goal lead. This if they had continued with
the solid play which had gotten them to the final in the first place.
Brazil however regrouped at the half and came out strong with Zito scoring his first world cup
goal and Brazil’s second in the final to put them up by 2-1. Brazil perhaps was not dominating
as strongly as they had in 58 yet were definitely in the drivers seat. It being in the 78 th minute
of the game that Garrincha sent up a high ball which in all honesty should not have given
Czech goalkeeper, Schroijf any problems what so ever yet he somehow managed to drop it.
The ball falling straight in to the path of the ever opportunistic Vava, who scored his first goal
of the match and Brazil’s third to make the score 3-1; which is how it would end.
This last goal making Vava the first player to score in two finals. Brazil had won the world
cup and became just the second team, after Italy to win two in a row and to a certain extent
Pele had picked up his second world cup win though in all truth, as I have clearly pointed out;
he hardly played. Naturally, to many at the time this did not really matter as Pele was a man
who at the age of 21 had already won two world cups even if the second one was just for
being on the team and little else. This perhaps making it possible for Argentina to say that
Pasarella won two world cups with Argentina, who as a matter of fact only played in their first
game against South Korea but I ask is this enough to say he is a double world champion? I
would go one step further and ask if Brazil had beaten France in 98 then could Ronaldo claim
to have won three world cups as well since he was on their world cup winning team in 94
though did not play at all? This being a matter of interpretation of course.
As an added comment, I would like to say that I feel it is sad that Amarildo did not really get
the credit he earned for his performance in Chile 62. It being Amarildo, who to a certain
extent with his two goals against Spain saved Brazil from the humiliation of being eliminated
in the first round. Amarildo even scoring in the final when Brazil was loosing by 1-0 yet
despite his efforts which were important in Brazil’s second world cup win, is rarely if ever
mentioned amongst the great players of all time though he undoubtedly was.
The next world cup after Chile 62 was England 66 which Brazil entered as the two time
defending champion however many of Brazil’s great players had retired by the start of the
tournament. Amongst these players being Didi, Vava, Zagalo though Pele and Garrincha were
still in the team that made the trip to the world cup in England. Pele being 25 at the time and
in the what is generally considered the best time in a football player’s career. This being an
age in which the player in question still has his physical abilities yet has obtained the
experience which only comes from years of playing. Garrincha for his part at 32 was still in
good shape yet it was clear to see that this would be his last world cup. Brazil however being
the great footballing nation it is had other younger players to fill in the gaps left by those who
retired such as Jairzinho, Tostao and Gerson.
Brazil started off well in England 66 which turned out to be an equally defensive affair as
Chile 62, by defeating Bulgaria by 2-0 with Pele getting the first of Brazil’s goals while the
second was scored by Garrincha. Pele in this game did not really play all that well and though
he did score off a free kick; his was a shot which the Bulgarian goalkeeper really should have
been able to save. Garrincha’s goal and Brazil’s second also came off a free kick yet one
which was placed in an angle where it would be unfair to blame the goalkeeper. It is also said
that Pele was fouled viciously in this game yet after seeing it or part of the game on youtube. I
do not see where the fouls committed against Pele were any where near as bad as those
commited against Maradona several years later in Spain 82 by Italy or in Italia 90 by Brazil.
Brazil’s next match was played against Hungary, who in fact was the last team to defeat them
in world cup competition back in Switzerland 54. Brazil went in to the game with Hungary
without Pele yet it was not their first game in which Pele did not play for them. They after all,
just four years ago had won the world cup almost entirely without Pele so I do not see that this
would have made such a big difference had Brazil been playing up to the standards they set in
Sweden and Chile. Brazil went on to loose this match to Hungary by a score of 3-1 in a game
in which Brazil’s lone goal came thanks to Tostao while Hungary’s came courtesy of Bene
(just 2 minutes in to the game), Farkas and and Meszoly off a penalty kick. Brazil was out
played on this day by a Hungarian team which despite not being what it had been in 54 was
able to play very well on offense in a convincing victory over Brazil.
Brazil’s lose to Hungary left them in a situation where they needed to win against Portugal to
be sure of qualification. A draw not being a guarantee of anything as their fate would then
depend on what Bulgaria; who was already out of the tournament could do against Hungary.
Hungary in fact having defeated Bulgaria by 6-1 in the previous world cup.
Against Portugal, Brazil did not get off to such a good start as it was Simoes who gave
Portugal the lead just 15 minutes in to the game off an Eusebio cross. This in a game which
would have left them eliminated even if it had ended in a draw. As the following day Hungary
would defeat Bulgaria by 3-1 which gave them four points to what would have been Brazil’s 3
while Portugal would have finished the group with 5.
Portugal however had a very good team in 66 and wanted to let Brazil know that they were
not going to let them get a draw much less a win even if Portugal had already qualified to the
next round by virtue of having won their first two games. Portugal, in fact getting their second
goal at the 27 minute mark of the game when Eusebio scored his second goal of the
tournament. Brazil had been down before yet this was the first time they were down by two
goals in a game in which they absolutely had to win. Brazil at that point with nothing left to
loose went forward and in a play which is often replayed, Pele was fouled yet I would say not
as badly as Maradona would be fouled several year later in Spain. Pele even having to limp
off the field yet contrary to what is often said was able to return and run around the field like
he had done before.
Brazil was able to make a game of it when Rildo scored with 20 minutes left in the match, to
at least give them a glimmer of hope yet all came to an end when Eusebio; just five minutes
from the end of the match scored his second to put Portugal up by 3-1. Brazil was beaten and
justifiable so. As they had been clearly out played by Portugal while Pele went about making
excuses for himself because he had been fouled once or twice in the match.
Pele even saying he would never again play in a world cup. I however would like to point out
that if one looks at the game on youtube, one can see that the fouls against Pele were but a
few and nowhere near as brutal as those committed against Maradona in Argentina’s match
against Cameroon. This being a game which Argentina lost yet Maradona did not complain or
use his being fouled to justify Argentina’s lose. This in contrast to Pele and Brazil, who used
this one foul to justify, what had not been so much a weak performance on their part in this
world but to hide the fact that they had been beaten by two teams (Hungary and Portugal) who
had clearly out played them.
Brazil would go on to use the same strategy against France to justify their 3-0 defeat in the 98
final by claiming that Ronaldo was not fit. This in spite of his not showing any apparent
injury during the match. It perhaps being a case of knowing before hand that they would loose
and wanting to be ready with an excuse if they did loose. Of course in this we could also ask
ourselves how often do teams play with all their players completely injury free with not a
single player having any problems? Rarely, I would say yet many teams will not resort to
using such tactics to justify loosing such as Italy, who in 94 did not use Baggio’s injury
against Bulgaria or Baresi’s operation during the world cup as a way to justify their defeat to
Brazil in the final.
The next world cup was in Mexico, four years later and contrary to his threats Pele returned
along with another great team. It including Jairzinho, Tostao, Gerson, Carlos Alberto and
Rivelinho. Pele for his part was now 29 years old and not as fast as he once had been but yet
still kept enough of his quality that he might be useful to his team.
As for Mexico 70, it was a world cup which saw changes being made in the game such as
allowing teams to substitute up to two players during the match as well as the first use of
yellow and red cards. Mexico 70, also saw the first use of instant replays during the game.
This a feature which was not available during the matches which were televised from England
66. Of course to this we can add the fact that by 1970 most people through out the world
could afford television sets; most of which by that time even being in color. All of which
making Mexico 70 the first world cup which most people got to see live.
In Brazil’s first game they defeated Czechoslovakia by a comfortable 4-1 with Pele scoring
Brazil’s second goal while the other three came courtesy of a Rivelihno free while Jairzinho
added two of his own. Czechoslovakia had been clearly out classed in this game and were
definitely not the same team which had gotten to the finals just 8 years prior to this world cup
yet Brazil impressed many by beating them by three goals. Pele, for his part despite scoring in
this game is mostly remembered for a long distance shot he made when Czechoslovakia’s
goalkeeper, Viktor was slightly out of position. This long range effort missing the mark not by
much yet I hardly see it as anything phenomenal. Specially since many players have scored
from long distances against goalkeepers who were either slightly out position or playing too
far off their line. This being the case with Romania’s Hagi who scored a spectacular goal of
this nature against Colombia in the 94 world cup.
Brazil next had a harder test against England, the reigning world champions at the time. Brazil
and England played each other tightly yet in a match which in my opinion was more
conservative. It being as if both teams were sure that it did not matter who won or less, for at
the end of it all; they would both qualify to the next round. Brazil and England however
despite being played at a leisurely pace and only offering one goal, proved to be entertaining
with England hitting the post on one occasion while Brazil’s goalkeeper Felix; made a good
save off a Hurst header. This match however perhaps is mostly remembered for a save,
England’s Gordon Banks made off a powerful Pele header which he made off a perfect
Jairzinho cross. Brazil however would go on to win the game with a second half goal, scored
by Jairzinho who not only scored in all six of Brazil’s games but was the only player to score
off Banks in the whole of Mexico 70.
Brazil’s next game came against Romania in a game Brazil did not really need to win in order
to qualify and could even afford the luxury of losing yet despite this factor ended up wining
by three goals to two. This despite a very gallant effort on Romania’s part. Pele in this game
seemed like the player of old, from Sweden 58 as he managed to score two goals while the
other goal came thanks to Jairzinho. Romania’s goals in this match being scored by
Dumitrache and Dembrovschi. Brazil had qualified to the quarterfinals by winning all three of
their first round matches. This being something they had never done before even when the
world cup had been played in Brazil. It being Switzerland who managed to draw against them
at two goals a piece yet this time they got all six points from the group.
As for Pele, he did manage to score three goals in Brazil’s first three games. This to raise his
overall total to 11 goals in the world cups and was enjoying a good tournament though in all
truth, Brazil had not really faced a team of any real quality with the match against England;
almost being played as a friendly. England, in my opinion being a team which won the world
cup in 66 simply because they were given a non-existent goal in the final and had an
Argentine player unjustly sent off in the quarterfinals. All in a game in which a German
served as referee while an English referee worked the Germany-Uruguay game. This creating
a situation or the appearance of one in which one hand was washing the other.
At this point it was easy to see that Mexico 70 was shaping up to be very good world cup with
truly wonderful displays of football. This despite scoring not being any where near as high as
it had been in Switzerland 54; it was still a tournament which was bringing back some of the
lost quality from previous world cups. Brazil for its next match played against Peru, who was
being led by players the likes of Cubillas, Gallardo, Chale and Sotil.
Cubillas, in fact having already scored four goals in the competition and a player who would
go on to become the first and so far only midfielder to score ten goals or more in world cup
history with only two being from the penalty spot. This while Sotil was the sort of player
whose dribbling managed to set up goals for other players. The game looked to be an
interesting one. As it presented two South American teams with very good attacking players
yet not much in the way of defense along with goalkeepers who did not really provide all that
much security. I, for my part have wondered how Peru would have done had they had Ramon
Quiroga back in Mexico 70. Quiroga being an Argentine goalkeeper who took Peruvian
citizenship and even managed to save a penalty for them against Scotland in Argentina 78.
This being only speculation of course yet I do find it interesting.
Peru however had one big flaw and this being that they tended to start very slowly which had
put them deep in a whole early in two of their first three matches. Peru having fallen behind
by 2-0 to Bulgaria only to come back to win by 3-2 yet could not manage a similar come back
against Germany; who took a 3-0 lead. It being Cubillas, who on that occasion scored Peru’s
only goal against Germany, whose three goals came courtesy of Gerhard Muller. As a
footnote, I would like to point out that Muller and Cubillas went on to become teammates in
the Fort Lauderdale Strikers of the now bankrupt NASL of the 70s and early 80s but that like
they say is another story.
In this game, it was not so much that Brazil got off to such a great start but more that Peru’s
defense gave away too many advantages early by making too many mistakes. It being thanks
to a big error by defender Campos that Rivelihno was able to score for Brazil just 11 minutes
in to the match to give Brazil a 1-0 lead. Brazil would then only have to wait four minutes
before Tostao thanks to a bad goalkeeping mistake by Rubinos increased his team’s lead to 20. Peru was down but had not much to their credit, conceded defeat or at least not just yet. It
being a tremendous shot by Gallardo from a seemingly impossible angle which put them on
the score board and within striking distance of Brazil at 2-1.
Brazil would score another goal when a pass by Pele was deflected off a Peruvian defender on
to the oncoming Tostao who got his second of the game as well as of the tournament to give
Brazil a 3-1 lead. Peru found themselves down by two goals one more time yet again did not
desist from trying. It in fact being Sotil who set up Cubillas for his fifth goal of the
tournament as well as the one which once again put Peru within striking distance at 2-3. It
being as if Peru simply refused to be put away.
Brazil however would go on to get a fourth when Jairzinho scored his fifth of the tournament
to keep his record in tact of having scored in each of his country’s matches. Brazil won the
game by 4-2 in what truly was a lovely display of football by both teams and though Peru was
eliminated; they did leave good memories of their football. Peru also becoming the first team
in the history of the world cup to win “The Fair Play” trophy.
Brazil had made it through to the semifinal to face a Uruguayan team which even threatened
to leave the tournament when they were told they would have to play Brazil in Guadalajara.
This being where Brazil had played all of its world cup matches up and till that point.
Uruguay eventually accepted to play the game in Guadalajara’s Jalisco Stadium yet not
without protests.
Uruguay got off to a good start when Cubilla put them in the lead 19 minutes in to the match
yet were to a certain extent unlucky when Clodoaldo scored for Brazil to level matters at 1 a
piece with just 1 minute left in the half. Brazil and Uruguay were tied at half time yet it was
clear that Brazil was the fresher of these two teams as Uruguay had been taken in to overtime
by the Soviet Union while Brazil managed to win their quarterfinal match in regulation time.
The second half would see Brazil score two goals. The first of which came courtesy of
Jairzinho (76 minutes) while the second one came with one minute left in the game which
pretty much booked Brazil’s passage in to the finals and their third one in four world cups.
Pele however had time for one last play which is another one for which he is mostly
remembered for though he did not score. It being one in which he lets the ball go by
Uruguayan goalkeeper Mazurkiewicz to pick it up on the other side only to miss a shot on an
open goal. This play being one which for some reason still lives in the memory of many,
though I personally see nothing about it to even compare it to some of the plays Maradona
would perform just 16 years later in another world cup organized in Mexico. Of course also
taking in to consideration that after Rivelinho’s goal, Uruguay was what could be hailed as a
defeated team which was all too aware that the final was simply a game they were not going
to be playing in or at least not in this world cup.
Brazil would be playing against Italy in the final. It being Italy who in a historic marathon of a
seesaw match had managed to beat Germany by a score of 4-3 to make it to the final. Italy
having a wonderful team that year which in 1968 had won the European Cup. This Italian
team boasting a list of stars such as Riva, Rivera, Fachetti, Albertosi, Boninsegna and
Mazzola. Looking back one could say that Italy was one of the few really good teams which
Brazil played in their last four world cups along with Portugal and Hungary in 66 or perhaps
France in 58 yet Italy was also a very tired outfit. Specially after their game against Germany
took so much out of them. It being their trainer who even claimed that many of its players
were urinating blood after the match.
Brazil, for its part was not short of great players yet to most of the public, their most
recognizable player was still Pele. It being he who justly or perhaps not, was their only player
who had already won the world cup and though he really did not play in 62; many accredited
him with having won two titles. Brazil after all had new players on their team, none of which
with the sole exception of Pele had been playing for Brazil when they won the world cup in
58 and 62. This making Pele, the symbol of this Brazilian team or at least to much of the
public who were seeing him playing in his fourth world cup while players like Jairzinho,
Tostao, and Rivelinho were just making their mark in the world cup.
Italy however despite the fatigue made a match of it as far as the first half was concerned. It
being the first half which ended in a score of 1-1 with Brazil’s only goal coming courtesy of a
Pele header while Italy’s goal came thanks to Boninsegna, who took advantage of a mix up
between Felix and his defenders. Pele’s goal also coming due to a mix up in the Italian team.
It being Italy’s coach who had sent Bertini to mark Pele yet realized that perhaps using a
creative player to mark Pele one on one was a waste of good offensive player. This prompting
his decision to change the man who would be marking Pele from Bertini to Rosato yet just as
Italy was in the middle of doing this; Brazil had a throw in. It being Rivelinho, who got the
ball which he immediately centered to a still unmarked Pele who had no trouble in beating his
marker; who had yet to get to where he could cover him.
The second half saw the results of Italian fatigue as those were still not the days of such great
conditioning by players and teams which could play a match which went 120 minutes to come
back a few days later as if they had only played 90 minutes. This being what Italy did in 2006,
where after having beaten Germany in a semifinal which went 120 minutes were able to come
back a few days later and beat France in the final. This in another match which would go in to
overtime and subsequently in to penalty kicks.
Brazil went on to score three goals in the second half and win the match by a convincing 4-1
score yet the truth was that Italy did not have the strength to play in the second half. Of
course, in this I do not wish it to be understood that I believe Italy would have won the game
had they not been so tired from their previous match yet it undoubtedly would have been
harder for Brazil.
As for Brazil’s goals in the second half, they were scored by Gerson, Jairzinho and Carlos
Alberto in that precise order. It is this last goal by Carlos Alberto which saw 8 Brazilian
players touch the ball before it ended up in the net but the truth was that at that stage, Italy
knew full well that the match was over or at least the competitive part of it. It being a similar
situation when Petite scored for France against Brazil several years later when France was
already winning by 2-0 with time running out and Brazil having fully realized that they
simply were not going to win.
With this win Brazil became world champion for the third time and what was more
impressive is that they had won 3 out of 4 world cups. Naturally Pele having been on all those
teams yet it is my opinion that Brazil would have won those world cups even if Pele had not
been on their team. As such was the strength of their players and teams in those days and also
the weakness of the other teams. I also wish to make it clear in this that I am not saying by
any stretch of the imagination that Brazil won despite having Pele on their team yet I feel that
Brazil still would have been world champion in 70 and 58 even if Pele had not played. As the
truth was that they basically won without him in 62. All of this in contrast to Maradona,
without whom I am almost certain Argentina would not have won the title in Mexico 86 or
even reached the final in Italia 90.
Pele would retire from the world cup competition after Mexico 70 and eventually from
football in 77. This after a few years with the New York Cosmos where in a very weak league
and despite his 30 years plus; was able to score many goals. Pele after retirement took to
commentating matches and basically putting down anybody who was even compared him.
Pele going to the extreme of trying to hurt Zico’s career in the early 80s when some were
starting to call him the white Pele.
Pele however become specially hostile toward Maradona. This after having received him as a
friend in the start of their relationship yet changed his attitude when some were claiming that
Maradona was in fact even better than he had been. This a statement made not by Maradona,
himself but by such greats of the game as Alfredo Di Stefano and others. I, for my part
particularly remember some remarks made by Pele concerning Maradona after Spain 82 in
which he claimed that all Maradona was capable of was falling on the ground and crying
about being fouled. I, thinking to myself at the time and this from the man who said he would
never play in a world cup at the age of 25 when he was fouled once or twice in a match
against Portugal in which in all truth he really did not play that well in.
Pele would also claim after the 86 world cup that he was considering coming back to football
because Brazil needed him. It being this particular comment which led to Maradona
suggesting to Pele that perhaps it was psychiatric assistance that which he should seek instead
of a new start in football at the age of 46. It even being Brazil’s coach Parreira, who before
winning the world cup in USA 94; claimed that he wanted no interference from Pele and even
banned him from having contact with the players.
In my opinion, Pele was a great player yet nowhere near as good as he is generally believed to
have been by those who only look at the statistics and not the stories behind them. Pele in a
way being like France’s Zidane, who managed to score two goals in a final of a world cup in
which he did little else yet is for the most part considered one of the best players of all time.
In conclusion, I would say that in the word’s of Shakespeare “some are born great, some
achieve greatness and some have it entrust upon them”. Pele’s case being one of having been
born great as well as having achieved greatness but mostly from having had it entrust upon
him. This by being at the right place in history and on the right teams which could make him
seem even better than he really was. Pele to a large extent being like Mohamed Ali, Maria
Callas, Zidane, Alexander (the great), Pope John Paul II, Shakespeare, Michael Jackson,
Lawrence Olivier, Franklyn Roosevelt, J.F. Kennedy, Nelson Mandela, Gandhi, Martin Luther
King Junior, J.K. Rowling along with many others; whom I feel are also praised beyond the
true value of their achievements.
Spain, The Worst And Most Boring Team Ever
TO Win A World Cup
An article about how Spain’s victories in the Euro 2008, World Cup 2012 and recent Euro
2012 are merely the result of having a well organized team which has come along at a time in
football when the quality of the game is the lowest since the end of WWII.
There is a saying which goes as follows “in the land of the blind the man with one eye is
king” which to my understanding means that sometimes somebody who is not overly talented
in something can succeed and even be the best in a particular place or time yet not because he
or she is great but simply because those around him or her are that bad. This being precisely
how I along with many football fans see Spain who despite having won 2 European cups and
one world cup are but a solid well trained team which has managed to come in to a good
moment when others are rebuilding their teams and little else.
This Spanish team in all truth neither being brilliant as a team such as for instance the Brazil
of 58 to 62 or the Italy of 82 along with other great teams of the past nor even having
outstanding individual players anywhere near the quality of a Maradona or a Zico or a Cruyff
or anything of sort yet through hard work and discipline have managed to for the first time in
their history to go beyond 4th place in a world cup. This in the world cup of 2 years ago which
perhaps was the worst played ever with Italy, Argentina, Brazil and Germany not being up to
their regular high standards. This while Spain in contrast managed to arrive in South Africa
2010 with a team which was not only going through a good moment but with players whose
age was the right one to combine both physical ability along with experience.
Spain in fact winning the world cup 2010 despite not playing great football in any part of the
tournament nor any particular part of any match as their result would indicate. Spain even
starting off with a 0-1 lose to a Swiss team which not only was not good enough to advance to
the next round but would even fail to beat Honduras. It was however in their second match
that Spain would score a whole two goals against Honduras in a 2-0 win over a team which
had not been in a world cup since incidentally Spain 82. It being at this point that Spain was
in need of a win in their last match against Chile who did not really mind loosing since by
winning their first two matches had pretty much ensured themselves passage in to the second
round. Spain winning against Chile by 2-1 with both of their goals coming in the first half
while Chile’s would come in the second half yet this was a game the South Americans knew
they could afford to lose since Switzerland was not winning against Honduras. As for Chile,
we must also take in to consideration that this was a team which had not been in a world cup
since 98 or even won a world cup match since they hosted it back in 62. Chile going on to
lose by 3-0 to Brazil which was not even a shadow of their great teams from the past.
Spain in spite losing their first match to Switzerland would qualify to the second round where
they met Portugal whom they would beat by 1-0 with a second half goal by Villa which the
replay clearly shows was in an off-sides position. Villa’s off-sides in all truth not being by a
lot but still an off-sides none the less which really should have disallowed the goal yet despite
this factor Spain went on to beat Portugal to enter the quarterfinals. It being in the
quarterfinals where they met Paraguay who had never made it so far in a world cup and did
play well but missed a penalty during the match. Spain also having a penalty of their own yet
theirs came basically one minute after Paraguay missed theirs which means that if Paraguay
had scored of their penalty kick Spain would not have had theirs since play would have
restarted from the midfield and not of a quick counter.
Spain however once again prevailed by scoring a late goal in the second half which even
came of one post and seemed like it was going to hit the other before going out yet somehow
the ball managed to go in the Paraguayan goal. Spain would hang on to their victory to reach
the semifinals for only the second time in their history and first since 1950 yet had still not
produced the sort of football which could even by any stretch of the imagination could be
called great. Yes, Spain was winning though it was hardly inspiring or even entertaining
football and it was in the semifinal where they met Germany.
Germany a team which had shown great form against both England and Argentina yet was
also not a team which was ready to win a world cup as they claimed they were but preparing
for Brazil 2014 much like they did in Mexico 86 for Italia 90. As for the match, Spain once
again managed to get a 1-0 victory with a goal scored in the second half by their veteran
defender Puyol yet in spite their win failed to produce great football against a German team
which lacked the quality players of years past such Mathus or Rummenigge or Beckenbauer
and therefore was simply not able to produce an equalizer.
It being at this point after not having created football which could be rated by any means as
extraordinaire and in a poorly played world cup with teams which seemed as if they were
worn out before the tournament started that Spain found themselves in the finals against the
Netherlands. It being the Netherlands who had great players of the caliber of Sneijder, Van
Persie, Robbens yet in spite of this failed to play up to their qualities as they did back in their
two previous finals in both Germany 74 and Argentina 78. Holland playing like a team which
could win but did not really want to in what was perhaps the most boring final ever played
with many through out the game on internet websites such as Twitter claiming that it was a
shame that the final could not have been between Uruguay and Germany who at least
entertained in their 3-2 match.
The game being one of two teams which seemed to be only waiting for a mistake by the other
and not even going out to at least try to get a goal yet in spite of it all Robbens did have a
great chance in the dying seconds of the second half which he naturally squandered. 0-0 the
game would end which required an overtime which was as equally if not more boring then the
game itself with teams seeming even further from victory and just when it appeared that
penalties would be taken as scoring opportunities in were far and few; Spain scored to win the
world cup. Spain’s goal arriving thanks to their veteran midfielder Iniesta whose goal not only
gave Spain their only world cup win but saved fans through out the world from having to
endure a penalty shoot out which was what most people on the internet claimed to be
expecting yet it was not to be. Spain claiming their first world cup yet without giving as much
as one performance which could be hailed as memorable as their team simply found the right
opponents and were fortunate enough that when they did meet Germany; they were not
clearly not at their best and were able to win by waiting them out to see who commited the
first mistake. This much like they did against the Netherlands.
Indeed Spain did win a world cup yet theirs was hardly a victory of note and not only because
it came in perhaps the worst world cup ever played or because their last four matches were
won by only a score of 1-0 but because none of their victories were the sort of matches which
went beyond what could be called mediocre. Spain applying a system which passes the ball
around yet not in order to go forward and score goals but merely as a way of defending
themselves by simply slowing down not only the pace of the game but their opponents as
well.
This a strategy which the Spanish media themselves have dubbed “ticky tak” which basically
means that what the Spanish team does is crowd up the midfield with 8 players who do
nothing in the way of creativity what so ever but pass the ball around just to keep it from the
other team and run out the clock; specially once they are in the lead. Spain first using this
system in Euro 2008 which they would develop even further in South Africa 2010. Spain in
fact becoming the first team to win a world by only scoring 8 goals and never more than two
in a single match. Of course to their credit Spain did beat Germany yet apart from this match
which was nothing but more of the typical boredom of the least creative world cup in the
history of football; Spain did not really met any teams of real quality.
This more so since The Netherlands failed to apply any of the quality football in the final
which got them that far. As for Euro 2012, it was with the same method of slowing down the
game by simply crowding the midfield in order to keep the ball from the other team that they
too won this tournament yet also talking advantage of the fact that both Italy and Germany
were using the tournament to get ready for Brazil 2014. Spain even failing to beat Portugal in
regulation time and in fact needing penalties to advance in to the final where they met an
Italian team which despite having many injured had managed to make it that far. Italy not
even playing badly yet were unable to take advantage of their scoring chances while Spain not
only used theirs but benefited from Italy being reduced to ten men when down by 0-2 due to
an injury to Motta. This ending Italy’s to try to win the game as it was over at that moment as
Spain would go on to score to more goals to make it 4-0 but this was but academic.
In conclusion, I would say that Spain is nothing more than an average team which is well
coached and has managed to place themselves at the right place in time to win three cups
which in a nation which prior to 2008 only had one forth place in a world cup and a Euro cup
win back in 1960 when the tournament was held in Spain; have been mistaken as a sign of
greatness. This to even with folly of some declare them the best team of all time.
Dedicated To The Great Players Of Fantasy
An article in honor to the great players of fantasy in the game of football.
Through out the course of the history of football there have been many great players, some of
which have scored hundreds of goals while others thanks to their tenacious work on defense
have prevented them from doing so yet there are those who perhaps more than any; make it a
delight and joy to watch the game of football. These being players capable of not only scoring
goals and winning games but above all creating fantasy via their imagination which seems to
be inventing plays almost out of nowhere to not only solve a situation but truly dazzle an
audience perhaps more than any other kind of player. A player of such qualities in Italian is
known as a “fantasioso”.
A “fantasioso” being one who not only has tremendous ball control but can deliver passes
which can breakdown even the toughest defenses yet above all, it is not so much these skills
which are also readily available in other players which distinguish him but being able to come
up with the spectacular. This going beyond simply scoring goals and to a place where few can
venture in to which makes the game an art and elevates the whole sport on to levels beyond
any description which be not poetic by nature.
Of course, those who are fantasiosos do not always perform to their maximum capabilities
and are often guarded so closely that it is hard for them to get free even for a second yet when
they are playing to the limit of their abilities which include skill, vision, ball control and
imagination; they are practically unstoppable. This as they create in all truth the most
memorable plays ever seen and those which are repeated over and over again as they simply
do not cease to capture the imagination of fans through out the ages. This in spite of some of
these plays not always ending up in goals yet despite this, they still manage to demonstrate the
brilliance of individual players such as the time Maradona in a friendly took on the whole
England defense; only to have his shot go off target by ever so little. This perhaps given the
world an insight of all which was to follow.
Of course among these players whose function it was to create fantasy, there were many who
excelled such as Romania’s Hagi whose dribbling and passing made him one of the stars of
USA 94. His goal against Colombia dazzling fans as he while taking advantage of Cordoba’s
being slightly off his line; lobbed him just perfectly by placing the ball in the top part of the
goal. Naturally when talking about the greats fantasiosos, the name Zico is one which must
never be ignored in any article. As it was his brilliance which made Brazil a power house in
the late 70s and 80s as he along with Falcao, Cereso and Socrates formed one of the greatest
midfields ever to play the game. Zico excelling in the 82 world cup in which he scored an
almost impossible goal against Scotland off a free kick which could not have been better
placed had he been able to pick the spot with his own hand.
Indeed, there is something beautiful about great fantiosos working together to control a game
as was not only the case with Brazil in Spain 82 but also as was the case with France in that
very same world cup. France having Platini, Giresse and Tigana to create plays to remember
while Italy had Antognoni; whose contributions helped beat the mighty Brazil in their now
historic encounter.
Naturally many have played the role of the fantasioso, who gives his team the plays and
creativity they need to break down a defense by doing those little things which make all the
difference. It being thanks to their personality or sometimes sheer genius that they can open a
defense and practically create an easy goal for somebody. This being precisely what
Maradona did arguably better than anybody who ever played the game, to the point of not
only being able to create plays or possibilities which did not even exist but lift the whole of
the sport to an entirely new level.
Maradona’s being fantasy and creativity as if he could invent something with a technique as to
be able to use his body like a painter could move his brush when producing a master piece.
This leading to the ball being controlled as if he were doing so with his mind in a way which
before had never been seen on a field of play. True, others had shown great control of the ball
from Platini to Zico yet there was an art in the way Maradona did it which made him almost
unstoppable. Maradona having the ability to score goals as well as simply create them to
where the player scoring had but to easily tap the ball in. This due to not only Maradona’s
mind which created fantasy but his sight which could see the whole field and his incredible
ability to provide accurate passes on a dead run without even having to slow down to do so.
This last trait leaving defenses completely exposed when ever he used it to its full effects
along with other weapons in his arsenal to include very fast and precise dribbling.
Regarding other players who fit the role of “fantasioso”, there are very few in all truth yet I
feel the need to mention the following players (apart from those who have already been
named) as prime examples of those capable of capturing the imagination: Garrincha (Brazil),
Roberto Baggio (Italy), Keegan (England), Best (Northern Ireland), Rivera (Italy), Zidane
(France), Sotil (Peru), Cruyff (Netherlands), Didi (Brazil), Sivori (Argentina), Puskas
(Hungary), Figo (Portugal) and others who also fit the above mentioned description of a
fantasioso.
In conclusion, one could say that it is players of imagination who truly dazzle with plays
which though not always leading to goals; do create moments to dream about. All of which
making football the lovely game it is to watch when ever creative minds get together and
expand the game to include the rest of the team in a symphony of football.
The Strangest Goal I Ever Saw
An article about the strangest and at the same time silliest goal I have ever seen.
Ever since I started watching the great sport of football, I have seen many a wonderful play
along with many a simply spectacular goal from Maradona’s now legendary second run
against England in Mexico 86 to Baggio’s last minute effort against Nigeria to send the game
in to overtime and many others. These other goals including Haggi’s perfectly timed lob of
Columbia’s goalkeeper Cordoba, to give Romania a 3- 1 victory in USA 94 as well as those
two wonderfully scored goals by Italy in their last semifinal encounter against Germany. It
being Grosso and Del Piero to score two goals in the final minute of overtime to give Italy the
win as well as the right to play in their sixth world cup final. Truly dazzling goals yet along
with these memorable efforts have been those which perhaps are more remembered for other
reasons; such as Maradona’s “hand of God” or England’s 3rd goal against Germany in the 66
final which digital technology has recently confirmed did not go in.
Of course, among these great plays I would also have to mention Maradona’s perfection pass
to Caniggia against Brazil in Italia 90 which was delivered with so much precision as to make
one of the idea that a surgeon had executed it. Indeed, an almost library of wondrous goals to
such an extent that to mention them all would make this article in to a whole book yet there is
one which I will never forget for its originality which though not requiring great skill; was
one of both daring and astute cleverness. This even to the extreme of not only being bold in its
comic touch but in all reality even insulting to the team it was scored against.
The goal, I am so richly recommending was scored in the Peruvian football league in a match
between bitter rivals “Sporting Cristal” and “Melgar”. These two teams being rivals for many
reasons which include their history along with the fact that when ever they play, it basically
comes down to “Sporting Cristal” representing Lima while Melgar does likewise with the city
of Arequipa. This creating the atmosphere for a match which goes beyond sport and in to the
politics of a nation as well as feuds between its regions.
As for the goal, I have in mind it was scored in 1991 by Melgar against naturally Sporting
Cristal in a match which was in all reality over as Melgar were wining on their own field by a
score of 5-0 with time not really being a factor; since it was clear as day to see who the winter
was going to be. This of course baring a mayor miracle yet it was when the score was 5-0 that
a player from Melgar went on a breakaway against the goalkeeper whom he easily rounded
and just when it seemed that he was going to nicely place the ball in the net for his team’s 6 th
goal; he suddenly stopped the ball just a few centimeters from the goal line. This giving some
the idea that perhaps he did not intend to score as his team really did not need another goal for
victory yet contrary to giving the ball back to the goalkeeper like many players who mock
their opponents have done; this ingenious player did something almost totally unexpected. He
got down on his hands and knees in front of the ball, almost as if praying to the ball and
basically pushed the ball over the goal line with his head. This player giving the appearance
that he was even trying to imitate a dog in the way he moved forward as his head just poked
the ball in for Melgar’s 6th goal.
Of course with the score already being 5-0 as well as so little time remaining and the last
Sporting Cristal player being far from the action; this player from Melgar did have ample time
to perform his little stunt yet I must admit it was cleaver and daring. After all, he might have
been stopped by another player not that it would have made such a big difference to who won
the game or even the score line yet there was something undoubtedly cheeky about this goal.
It in fact one which was headed in even if it was done so in a most unorthodox way to even
give a new meaning to the expression “using one’s head”.
The score ended at 6-0 in Melgar’s favor yet this goal my mind will never get rid of along
with the image of this player literally inching the ball in to that open goal; in what was not a
friendly game with his children but a professional football league match. This goal definitely
adding insult to injury upon Sporting Cristal yet I wonder how it would have been if he
instead of using his head had used the other end of his body. By this I have in my imagination
that what if he had sat on the ball and had scored with that part of his anatomy otherwise used
for taking a seat? Well, that perhaps would have been another story but still one must give this
player certain credit for at least making the game interesting and definitely filling it with color
and that Latin American flavor which does make the world a nicer place.
Euro 2012
Spain Beat 10 Man Italy By 4-0 To Claim 3rd
European Cup
In another solid display of football Spain manage a surprising 4-0 win over an Italian team
which due to an injury was forced to finish out the match with ten men. It being Motta who
was unable to finish the match and because of Italy’s having used up their 3 substitutes; could
not be replaced. This leaving Italy in the second half to have to try to make up a 0-2 deficit
with 10 men which naturally was something beyond their means given not only their fatigue
but the clock which only gave them 20 minutes in which to accomplish the task of at least
sending the game in to overtime.
As for the match itself, it started with Spain going forward and Italy showing weaknesses on
defense as they did early against Germany yet Spain was able to score early in the match
which set the tone for what was to follow. It being 14 minutes in to the game when Silva off a
back pass was able to find the back of the net from close range to give Spain a 1-0 lead. Italy
naturally responded as can be expected and even managed to create a few good chances of
their own yet were unable to convert them in to goals. It being off a few corners in which they
got close yet did not manage to get the job done. Pirlo coming ever close from a mid range
shot only to find a well positioned Casillas. It also being Cassano who after a nice maneuver
in to the box also failed to make good contact with the ball as his shot went safely in to hands
of Casillas. Italy at this point controlling not only the ball but the game yet this made little if
any real difference since they were losing by 1-0.
For Spain however another chance would come which they once again would take advantage
of when 41 minutes in to the match 9999 would put his team in to a commanding lead. It
being with a score of 2-0 that the half would end as Spain got ever closer to their third
European cup while Italy found themselves down by two goals and with a lot of work to do in
the second half in order to get back in the game.
The second half would start for Italy with Cassano being replaced by Di Natale who would
even come close at the start of the second half yet his shot from inside the box would fly
directly in to the arms of Spain’s Casillas. This while Spain played with the result and simply
stood back and measured Italian mistakes as they went desperately forward in order to at least
get the goal which would put them within striking distance yet it was not to be as time after
time Italy found themselves not being able to take advantage of chances created. This as
Spain’s defense was able to pretty much neutralize Balotelli’s speed and power while players
like Di Natale faired not much better.
Italy however would suffer a blow which would put an end to any realistic chances they might
have had of getting an equalizer when Motta who had come on as a substitute would have to
be carried off the field. Motta’s exit from the game leaving Italy with ten men to make up a 02 score with 20 minutes left in the game which more or less also meant the end of the
competitive part of the match. Italy along with their fans clearly seeing that this was not a
game they stood any chance of leveling let alone winning.
Spain for its part putting in Torres in place of Fabergas who would go on to score 2 more
goals for Spain to not only make the score a convincing 4-0 but also raise his personal goal
tally for the tournament to 4 and thus becoming top goal scorer for Euro 2012. As for Spain,
one can say their victory was well won if not with brilliant football either as a team or as
individuals yet with solid team work which perhaps gave little in the way of spectacle but at
least was able to claim victory in a Euro which in all frankness did not really see great teams
but did provide entertainment.
As for Italy, this tournament in which they clearly failed to win at least was not wasted since it
did help them prepare a team which in Brazil 2016 should be ready to once again be a serious
contender for the title. It being even much to the surprise of many that they were able to go
this far in a Euro with a team clearly weakened by missing players yet the basis is obviously
there for a strong performance in two years time. This as was the case when Italy played in
Euro 2004 and 80 which helped them get ready for the world cups 2006 and 82 which they
won.
In conclusion, I would say that Spain with this their third title in a row have much to celebrate
specially in a country that in all frankness prior to 2008 could only boast of a 4 th place in a
world cup and a Euro title back in 64 yet I also see this as the end of this generation. Spain
finding themselves now in a similar situation to France back in 2006 which for 10 years had
enjoyed success on a world cup level yet once their star players aged; were unable to replace
them with new ones and are now suffering the consequences. This in my esteem being what
awaits Spain once these players are forced to retire who though far from brilliant at least have
been able to play solidly as a team and take advantage of the weakness in world football to
claim not only two Euro cups but a world cup title as well.
Balotelli Scores Twice As Italy Defeats
Germany 2-1 To Reach Final
It was a night I will never be able to forget or want to as I managed to get tickets to see Italy
take on Germany for the third time in a Euro and win for what in fact was the first time in this
most important of football tournaments. An atmosphere to enjoy and savor in Warsaw’s
“National Stadium” with fellow Italians cheering on the “Azurri” was what we created even
before the match started which made us almost feel sure that losing on this night was not an
option. As for the match, it started out with Germany going forward much like they did
against Greece yet Bufon was able to come out big on a couple of occasions. This while Italy
also had their chances with Cassano coming closest for Italy.
Italy however would not take long in claiming the lead when Cassano’s masterful cross was
met by Balotelli’s powerful header who sent Neuer the wrong way and the Italian faithful in
to cheers of ecstasy just 19 minutes in to the match. A goal and a scream to rival the emotions
of being on the brink of playing in our third European cup final as we were in the lead by 1-0.
This goal being enjoyed by not only Italians themselves but Polish fans most of which were
clearly on Italy’s side on this night.
A second goal would come before the end of the half when Balotelli got on the end of a long
pass which Lahm misjudged his intensions as Italy’s forward was simply left in the clear. It
being just at the edge of the box that Balotelli released a rocket of a shot which gave German
goalkeeper no chance what so ever to save. Italy now leading 2-0 created enormous joy
amongst us as celebrations started and cheers continued as the half ended with Italy being
ever so close a rematch with Spain.
The second half started with Germany naturally making changes as Reus and Klose were
brought on in order to put more pressure on Italy’s defense yet Bufon and his defenders stood
solid. This in spite of a very well taken free kick by Reus who forced Bufon in to a great save
which even hit part of the cross bar yet it was not to be. Germany going forward in greater
numbers creating free spaces in the back which perhaps Italy should have taken advantage of
to clinch the match yet just did not manage to put it away. It being Di Natale who perhaps
should have done better on a 1 on 1 breakaway with Neuer but at the end 2 goals proved to be
enough for Italy.
Germany however would get a consolation goal deep in to injury time when Balzaretti made
contact with the ball with his arm in the penalty box which lead to a German penalty. An
accidental hand ball perhaps but none the less fairly called given the hand was not next to the
body. It then being Ozil to put the ball past Bufon who to his credit guessed correctly but
Ozil’s shot was simply too good.
Germany had scored yet time to get an equalizer was short and Italy was too well organized to
give up a second in less than 4 minutes. Germany however going forward and even making
the match interesting thanks to their goalkeeper Neuer who even played in midfield and
passed the ball forward with his head yet the whistle sounded to end the match and put Italy in
the final against Spain. Celebrations were everywhere as along with other Italian fans, my
friends and I jumped up and down in Warsaw’s National Stadium which was specially built
for the occasion. Shouting ourselves hoarse yet this scarcely matters because we are in the
final once again and will have till Sunday to get up our voices again.
On a personal note after the match, I was interviewed three times by as many TV stations
outside the stadium which wanted reactions from fans. I first speaking to Poland’s TVP in
Polish than to Spain’s TVE in Italian than another one which I did not catch the name of in
English yet in spite of the language; I claimed that this was Italy’s year to go all the way. I
making it clear to Spain’s TVE that it made no difference that they were the reigning world
champion and European because on Sunday it would be Italy to claim their second title.
Once Again Ronaldo Fails To Score As Spain
Advance To Final On Penalty Shootout
In a match in which Portugal and Spain equaled each other not only in possession of the ball
but doing almost nothing with it apart from boring each other as well as their audiences; it
was the Spaniards to come out on top in a penalty shot in order to qualify to the final. As for
the game itself, it held very few moments of interest apart from Ronaldo once again failing to
score for Portugal when it mattered the most. It being his shot over Casillas’s goal which let
Spain of the hook with one minute remaining in what was Portugal’s best scoring chance of
the evening and one which Ronaldo really should have put away to win the game in the last
minute of regulation time.
Spain’s Iniesta however would have a chance of his own yet also managed not to score from
close range. As it was Portugal’s goalkeeper Patricio, who would deny him a game winner
like the one he got just two years ago against Holland in the final of South Africa 2010. A
scoreless tie it would be which would require penalties to end this most forgettable of
semifinals and send one of these two teams in to the final against either Italy or Germany.
Spain for its part would start yet it was Alonso who missed however only to have Portugal’s
first kicker return the favor by also missing to keep matters level at 0. It being after these two
misses that Iniesta, Pique and Ramos would go on to score for Spain while for Portugal it
would be Pepe and Nani to do likewise for Portugal to make the score 3-2 in Spain’s favor.
This leaving Portugal’s Alvez with the task of scoring Portugal’s 4 th in order to keep the
deadlock yet the crossbar was what he would find as his effort did not clear the goal line.
Alvez’s miss leaving Fabregas with a chance to score for Spain and settle the issue of who
would go through to the final and who would go home.
Fabregas in fact scoring Spain’s last penalty to send them in to the final while Ronaldo did not
even get to take his penalty kick as once again he fails to win a big one for Portugal.
In conclusion though this match was far from being great or even interesting, it at least settled
the issue of which team will go in to the semifinal against either Italy or Germany. As for
Spain, this will be their second European final in a row and their fourth over all while
Portugal are once again denied a title.
Italy Qualifies In To Semifinals Over England
In Penalty Shootout
Italy despite having many a scoring chance failed to get a single goal against England in a
match which would end 0-0. Italy even hitting the post on two occasions with De Rossi’s
effort barely missing while Balotteli had his shot which had already beaten English
goalkeeper Hart saved by a defender’s opportune intervention. England for its part, would
have one or two good chances of their own with Buffon making a huge save at the start of the
game yet in spite all efforts to score the match even after 120 minutes would end scoreless.
It being at this point that the matter of who would go on to the semifinals to face Germany
was decided by penalties. Italy coming out on top by 4-2 in a penalty shootout which would
see Balotelli score first for Italy. This followed by English captain Gerrard who also had no
problems in putting matters at one goal a piece. Montolivo however would miss Italy’s next
penalty when his shot went wide of the mark yet England’s Rooney would have no such
difficulties in scoring to put England up by 2-1.
It being then that Pirlo with all the pressure of having to score stepped up and in a style of
confidence to match Panenka’s now legendary goal; simply flicked the ball in the net while
England’s goalkeeper Hart dove wildly the wrong way. Italy would then catch a break when
Young missed his spot kick by hammering his shot in to the crossbar to keep matters level at
2-2 goals each.
Nocerino would be next to score for Italy while Cole’s shot would be saved by Buffon to set
up what would be the penalty which ended the shootout along with England’s hopes of
progressing further in the tournament. It being Diamanti’s goal to send Italy through to the
semifinals where they will meet Germany for the first time in a European cup since their 96
encounter which ended in 0-0 and Italy’s first round elimination while Germany went on to
win the tournament.
As for world cup matches between Italy and Germany, they have met on five occasions with
Italy wining three times which include 2 semifinal encounters and one final while their
remaining 2 matches ended in 0-0 draws. It being perhaps a coincidence but every time
Germany lost to Italy in a world cup, it was always after having played a match which went in
to overtime. This while on the other hand, Italy was after a relatively easy win as was the case
in Mexico 70, Spain 82 and Germany 2006 yet on this occasion the situation is reversed; as it
is Italy who has just come off a hard fought match to include overtime and penalties while
Germany managed to beat Greece without too much difficulty.
A significant factor perhaps but definitely something to take in to account when Italy and
Germany meet on Thursday for the right to be in Sunday’s final.
Spain In Typical Boring Fashion Defeat
France By 2-0 To Reach Semifinal Against
Portugal
In a quarterfinal match which seemed to torture its viewers in not only producing few scoring
chances but anything which remotely resembled excitement; Spain defeated France by 2-0.
Spain’s goal coming 19 minutes in to the match when a serious lack of marking errors from
the French allowed Iniesta to send an easy cross to a wide open Alonso whose downward
header really should have been saved by French goalkeeper Lloris. Lloris in fact failing to see
the ball got out of position which made the goal possible.
Spain then taking a 1 goal lead which they would hold on to the end of the first half. Spain in
fact playing their typical football which offers little in the way of brilliance yet at least avoids
clear mistakes in making passes like the French were making all evening.
As for the second half, France would continue to try for an equalizer yet the truth being that it
was a combination of Spain’s being solid along with their lack of both vision and creativity
which did not allow them to even come close to getting the equalizer. As for Spain, it was not
till the last minute of this match which managed to keep fans barely awake till the end that
they got their second and the one that put away the victory. Spain’s goal coming on a most
controversial penalty which really holds no importance as France was already a beaten team
despite bringing on all their offensive weapons in the later part of the second half yet this
made little difference to increase French chances for a goal. As for Spain’s penalty it was
taken by Alonso who scored at the 89 minute mark of the match to make the score 2-0 for
Spain to set up a semifinal encounter with Portugal.
In conclusion, it is safe to say that France are nowhere near as good as those teams of Platini
or Zidane which gave so much glory while the Spanish are finding a way past mediocre teams
who are but rebuilding while their team at least is solid enough to get by though hardly
brilliantly. Spain for its part will take on Portugal in what could be an interesting rematch of
their 2010 world cup match which Spain won by 1-0 with a most controversial goal which
was clearly off-sides on Villas part.
Germany Top Greece By 4-2 To Set Up Set Up
Semifinal Match With Either Italy Or England
In a match which definitely had several if not more shades of politics given not only the Euro
zone crises but the presence of German Chancellor Angela Merkel, Germany defeated Greece
by 4-2 to reach the semifinal for the 8th time in their illustrious football history. Greece on
the other hand despite their defeat can go out with their heads held high in a game in which
they did manage 2 goals against a German team which did play very well and this in spite of
having changed their starting trio of forwards. It being Shurrle, Klose and Reus to start for
Germany with Gomez being left on the bench. As for Greece, they would be without the
services of their inspirational midfielder Karagunis; who in fact scored their game winner
against Russia. Karagunis being out of the starting lineup due to a second yellow card
received in Greece’s previous match against Russia.
As for the game itself, it was the Germans who would get off to a flying start yet in spite
many chances and a goal which was ruled to have been off-sides; it was the Greeks who held
their own and the score at 0-0. The Greek defense reminding me in a way of the Spartans at
the battle of Thermopylae in the way they strongly clung on despite no hope of victory in
order to give Greece a chance to get ready yet in the case of the Greece’s football team; they
did so in the hopes that their offense might produce a game winner.
Germany however would get the first goal of the match given all their pressure applied when
veteran defender Lahm found the back of the net to give his team a well earned 1-0 lead. This
being how the half would end.
As for the second half, it would see Samaras get an equalizer for Greece 55 minutes in to the
match when after a superb run he was able to beat Neuer to tie matters at one a piece.
Greece’s goal not only putting Greece level but sending their supporters in to a frenzy as well
as seeing them go forward in an attempt to take the lead.
Germany however would response with three goals of their own which came courtesy of
Khedira (61), Klose (68) and Reus (74) in what appeared to be a total break down of the
Greek defense and though they would have their chances during these minutes of the match; it
was the Germans who capitalized.
Greece however despite having been practically eliminated as well as being down 4-1 in the
scoreboard did continue to go forward much to their credit and would even get a late
consolation penalty when Boateng’s handball in the penalty box earned the Greeks a penalty
which Salpigidis converted 89 minutes in to match. Greece’s goal making the score 4-2 which
I felt was closer to what had been the difference between these two teams on the day.
In conclusion, for Germany it is a case of another showdown in the semifinal either with
England or Italy while for Greece, it is a case of having met a stronger team though the
absence of Karagunis was definitely felt yet the Greeks to their credit can claim to have at
least made it to the quarterfinals.
Portugal Defeat Czech Republic By 1-0 To
Reach Semifinal
In a match which held as few exciting moments as goals if not perhaps less, Portugal defeated
the Czech Republic by a score of 1-0 to gain access in to the semifinals. Portugal’s goal
coming courtesy of a Ronaldo header 79 minutes in to the match just when it started to appear
that perhaps the Czech’s stubborn defense and their veteran goalkeeper, Cech just might take
the Portuguese in to overtime. Portugal however despite showing little in the match besides
more energy and determination managed that one goal to beat the Czechs who seemed content
just to have gotten this far in the tournament.
The Czechs being very well organized on defense yet having almost nothing if anything to
show on offense on a day which not on a single occasion would they seriously threaten
Portugal’s goal. For Czechs naturally this means elimination from a tournament which sees
them leave with two defeats and two wins while for the Portuguese; this means passage in to
the semifinals for what will be the 4th time in their history. Portugal also claiming some
revenge on the Czech Republic for their 1-0 1996 quarterfinals defeat.
In conclusion, one could say that Portugal Vs Czech Republic was a match between a team
which had shown and done all it could to get this far but had little left apart from defense
against a team which at least had desire to win along with the players to go forward even if
without any real creativity. It naturally being the Portuguese to emerge victorious as they now
must await the outcome of tonight’s Greece Vs Germany to know whom they will have to
face in the semifinal.
Sweden Recover Some Lost Pride With 2-0
Win Over France
In match which was of little importance beyond the score, the already eliminated Swedes
defeated France by 2-0. Both of Sweden’s goals coming in the second half with their first
being thanks to Ibrahimovic who at the 54 minute mark of the match gave Sweden a 1-0 lead.
A second would also come Sweden’s way when Larsson doubled their lead just before the
referee ended the match which left France in second place and with an appointment to meet
Spain in the quarterfinals while Sweden is left out of the tournament but not without at least
having picked up a win.
As for France and Spain, it was back in 2000 that these two teams last met in a Euro with
France coming out on top by 2-1 thanks to goals by Zidane and Djorkaeff while Spain’s lone
goal come via a Mendieta penalty. It being Raul to miss a penalty in the dying minutes of this
quarterfinals match which would have given Spain the equalizer yet it was France who
prevailed.
England Beat Ukraine 1-0 To Win Group And Set Up Quarterfinal Match Against Italy
In a match which held more in the way of excitement than qualify football England managed
to secure there place in the quarterfinals with a goal by Rooney at the 48 minute mark of the
match which gave them not only the lead but a 1-0 victory over Ukraine. It being Ukraine
who through out the match did most of the attacking and had most of the possession of the
ball yet in spite of this was unable to score through out the whole match.
A moment of controversy however would come when Ukraine did score a goal yet the referee
failed to see that the ball in fact did go over the goal line for what would have been the
equalizer. This in a case most similar to England’s goal against Germany in South Africa 2010
which the referee also failed to rule as a goal. As for the match, it would end in England’s
favor with a score of 1-0. This result naturally leaving Ukraine out while England will go on
to face Italy who back in Euro 80 beat them by a score of 1-0; thanks to a goal by Tardelli.
Italy Qualifies To Quarterfinals Thanks To 2-0
Win Over Ireland
Italy before this game found itself in a most difficult position of needing a three goal victory
to be sure of qualifying in to the quarterfinals. Naturally any win would have helped but
anything short of a three goal victory would have required either a Spanish win over Croatia
or a Croat win over Spain. This given how a draw between Croatia and Spain would have left
Italy out if they failed to win by 3-0 goals or more.
Italy however only managed to win by 2-0 over Ireland as Cassano scored 35 minutes in to
the first half. Cassano’s shot clearly crossing the goal line to put Italy in the lead. Italy
however would struggle to get a second as time after time the Irish defense held their own yet
it was in the second half that Balotelli came on and with time running at in the 90th minute
put Italy up by another goal with a fantastically cool bicycle kick to double Italy’s lead.
Balotelli’s goal making the score 2-0 yet this without a Spanish win would have meant little if
anything. Spain however came through and with their win allowed Italy to enter the
quarterfinals. This being most welcome for Italy who had not won a match in a competition
since their win over France in Euro 2008.
Spain’s 1-0 Victory Over Croatia Lifts Them
To Top Of The Group And Allows Italy To
Qualify In Second Place
Spain in a perhaps a weak display of football managed to defeat Croatia by 1-0 in a game
which even with a 0-0 draw would have been enough not only to qualify but finish in first
place yet Spain pulled out a victory with a late goal by Navas. Navas’s goal coming at the 88
minute mark of the game in a play which might have seemed to be off-sides yet the replay
shows it was not the case.
This win naturally putting Spain in first place yet has more importance for Italy since a 0-0
draw would have left Spain, Italy and Croatia tied for first place yet would have left Croatia
with a goal difference of 4-2 while Italy’s 2-0 win over Ireland would have left them with the
same goal difference of 4-2. All of which meaning a coin toss would have been required to
settle the matter yet thanks to Spain’s win, this is will not be required and where Spain will go
to the quarterfinals; Croatia will go home.
Germany Beats Denmark 2-1 And Eliminate
Danes
In their last group game match Germany manage convincing 2-1 over Denmark to see the
Danes out while Germany will go on to face Greece in the quarterfinals. German’s goals
starting when Podolski blasted the ball from inside the box to beat Danish goalkeeper
Andersen just 19 minutes in to the match yet Denmark would come back.
It being Krohn-Dehli to level matters at one a piece with a goal scored just five minutes after
Germany had taken the lead. Krohn-Dehli in fact scoring his second of the tournament thanks
to a pass from Bendtner to make the score 1-1 which is how the half would end.
Germany would however go on to claim the game winner 80 minutes in to the match when
Bender scored to leave no doubts with regards to both Germany’s moving forward and
Denmark’s elimination. For Germany, a showdown with Greece who in fact held them to a 00 draw in their last match of the first round of Euro 80; is what awaits them in the
quarterfinals. This however being a match which Germany will need to win unlike their Euro
80 encounter which was but academic.
Ronaldo Scores 2 To Give Portugal A 2-1
Victory Over The Netherlands
Last night the Dutch in contrast to their first two matches in Euro 2012, took the lead when a
perfectly placed shot by Van der Vaart beat Portuguese goalkeeper Patricio to give the
Netherlands a goal which at that moment would have sent them in to the quarterfinals while
eliminating Portugal. This of course providing Germany defeated Denmark which eventually
was the case as the Germans would go on to defeat the Danes by 2-1 yet for the Netherlands
the game was not over.
Portugal however would have to wait till the 28 minute mark when Ronaldo found himself on
a one on one with Dutch goalkeeper Stekelenburg whom he beat to give the Portuguese a well
deserved equalizer. It being with a score of 1-1 that the half would end yet Holland’s situation
was definitely not made better by having to win this game which the Portuguese could simply
sit back and take advantage of Dutch errors as they went forward.
Portugal would break the deadlock 74 minutes in to the match when Ronaldo, once again
found himself in the penalty with but Stekelenburg to beat. It being a well placed shot by
Ronaldo which gave Portugal not only the lead but assured his team that it would be them to
go through to the next round. The Dutch did continue and even came close to an equalizer
when Van der Vaart in a similar shot to his first half goal; hit the post yet did not score to
leave matters at 2-1 in Portugal’s favor.
In conclusion Portugal did what they needed to do tactically to get the win they really did not
need but welcomed just the same. This given a draw would have sufficed to qualify to the
next round yet managed to set up two goals for Ronaldo which he fortunately for them did not
squander like the many chances he had against both Germany and Denmark. For The
Netherlands it is a case of first round elimination which in fact is the first time they have
failed to go past the first round of a tournament since Euro 80. Holland’s however loosing all
of their first found matches is a first while Portugal will next be taking on the Czech Republic
in quarterfinals.
Greece Qualify To Next Round With A 1-0
Win Over Russia Despite Russia’s Better Goal
Average
Greece thanks to first half injury time goal by veteran midfielder Karagunis defeat Russia by
1-0 and qualify over Russia despite Russia’s having a 5-3 goal average. It being a case of both
Russia and Greece having 4 points each yet with a system which places head to head meetings
ahead of goal average; it will be the Greeks to enter the quarterfinals who have but a 3-3 goal
average.
This system perhaps being impractical if the situation where to be that all four teams finish
with four points each. This as was the case in Italy’s world cup group in USA 94 where
Ireland, Norway, Mexico and Italy finished tied for first place on points. It being Italy who
beat Norway while Norway beat Mexico while Mexico beat Ireland while Ireland beat Italy.
All of which making it impossible to use this system yet for some reason the European cup
has chosen to implement head to head over goal average. This perhaps a matter that might
become complicated if another three or four place tie for first or even second place were to
repeat itself.
Greece however in spite the lack of clear logic of the system go through to the next round
while Russia and Poland are left eliminated.
Czech Republic Wins 1-0 To Eliminate Poland
From Euro 2012
In a first half basically dominated by Poland with most of the scoring chances going their way
the Polish team was unable to score as the half would end with 0-0 score which basically
favored the Czechs. This given their 3 points in the tournament which with a draw would be
increased to four while the draw would only leave Poland with a total of three points yet the
Poles due to rushing when perhaps calm would have been better failed to score when they
surely should have.
The second half started 0-0 which meant the Czechs qualifying while Poland was eliminated
yet in the Russia Vs Greece match, the Greeks managed to go up by 1-0 which meant for the
Czechs that a draw would also leave them out the tournament given the Greeks would also
have four points but given their better goal average; it would be they who entered the
quarterfinals instead. This making the Czechs go forward more on offense and where they did
not score, they did pressure Tyton in to some fine saves. Poland however inspired by their
local support went forward and it was on a lost ball that the Czechs countered and found
Jiracek in the Polish penalty box who was able to avoid a sliding defender to put the ball past
Tyton to give his team both the lead and their eventual 1-0 victory. Jiracek’s goal coming 73
minutes in to the match which meant they would have to hold out for 17 minutes in order to
be assured of reaching the quarterfinals.
Poland however would try to get the 2 goals needed to qualify but were constantly denied by a
solid Czech defense, an experienced goalkeeper in Cech and their own insistence on trying to
force goals. Poland failing to take advantage of the wet conditions of the pitch to try mid
range shots low shots which tend to skid and are most difficult for goalkeepers. Poland
however in what was a frustrating evening did come close only to see their final effort cleared
almost of the line by a Czech defender.
In conclusion, the Czechs advance while Poland once again fails to qualify to the second
round of a tournament which they have not done so since Mexico 86.
England Beats Sweden By 3-2 In Dramatic
Seesaw Match
In a most dramatic match England manages to keep their hopes alive of going on to the
quarterfinals while Sweden is eliminated from Euro 2012 yet not without a good fight.
England in a first half which saw little in the way of action took the lead 23 minutes in to the
game when Carrol’s high leaping header put them in front by 1-0 which is how the first half
would end.
Sweden however in the second half would came out inspired. This just as they did against
England in Euro 88 and scored two goals to take a 2-1 lead. Sweden’s first goal coming
courtesy of an own goal by Johnson to put the Scandinavians level at the 49 minute mark of
the match. It in fact taking Sweden just ten more minutes to score a second goal when
Mellberg put his team up by 2-1 yet the match was not finished. It being England who
perhaps due to Swedish’s lack of organization on defense went forward and found the
equalizer when a shot by Walcott (which Swedish goalkeeper Isaksson really should have
stopped) found the back of net to make the score 2-2. England’s goal coming just 64 minutes
in to the match which left both teams with plenty of time to get a winner.
England would go on to get a winner though not so much thanks to better football but more
determination which paid off when a cross found Welbeck’s heel which managed to take
Isaksson by surprise to put the English up by 3-2. This being the final result and though
Sweden would try to get an equalizer, it was not to be; as they neither had the strength on
offense to do so nor the will to really do much after England’s third goal.
In conclusion, Sweden is definitely out and can only ruin it for France by either beating them
or drawing against them yet much depends on what England and Ukraine do in their match.
This while the English need but a draw to qualify to the next round yet it would not be the
first time the English needed a draw from their last match in the first round of a tournament
yet were defeated. This being the case in Euro 2000 when Romania eliminated England by
beating them 3-2 and this despite England’s leading at one point in the match by 2-1.
France Dominates And Beats Ukraine By 2-0
In a match which will probably be more remembered for the 45 minute or so rain delay which
took place during the first half; France defeated and pretty much completely dominated
Ukraine who rarely if ever seriously threatened to score. It was most odd indeed as the referee
due to heavy rain decided to suspend play yet this is something which is almost if ever seen
in football. As games are often played under torrential rains yet in today’s case; France Vs
Ukraine would have to wait. This perhaps setting a president for future matches.
As for the match itself, France was clearly the better team and had all the scoring chances
which though not that many were enough to establish France on the field as the dominating
team. France’s goals coming at the 53 minute mark of match thanks to Menez and Cabaye;
whose goal come just 3 minutes after Menez’s goal. France would even threaten to score a
third but the post would be all Menez would hit before being substituted.
A 2-0 win for the French who though still not qualified to the next round have taken a large
step while Ukraine will definitely be in need of a win or at least a draw against England.
Naturally depending on how tonight’s Sweden Vs England ends.
Spain Eliminate Ireland In 4-0 Rout
It was a case of Ireland desperately needing a win while Spain could even afford a draw and
as the game started it was Spain who thanks to their veteran striker, Torres took an early lead
just 4 minutes in to the match. Torres’s goal giving Spain not only the lead but the luxury of
being able to sit back while Ireland was forced to come out and attack with everything given
that any defeat what so ever would leave them out of the tournament. Of course this scenario
simplifying matters for Spain who could capitalize on Irish mistakes to increase their lead.
Ireland however would keep the 1-1 score till half time yet it took Spain but four minutes in to
the second half when Silva scored Spain’s second and the one which basically ended the
competitive part of the game. It being down 0-2 that Ireland realized that this was definitely
not going to be their tournament. Spain for their part at this point applying a smart and energy
saving tactic of protecting their lead while hoping to get more goals on the counter which
came when on breakaway; Torres got his second of the match and Spain’s third to all but
clinch the win.
Ireland however would continue to at least try but it was clear to see that they knew it was all
over. Spain would substitute Torres with Fabregas who at the 82” mark would go on to score
his second of the tournament along with Spain’s 4th to not necessarily put Spain in the
quarterfinals but Ireland surely out of Euro 2012.
As a final note to this match, I must admit I found it very charming and so typical of a lovely
culture as is that of Ireland to see their fans sing and behave so wonderfully at the end of the
game. This in spite of their team’s defeat and elimination from Euro 2012.
Croatia Holds Italy To 1-1 Draw Despite
Italy’s Taking 1-0 Lead
Once again Italy despite taking early lead and even dominating the game fails to capture all
three points as Croatia would come back to not only make a game of it in the second half by
tying it 1-1 but even having a few chances to take the lead. Italy however did get off to a fast
start which suggested theirs might be an easy win yet occasions were not easily converted in
to goals as Cassano and Baletelli did miss a few scoring chances. Most notably Cassano who
thanks to a great effort by Croat goalkeeper Pletikosa was kept from putting Italy in to the
lead; when not only once did he save Croatia’s goal but twice. Italy would eventually despite
a well organized Croat defense break the dead lock when Pirlo’s curling free-kick found the
back of the net to give Italy a well deserved 1-0 lead. Pirlo’s shot being so well placed that
Pletikosa was only able to get a hand on it once the ball had already gone across his goal line.
Italy would continue to dominate the first half and perhaps should have added to their lead yet
failed to do so as 1-0 would be the halftime score. Italy had outplayed their opponents by
halftime yet held a slim lead which did worry me. The second half would get under way with
Italy no longer controlling the match as Croatia started to go forward and it would be 71
minutes in to the match that Mandzukic got on to the end of a cross which he would manage
to put away for a Croat goal in spite of Buffon’s efforts. Mandzukic’s goal leveling matters at
1 a piece which is how the match would end with both teams sharing the points and leaving
Italy with the obligation of having to decisively beat the already ousted Ireland; who will
basically be playing for pride if nothing else.
Natural an Italian win does not mean assure passage to the quarterfinals much as was the case
in Portugal 2004 when in spite a 2-1 victory in their final group match against Bulgaria and
being undefeated through out the tournament; Italy still failed to see the second round. Italy
needing to win by at least 3 goals to be assured of qualifying.
Naturally with a 2 or 1 goal win it is still possible but Italy would need either a Spanish or a
Croat win in their match because a draw would leave all three teams with five points each
with the two teams with the best goal difference going through. All of which making it all the
more important for Italy to win by 3 or more goals against Ireland.
Gomez Scores Both German Goals In 2-1
Over Faltering Netherlands
Germany in what could be deemed a very pragmatic performance in which they clearly out
played their opponents while not overexerting won by 2-1 over the Netherlands. Germany not
only applying their well disciplined football but controlling a match against a Dutch team
which given their circumstances showed a lot less than one would have expected from such a
quality team which surely needed a win. As for the match itself, it started off well for
Germany with Ozil hitting the post while Holland tried to attack but found a well set up
German defense.
Germany as can be expected it took the lead when Gomez beat the Dutch off-sides trap with a
quick spin move to fire off his right foot in to the back of the net to put his team in front by 10. A well worked goal in the typical German style to put Germany closer to qualifying. A
second goal would not be long in coming when Gomez scored his second of the night and
third of the tournament though this time with a very well placed shot just 37 minutes in to the
first half.
2-0 being exactly how the half would end which would see the Dutch bring in scoring
sensation Huntelaar yet this substitution made little difference to Holland’s offense which still
struggled to get forward. Germany by then having settled down stayed back to wait for the
Dutch who would get some honor in Van Persie’s goal at the 73 minute mark of the game but
it was another case of a little too little, a little too late as the score would end 2-1 though
Klose came close to giving Germany a 3rd.
In conclusion, I would say that Germany though short of brilliant did manage a convincing
victory without expending too much in the way of effort and thus coming that much closer to
the next round. This while in contrast Holland will be in need of at least a 1-0 victory over
Portugal to qualify as well as 1-0 win by the Germans over the Danes. Naturally a draw for
Germany will be enough to see them through to the next round.
Varela’s Late Goal Gives Portugal 3-2 Win
Over Denmark
Portugal wins a thrill against Denmark to keep their hopes of qualifying alive in Euro 2012. In
today’s match Portugal definitely got off to a fast start as they without hesitation went forward
against a Danish team waiting for a chance to go on offense. Portugal however did not take
long to score their first goal in the tournament when a perfectly taken corner found the head of
Pepe just 24 minutes in to the match. An excellent goal to give Portugal the lead yet they were
not done in wanting more and would get a second one when Postiga blasted the ball in to the
back of the net off a Nani pass. Postiga’s goal coming at the 35 minute mark of the match to
sure up Portugal’s lead.
Denmark however to their credit, did not give up and got one back just four minutes later
when Bendtner headed the ball in to an empty net to keep the Danes in it and such would the
half end with a score of 2-1.
As for the second half, it would get under way much like the first half with Portugal attacking
and Cristiano Ronaldo again finding a perfect way not to score what should have been an
easy goal when his shot went well wide of the Danish goal. It being shortly afterwards that
Bendtner committed no such mistake when 78 minutes in to the game he headed the ball in to
the Portuguese net after a great jump to place the ball right between the post and goalkeeper
Patricio. A tied game at 2 a piece yet the goals and the drama were not finished for the day as
Varela managed a late goal to give Portugal the lead and the win when from a nice turn
around shot managed to beat Danish goalkeeper Andersen for the third time in the match. A
powerful shot and a lovely goal yet the Danish would try for the reminder of the game to once
again come back in the match yet time was not enough as the game ended in an exciting 3-2
with a touch of controversy. This coming when Miereles clearly and intentionally touched the
ball with his hand to stop what would have been a Danish break away. Miereles earning the
yellow card yet could have and perhaps should have received a red card since his was a last
man foul yet the referee felt leniency.
In conclusion, it was a good match with plenty of excitement and goals with Portugal taking
all three points in a group where they are now even with Denmark in points and goal average.
This leaving both teams in need of victories in their last match to be sure of qualifying yet in
the mean time will have to wait for the outcome of tonight’s Netherlands Vs Germany match.
Poland And Russia Draw At 1 Goal A Piece In
Thrilling Match
In a thrilling match and with the home crowed behind them Poland held Russia to a 1-1 draw.
Poland did get off to a fast start and despite not scoring did create dangerous situations and
even scored a goal which in fact was justly ruled off-sides yet despite of which; it still
demonstrated that Poland had the creativity to surprise the Russians. Russia for its part
perhaps was more organized on defense with less nervous tendency yet in spite a few errors in
at times overeating; Poland did manage to control Russia’s dangerous forwards through out
most of the match.
Russia would get its first and only goal 36 minutes in to the match when Dzagoev got on the
end of a curling free kick to put the ball past Tyton to give Russia a 1-0 lead which is how the
first half would end. As for the second half it would see end to end action with Russia
attacking yet Poland being very fast of the counter attack. Poland creating a few chances of
their own before Blaszczykowski’s swerving shot to the corner of Russia’s goal would earn
Poland a well deserved equalizer. This goal releasing a loud cheer from the partisan Polish
crowd at Warsaw’s National Stadium which could be heard all through out the city. I for my
part hearing the joy in my own household as family shouted Poland’s only goal.
In conclusion, I would say that with this draw both Russia and Poland have increased their
chances of qualifying and where Russia needs but a draw against Greece; Poland will
definitely need a win over the Czech Republic. Naturally Poland being capable as they will
finally need to prove that they can do more than just avoid defeats. This while in contrast the
Czech Republic will go out needing but a draw.
Czechs Pull Off 2-1 Victory Over Greece To
Keep Hopes Alive
Czechs with their backs to the wall come up with huge win today in a match in which they
definitely got off to a flying start. Czechs getting their first goal just 3 minutes in to the game
when Jiracek took a pass from Hubschman to go around Hoebas to open up the scoring for the
Czech Republic. A well worked goal yet another would come just three minutes later when a
mistake by Chalkias lead to the second Czech goal by Pilar to give the Czech republic a
surprise yet most welcome early lead in the match.
The Greeks however would not give up and did show their spirit which would be reward at
the 53 minute mark of the match when Czech goalkeeper Cech returned the favor of Greek
goalkeeper Chalkias and committed a blunder of his own to practically give away a goal to
Gekas; who definitely did not waste such an opportunity. A goal and a chance to get back in it
yet it was not to be as the Czech’s proved to strong on defense and held on to a well earned 21 victory.
In conclusion, I would say this is a very good result for the Czechs yet they are still not
qualified and need to wait and see what Russia and Poland do in their match. As a tie against
Poland might be enough for them to get in to the quarterfinals while for the Greeks this defeat
more or less means elimination since they at most can count a four points and this if they beat
Russia which still may not be enough to qualify.
Shevchenko Turns Back Clock To Score Two
To Ukraine 2-1 Victory Over Sweden
Shevchenko in performance to remind fans of his golden years at Milan scored two goals to
give Ukraine a well deserved 2-1 victory over Sweden in today’s match. As for the match, it
despite Ukraine dominating the first half got off to a slow and rather boring start yet definitely
came to live in the second half. It being 6 minutes in to the second half that Sweden went
forward and thanks to Ibrahimowic scored a goal to put them up in the scoreboard by 1-0.
This goal giving Sweden the lead in spite of Ukraine’s clear control of the game yet it only
took three minutes for a rejuvenated Shevchenko to show the qualities that made him one of
the most feared strikers through out the world. Shevchenko’s flying header leveling the score
and sending Ukrainian fans in to the joy of celebrating the goal they had so anxiously been
waiting for. Ukraine was clearly out playing Sweden and getting the better chances and with
the motivation of their home fans were inspired to go for a game winner. This goal coming
once again thanks to the 36 year old Shevchenko, who headed home the game winner just
barely between the post and a Swedish defender who failed to react in time. Shevchenko’s
goal sending the local fans in to delirium as they chanted their veteran player’s name.
The Ukraine would go on to win the game by 2-1 yet it was before the end of the match that
Shevchenko was taken off the field to enjoy the rapturous applauds of the more than grateful
Ukrainian fans. Shevchenko even going over to the bench to the congratulations of all his
teammates and specially legendary Soviet player; Blokhin. A great day for the veteran
forward as well as Ukraine who took a large step toward the quarterfinals while for Sweden it
brought them close to a perhaps early exit; despite having greats like Ibrahimowic.
England And France Draw At 1 A Piece In
Dismal Performance
It is clear to see after watching today’s match between England and France why neither or
these two teams stands any real chance of winning this competition. Of course in theory just
about any team can win the European cup of nations if Greece was able to do this in 2004 yet
for a team like England which has not only never won the European cup or made it to the final
and have nothing to show for their performances in it apart from two semifinal appearance; it
is highly unlikely that this year will be any different. As for France though they have enjoyed
more success in not only this competition but the world cup as well; it is also unlikely that
they will do all that much better. Specially after watching today’s performance yet having said
this however we must consider that back in 2006 they also got off to a slow start to later on
get to the final of the world cup which they came ever so close to winning yet with a
rebuilding team; it again is doubtful that this will happen.
As for the match itself, it was played with little in the way of real enthusiasm by either side.
The perhaps real enthusiasm being more in the stands with their respective set of fans who
seemed to be living the match and the rivalry which an England Vs France would indicate
than the very players on the field who were actually playing it. France, naturally did dominate
in having more corners and shots on goal and perhaps one or two more chances to score but
with regards to actual clear scoring opportunities; it is safe to say that they were about even.
England scoring first when Lampard’s cross off a free kick found a high leaping Lescott to put
the ball in the back of the net to give England a 1-0 lead. Lescott’s goal coming 30 minutes as
France was dominating but finding it very hard to break through a solid English defense with
little in the way of creativity. France however would get the equalizer just 9 minutes later
when a well placed shot from outside the box by Nasri found the back of the net. This goal
making the score 1-1 and such would the first half end with France dominating but finding
little in the way of clear opportunities not only in the first half but in what was the whole of
the second half which would end as it started. This result giving both teams one point each as
well as keeping their hopes alive of reaching the quarterfinals.
In conclusion, I would say that the English as always are probably not going to win Euro 2012
as they have neither won or even been in a final of any tournament since their 1966 world cup
win. This a factor which even their own fanatical fans have finally come to realize, who for
the first perhaps are coming to terms with the reality that they probably will not win either a
world cup nor have a British player win Wimbledon any time soon. France in contrast seems
to have done a marvelous job rebuilding after the South Africa 2010 fiasco yet are still far
from being on the level of their 1984 or 2000 teams which become European champions.
Croatia Impressive In 3-1 Win Over The
Republic Of Ireland
Croatia get off to a flying start along with the match when just 3 minutes in to the game
Mandzukic (AKA super Mario) scores of a far away header which perhaps Ireland’s
goalkeeper Given: should have reacted quicker to yet a great start for the Croats. Trapattoni’s
Ireland however would not take long to react when 19 minutes in to the first half, a well taken
free kick would find the head of St Ledger who managed to sneak behind a Croat defender to
put the ball past goalkeeper Pletikosa to square matters at 1 a piece.
Croatia however would regain the lead just before half time at the 43 minute mark of the
match. This when a ball which perhaps Ireland’s defense should have cleared, lead to
confusion in the Irish penalty box which would see Jelavic score to give Croatia a 2-1.
Croatia would score a third when a Mandzukic shot hit the post yet it was to the misfortune of
Irish goalkeeper Given that the ball should bounce of his head and in to the net; to hand
Croatia a 3-1 lead. A well earned victory for the Croats who got of to a good start to Euro
2012 and next are due to face Italy while Ireland will next hope to avoid early elimination
when they face Spain.
Italy And Spain Settle For 1-1 Draw
There is always a certain joy and excitement for me as an Italian American whenever
watching one of Italy’s matches and yesterday was not only not an exception but a thrill to see
the return of “La Squadra Azzura” to the European Cup. Specially against a team like Spain
which won the last edition by beating Italy in a hard fought match which even required
penalties to be decided. The game started with enthusiasm for myself along with the many
fans of Italy who saw it in the center of Warsaw on many of the monitors located through the
downtown area. Of course, this number of people who support Italy is bound to increase once
Italy enters the quarterfinals or semifinals or final (if they should get that far) but for the time
being there were plenty to lend their voices and minds to the Italian cause.
As for the match, itself Italy and Spain after playing what could be considered an even contest
in most aspects settled for a 1-1 draw after 90 minutes of trying to break each other down yet
clearly always with the thought in mind that this is a tournament. As for the match itself, it
went back and forth with both teams getting in good scoring opportunities though perhaps
none which were definite. The first half finishing with a well deserved draw for both teams in
which they did demonstrate the qualities of their football though clearly not to their full
extent.
As for the second half, it definitely increased in intensity though still with the caution usually
shown by two powerful squads who do not want to lose their first match and be in a position
for their second one that they have to win. For Italy it being Di Natale to open the scoring.
This goal coming when one of Italy’s best players during the match, Pirlo found him with one
of his perfect passes which filtered through the Spanish defense and on to Di Natale; who
without much difficulty beat Casillas to put Italy in the lead by 1-0.
A great shout of goal yet the match continued and Spain did manage an equalizer when
Fabregas beat Bufon after finding himself one on one with Italy’s goalkeeper to give Spain
what in fact was a well deserved equalizer at the 64 minute mark of the game. Spain’s goal
coming just 3 minutes after Di Natale had put Italy in the lead. As for the rest of the match, it
would see Bufon come off his line to prevent Torres from turning the game around for Spain
as the match would end at one each with both teams glad to at least get one point from their
first encounter.
Gomez’s Lone Goal Gives Germany 1-0
Victory Over Portugal
In a game which failed to live up to great expectations, Germany defeated Portugal by a lone
goal which came courtesy of a Gomez header 71 minutes in to the match. This goal giving
Germany a perhaps well earned victory though great football was something neither team
showed in any part of this most forgettable match. As for the rest of match, Germany in fact
dominated most of the first half yet not only failed to score but even pose any real threat to
Portugal’s goal. Portugal for its part coming close when Pepe in the last minute of the first
half hit the crossbar only to see his shot bounce off the goal line and out again.
Germany however in the second half continued its control of the match and would be
rewarded for their efforts when a well struck header found the back of the Portuguese net.
Germany clearly lacking the will to get a second while Portugal did at least attempt an
equalizer which perhaps should have come when Ronaldo found himself alone in the German
penalty box yet it was a saving slide by Boateng which preserved Germany fragile one goal
lead. Portugal would again come close in the dying minutes but were foiled by bad aim as
well as a well organized German defense.
As for Germany, they even allowed themselves the gesture of bringing on the aging yet still
skillful Klose who came on at the end of the match. It being Germany who with this victory
have moved one step closer to the second round and in fact find themselves in a tie with
Denmark for the lead in the group while Portugal will need a victory in their next match in
order to stay in the competition.
In conclusion, it was not such a bad match though it did start out slowly to gain some
excitement in the second half. Germany being slightly better while Portugal needs to get more
out of Ronaldo if they are to do well in this tournament.
Denmark Top The Netherlands By 1-0
The Dutch did attack and attack yet despite all their efforts were defeated by a well set up
and disciplined Danish squad which managed to score one goal to win their opening match by
1-0. Denmark’s goal coming 23 minutes in to the match when a nice move by Kronh-Dehli
left him with a clear shot on Stekelnburg’s goal whom he beat with a shot between the Dutch
keeper’s legs.
Naturally, the Netherlands with players like Robben, Robin van Persie and Snejder attacked
and attacked through out the remainder of the match yet found nothing in the way of goals.
This in spite of having possession of the ball for 60% the match along with 32 shots at goal
yet each time they were met with a very solid defense in front of goalkeeper to remind fans of
the legendary Schmeichel. The Dutch did however on a few occasions come close to scoring
yet did have touches of misfortune in hittinh the post and not having what should have been a
penalty called in their favor for a clear hand ball which the referee either did not see or
preferred to rule accidental even if the Danish player in question’s arm was clearly raised.
A penalty however was not given and Denmark went to claim their first victory in a European
cup since their historic 92 win while the Dutch will simply have to do better if they wish to
stay in the tournament next time against Germany. For the Dutch however there is always the
chance that they might repeat their trip to the final of 88 where they too had to bounce back
after losing their first game by 1-0 to the Soviet Union who they went on to beat in the final
by 2-0.
In conclusion, I would say that this was a surprise to see Denmark back with the will and
tenacity which won them the 92 Euro while the Netherlands will simply have to put this bad
start behind them like so many teams who went on to win championships in the past have
done.
Russia Impressive In 4-1 Victory Over Czech
Republic
In what was a very impressive start to their 2012 European campaign Russia defeated the
Czech Republic by 4-1 goals in a very fast paced action packed match. Russia definitely has a
powerful squad and it was clear after today’s game against a Czech team which perhaps did
not take advantage of all their scoring chances that they can go far. As for the match, Russia
started it as well as the tournament, strongly by going up by 2 goals to 0 within 24 minutes.
Russia’s goals coming at the 15” and 24” mark of the game, first thanks to Dzaguev and then
to Shirakov; who doubled his team’s lead.
The Czech Republic for their part fought with spirit yet found a Russian team well set up
defensively which did not allow many chances yet in spite of this; the Czechs were able to
make a game of it. It being just 7 minutes after the start of the second half that Pilar managed
to beat Russia’s off-side trap and round the keeper to put the Czech Republic within striking
distance. It being at this moment that the Czech Republic appeared to be taking over control
of the match as they got closer to a second goal with fast attacks yet Russia was simply to
well set up.
Naturally, motivated by their ever shouting fans the Czechs did not give up and put the
Russian goal under some pressure yet once the force of their attacks subsided; Russia was
able to once again take control of the game. Russia eventually settling back in to the midfield
from where they launched dangerous attacks which at the 79 minute mark of the game lead to
a third goal. This goal coming when Dzagoev’s received a back pass from Pavluchenko which
he simply blasted from close range past Czech goalkeeper Cech; to give his team the goal
which would insure victory. A well played ball and well worked goal it was to firmly put
Russia in command yet it took but two minutes for them to get a fourth when Pavluchenko
turned goal scorer thanks to a well placed shot from near the box which once again gave Cech
no chance.
At this point the score was 4-1 and though the Czechs fought hard and played well, it was still
not enough to worry the well established Russians who simply were too strong on this day.
Russia being able to sit back and take advantage of Czech mistakes. As for The Czech
Republic they in a play which perhaps should their frustration for the match would go on to
score a second in the dying seconds of game; only to have it ruled off-sides.
In conclusion, I would say that Russia won and did so well yet perhaps the difference was not
as much as the score would lead one to believe given that both teams had their chances yet
over all Russia was tactically better. As for Russia, they have definitely taken a big step
toward qualification while for the Czechs; next match will determine weather they have any
chances at all for going on in the tournament.
Poland’s Substitute Goalkeeper Saves Penalty
As Poland Ties With Greece At 1 A piece
In what turned out to be a thrilling finish Poland and Greece tied at one goal a piece in today’s
first round opening match of the 1012 European Cup. The match perhaps got of to a slow start
with both teams playing it slightly cautious yet in all this Poland did make an effort to go
forward and at least try to open up the scoring. Poland being more open in their game while
the Greeks held on to their typical disciplined defense which served them so well in the 2004
European cup which they went on to win.
On this occasion however Poland managed to score not only their own first goal but the first
one of the tournament when Lewandowski’s perfectly headed ball of a Blaszczykowski cross
found the back of the Greek net. This goal just 17 minutes in to the match helping to put
Poland up by 1-0 and where Lewandowski’s header was perfectly executed, Greek goalkeeper
Chalkias’s coming of his line could not have been worse as not only did he not get to the ball
but left his goal open for what in fact was an easy score.
Poland scored first and with this goal enthusiasm went up as Poland went forward yet wasted
good chances followed due to both hurried plays or at times lack of creativity in the box. It
being the Greeks who much to their credit did not despair or panic despite being down in the
scoreboard. Things even going from bad to worse when 40 minutes in to the match
Papastathopoulos was booked with his second yellow card for a perhaps not very clear foul on
Muraski. Papastathopoulos’s foul coming when Muraski was attempting to go around him and
both players got tangled up yet in spite of Greek protests their team was reduced to ten men.
It being however at this moment that strangely enough Greece began moving forward yet the
half would end at 1-0 for Poland. The second half started and Greece much to their credit and
in spite of being down a man; scored a game tying goal at the 51 minute mark of the match.
Greece’s goal coming thanks to another goalkeeping error which allowed them to get an
equalizer. This when Polish goalkeeper Szczesny (who plays his club football at Arsenal)
failed in his attempt to intercept Torosidis’s cross which ended being put away for a goal by
Salpigidis. This being a typical opportunistic goal by the Greeks who with patience and
discipline made their way back in to the game which they in fact were controlling despite
having only ten men.
Things would even get better for the Greek’s when Polish goalkeeper not only was judged to
have fouled Salpigidis in the penalty box though again on a controversial call by the ref but
was naturally also shown the red card. A penalty for Greece and a chance to go up 2-1 and
come of with what under the circumstances would have been a great victory, given the
circumstances of not only playing against the home nation but having to come back from a
goal down with ten men yet a Greek tragedy would haunt them.
It being their veteran captain Karagunis who stepped up to take the penalty but found his
weak and badly placed shot saved by Tyton, whose prayer might have helped. A saved penalty
for Poland just when it appeared the Greeks would take the lead yet it was not to be as the
score remained at 1-1 and thus it would end. It being apparent that both teams were content
with this result given their fatigue and desire to at least secure a point from their first outing
which may have started out normally yet would see two red cards as well as a missed penalty
along with heroics from a goalkeeper whose first save in the tournament was a penalty.
In conclusion one could say that the result was fair to both teams who did have their chances
but ended up with a 1-1 tie and one point a piece. The Greeks showing that they are capable
of playing when down in the scoreboard while the Poles showing that they can score goals
and even produce nice plays and though neither team took the victory; neither should be
counted out of this tournament since they did show potential to improve.
The Team That Comes In Fourth In The World
Cup Is Always The Most Entertaining
An article about a perhaps pointless conclusion I have come after having seen every world
cup from Argentina 78 to South Africa 2010 and this being that it is the team which comes in
4th which can be considered the most entertaining in the tournament.
Ever since I started watching the world cups back in 1978 (when it was played in Argentina) I
noticed that the most entertaining of all the teams which participate is generally the team
which comes in fourth place. Naturally depending on what we consider an entertaining team
to be but generally, I have observed that the team which finishes fourth is the one which has
the most interesting adventure in the world cup. This due not only to the things which happen
to them during their games which are sometimes most unusual along but the stories which
surround them and though generally not connected to football; are no less fascinating.
For the most part teams which come in fourth have much in common with each other. This
apart from being entertaining yet one thing I have noticed is that the team which for the most
part comes in fourth was a team which in all honesty; was not expected to get so far in the
tournament. This meaning that to a large extent, we can call them the surprise success of the
tournament which is also strange because they are also a team which at the end of it all;
always even in the best of circumstances ends up loosing at least two matches. The team
which comes in fourth on some occasions losing as many as three matches and sometimes
even having more loses than wins yet despite this factor; none can say they did not influence
the outcome of the world cup or deliver something to talk about. This given how they to a
large extent, influence the world cup and its eventual winner. This given the fact that they by
virtue of having played in the semifinal (or in the group stage before it) came close to the final
which meant that they without doubt had to play with one of the two teams which eventually
did make it to the final or in some cases both. Of course given that they stayed in tournament
till the match for third place, also means they (like the world champion) played in seven
matches and were not eliminated from the world cup as they in fact; competed for a medal.
Actually, my fascination with the team that comes in fourth as being the one which enriches
the beauty and excitement of the tournament more than any team, even the one which actually
wins it; started in Argentina 78. It being Italy which had a very interesting team which
combined great players who had still to prove themselves along with veterans some
considered to be already past their prime. Many even in Italy were not expecting Italy to do
well in Argentina 78 and when just 35 seconds in to their first match; they were already down
by 1-0. This after giving up the fastest goal in world cup history, it was more or less thought
that that was it. France would win easily and Italy like four years earlier would go out in the
first round.
This also being my believe yet thanks to the resilience of players like Rossi, Tardelli, Zoff,
Bettega and Cabrini (chosen the best young player of Argentina 78 by FIFA) Italy was able to
first get an equalizer. Italy’s goal being most bizarre in first bouncing of the post and then of
an Italian player before the ball was introduced in to the back of the French net by Paolo
Rossi. A quick play with plenty of anxiety lead to Italy’s first goal which was most odd yet
counted just the same and tied the game at one a piece before the end of the first half. Italy
managed to turn the game around in midfield as Tardelli started controlling the match while
France’s new star; Platini faded away in the second half. Italy, in fact getting the game winner
in the second half thanks to Renato Zacarelli’s deflected shot off a Rossi pass which gave
Italy their second goal. It being this goal which gave Italy the lead for good as the game
would end with a score of Italy 2 France 1. A great match perhaps it was not yet it was
interesting to see the fastest goal in world cup history up and till that moment along with a
ball that took so many bounces before going in to the net for Italy’s equalizer.
Italy’s second game saw them beat Hungary 3-1 yet not before Bettega managed to hit the
post on three occasions which could and perhaps should have made the score 6-1 yet despite
coming close on so many occasions; Bettega did manage to score one of Italy’s 3 goals. It was
after their second victory in Argentina 78 that Italy qualified to the next round. This in spite of
the difficulty of their group and the many doubters not only in Italy but all over the world who
said that Italy would not get past the first round. I at this point starting to believe in the
country of my ancestors and their possibilities of perhaps even becoming world champions.
After all, they had already beaten a team which many saw as one of the favorites in France yet
the true test came in their next match against the home team Argentina. Argentina was playing
at home yet they would need to win in order to qualify first in the group and stay in Buenos
Aires. Italy, for its part only needed a draw to come in first yet they defeated Argentina to
hand the eventual world champions their only defeat of the tournament.
Italy qualified in to the next round not only in first place but with three wins out of as many
matches which sent expectations as high as could be. Italian fans were now expecting to win
the world cup and why not? They had beaten the home team and a very talented French team
which many had picked as the possible dark horse of the tournament. I for my part, not only
taking great pride in being Italian American but started to truly enjoy the game of football.
Italy’s high expectations however met with a set back when all they managed was a 0-0 draw
against defending champion West Germany in their first match of the second round of the
tournament. Italy completely dominated Germany in this match in which Bettega had one of
his shots saved of the goal line by a German defender (Kaltz) and Cabrini hit the post only to
see his shot bounce off without the ball going in for a goal. Italy definitely created many
chances yet despite this factor were unable to score in what turned in to a match of total
frustration for Italy. All of which was made worse because the Netherlands (also in Italy’s
group) defeated Austria by 5-1.
Italy in their next match beat Austria by 1-0 with a goal by Rossi just 17 minutes in to the
match yet despite this win which should have been greater had they just used more of their
scoring opportunities; Italy was still left needing a victory against Holland in order to play in
the final. Italy vs. Holland being a match which saw Italy take an early lead when Dutch
defender Brandts not only put the ball in his own net but injured his own goalkeeper; who had
to be replaced by the much older Youngblood. Italy at this point was in the final as all they
needed to do was hold on to their slim 1-0 victory against this Dutch team which was
basically the same which had made it to the final in the previous world cup. Naturally, adding
to the lead would only help Italy’s cause however Italy lost control of the game in the second
half. This being a bad habit of this particular Italian team of not being able to hold on to leads
and tire as the match went on.
The second half started and just 5 minutes in to the half, Brandts made up for his mistake with
a fine long range effort which not only tied up the match at 1 a piece but gave Holland a score
which would send them in to the finals. Italy could not afford a draw as they needed a win and
only a win to qualify to final which meant they had to go forward and get a second one yet
they had been placed in a defensive position. Dutch players however were still controlling the
game and it did not take long before Arie Haan’s 40 meter effort found its way in to the back
of Dino Zoff’s goal to give Holland a 2-1 lead and an almost assured pass in to the final. Italy
after this goal being forced to score two goals in order to retake the lead. The shot was
spectacular yet some believed that perhaps if Dino Zoff had been able to see it better; he
would have been able to stop yet it was not to be. Italy went on to lose the game by a score of
2-1 and play Brazil for third place. This thanks in no small part to Austria’s unexpected but
welcome 3-2 win over West Germany.
Italy went on to lose the match for third place (often called the small final) by a score of 2-1
to Brazil. It being in an almost exact replica of their match to Holland that they went on to
lose to Brazil. Italy taking the lead in the first half by a score of 1-0 and perhaps should have
added to it given the two occasions on which they hit the post. Rossi doing so after having
gone past the goalkeeper while Antognoni came ever close with an effort which hit the outside
of the post off a free kick. Italy had clearly outplayed Brazil in the first half and perhaps like
as in the case with Holland; should have taken a larger lead in to the halftime break.
Brazil however came back in the second half and scored two goals of their own to take a 2-1
lead. Brazil’s first goal in fact being another sensational goal which Nelinho somehow
managed to score from a seemingly impossible angle. This as the ball took two curves to get
past Zoff and in to the back of the net. An incredible goal plus another one from outside the
box had put Brazil in to the lead yet Italy did not give up and went for the equalizer which
they almost got yet Bettega’s effort like so many times against Hungary; found the crossbar.
As for Brazil, not only did they get the third place their victory earned them but they also
became the first team to play for third place in two consecutive world cups as well as finish a
world cup in this place undefeated.
Italy as can be expected given the nature of this article, lost the match and came in fourth
place yet they gave the world and many of their fans a great example of what they could do in
a world cup. Italy being the only team which managed to beat Argentina and though they did
not win the tournament; they did leave romantic memories with their fans of a team that might
have gone all the way. I, for my part seeing for the first time that football was a game which
Italy could play well.
Italy went on to win the following world cup in 1982 with pretty much the same team yet
there was something about this particular team which holds an important place in the hearts of
many Italian football fans. It even being the believe of some that this team was better than the
team which won the world cup just four years later yet that is highly debatable. Naturally,
Italy went on to further greatness to include a third place in Italia 90, runner-up in USA 94
and world champion in Germany 2006 yet in spite of these even greater success; there was
something special about this team and there players. It being in Argentina 78 that Italy was
able to show the world the quality of Italian football at a time in which many doubted their
football would ever come back to be what it had been in the years before World War II. It in
fact being with great sentiment that people in Italy still remember players like Benetti,
Bettega, Causio (was on Italy’s team in 82 but only played the last 2 minutes of the final) and
Zaccarelli who despite not going on to win the world cup with Italy in the following world
cup; will always be remembered by the fans for their efforts in Italy’s forth place in Argentina
78.
Italy came in fourth and though they did not win the world cup, they perhaps had been the
most interesting to watch as they had some outstanding things happen in their game. Some of
which were good, some of which were not so good and some of which were extremely rare
yet boring they were not as they made me see that there is something interesting in the team
which finishes fourth.
The next world cup was Spain 82 and on that occasion it was France to come in fourth and
they like Italy in Argentina 78 were not expected to get to the semifinal. France after all had
only been in one semifinal in their football history and that had been in 1958. France also
went on to have an interesting world cup which included rumors such as Platini’s wife being
involved with a French player who was sent home midway through the tournament. As for
their world cup, it went as follows.
1st match- England 3 France 1
England’s Robson scored the fastest goal ever in a world cup.
2nd match- France 4 Kuwait 1
This match will always be remembered for a goal which was scored by France’s Girese. This
being a goal which was originally given to France yet was eventually disallowed after protests
by Sheikh Fahid Al-Ahmad Al-Sabah; who threatened to take Kuwait’s team of the field if the
goal were given as valid. The match was won by France easily yet it was the first and last
time that a goal was given and then taken off the score board because of protests.
Semifinal- Germany 3 France 3 (Germany Won On Penalties)
France became the first team to lose a world cup match in penalties and this in spite of leading
during the overtime which followed the regulation 90 minutes by 3-1. This match being
remembered for German goalkeeper, Schumacher’s tackle on Batiston which put France’s
player out of the game and sent him to hospital with a concussion as well as some missing
teeth.
Match For 3rd Place. Poland 3 France 2
France went on to lose the match for third place by 3-2 yet in spite of the fact, many people in
France consider this particular team to be the finest which ever played. Theirs being a flair
which opened the imagination and though France would go on to finish in third in 86, win the
world cup in 98 and come in second place in 2006; to many French; the 82 team composed by
Platini, Six, Girese, Tigana, Amoros, Rochetau, Batiston and Bosis will always be France’s
best.
In Mexico 86 very few expected Belgium to get to the semifinal yet they did and ended up
losing to perhaps the greatest player to ever play the game in one of the greatest performances
ever given in a world cup. It being two sensational goals by none other than Maradona which
left Belgium out of the final yet not before giving a very good account of their football in a
world cup which went as follows.
1st match- Mexico 2 Belgium 1
Mexico beating Belgium for the second time in as many world cups played in Mexico.
3rd match- Belgium 2 Paraguay 2
In this match Belgium scored a goal from a free kick which at first was given but then taken
away yet on American TV many Americans thought the match had ended 3-2 in Belgium’s
favor only to discover that the goal scored from the indirect free kick which Belgium took
directly had been disallowed.
Round Of 16 match- Belgium 4 USSR 3
In this match Belgium scored a goal which was scored from what was a clear off-sides yet the
referee failed to see it. The match ended 2-2 after the regulation 90 minutes and needed
overtime to see Belgium defeat the Soviet Union by 4-3.
Quarterfinals- Belgium 1 Spain 1 (Belgium won on penalties)
With this win Belgium played its second consecutive overtime match in Mexico 86.
Semifinals-Argentina 2 Belgium 0
Maradona in this match was simply too much for any team to handle. Maradona playing at a
level never seen before or since to not only perform brilliant plays but lift the game to a whole
new level. Maradona also scoring two tremendous goals, the second of which is remembered
as one of the top five greatest goals ever scored in the world cup according to many.
Belgium’s goalkeeper Pfaf in a jest of good sportsmanship even congratulating Maradona
after Argentina’s win and in particular for his performance.
Match For 3rd Place- France 4 Belgium 2
Belgium clearly lost this match yet not without becoming the first team to play three
overtimes in one world cup while France become the first European team to play for third
place in two consecutive world cups.
Belgium for its part, has not yet managed to get past the round of 16 in any world cup since
yet in this world cup; their football did manage to get by two very strong opponents in the
form of both Spain (runners up in the 84 European Championships). and the Soviet Union
(runners up in the 88 European Championships). It taking a brilliant performance by one of
the greatest players of all time in the form of Maradona and in one of his finest games to beat
the red devils of the 1986 world cups.
Italia 90 saw England come in forth place in what in my opinion was the best English team to
ever play in a world cup and contrary to their team which won the world cup in 66; this one
was not helped by biased referees.
2nd Game- England 0 Holland 0
England scored a goal of a free kick in the dying minutes of the game which was not given
because Pierce took it directly when the referee had given an indirect free kick.
Round Of 16- England 1 Belgium 0
In this match England’s David Plat scored a goal in the last minute of overtime just when it
looked that penalties were inevitable.
Quarterfinals- England 3 Cameroon 2
This was the first time an African team played in the quarterfinals of a world cup and in fact
Cameroon was winning by 2-1 in the second half of regulation time. This before England’s
Gary Lineker managed to get an equalizer to send the game in to overtime.
Semifinals- Germany 1- England 1 (Germany Won On Penalties
This match is one of the most memorable matches ever played yet it will mostly be
remembered for Gascoigne’s yellow card which saw him break out in to tears along with a
rule being created that if a player were given a yellow card in the first round of play that it
would not counted in the second round. In this game Gary Lineker scored his tenth world cup
goal which made him the first and so far only English player to score ten goals or more in his
world cup career.
Match For 3rd Place- Italy 2 England 1
Shilton made a bad mistake in Italy’s first goal which gave Baggio a goal in to an open net.
Plat however scored a great goal and England’s equalizer. Italy had a perfectly good goal
ruled out for a nonexistent off-side yet despite this the match was played in an open way and
in good spirits by both teams.
England came in forth and though they have not been back in the semifinal since then and did
not even qualify to the next world cup; they did leave a good impression of their football and
for their gallant efforts. They were also awarded the “Play Fair Trophy”. This world cup
bringing to an end the career of one of the finest goalkeepers to play the game in the form of
Peter Shilton.
USA 94 saw Bulgaria come in forth. This perhaps being one of the biggest surprises of all
since Bulgaria prior to USA 94 had never actually won a world cup match despite having
played in five world cups and having made it to the second round of Mexico 86. Stoichkow
leading a strong Bulgarian team in to the semifinal.
1st match- Nigeria 3 Bulgaria 0
Hardly the kind of begging to make one think Bulgaria had a chance to make it to second
round let alone the semifinal.
2nd Match- Bulgaria 4 Greece 0
Bulgaria wins its first match with Stoichkov scoring two goals of penalty kicks in a math
which Bulgaria was simply not going to be denied their first win and made sure of it by
scoring four goals. Bulgaria after all had gone up by 2-0 over Peru in Mexico 70 only to end
up losing by 3-2.
3rd Match- Bulgaria 2 Argentina 0
Bulgaria now feeling they could win got even with Argentina who in the last game of the first
round in Mexico 86 beat them by the same score. Both teams in this world cup also qualified
to the next round as was the case in Mexico 86 though some say Argentina lost on purpose to
avoid playing Italy in the second round. This also being the first match Argentina played
without Maradona who was suspended for failing a doping test.
Round Of 16- Bulgaria 1 Mexico 1 (Bulgaria won on penalties)
Bulgaria getting revenge over Mexico who in Mexico 86 eliminated Bulgaria by 2-0 in the
same round. Stoichkov scoring a spectacular goal to show why he was one of the greatest goal
scorers of his generation and of all time.
Quarterfinals- Bulgaria 2 Germany 1
Bulgaria now full of confidence defeated the defending champions and the team some had
picked to repeat. Stoichkov showing his greatness as a goal scorer of a free kick which could
not have been better taken by Maradona himself. Stoichkov also using his left foot like the
great Maradona.
Semifinals- Italy 2 Bulgaria 1
Bulgaria lost however there was a moment of controversy in the second half when the ball
appeared to touch Italian defender, Costacursta’s hand in the penalty box yet the referee did
not call it. Many Bulgarians feeling this call was made because the referee was French and
wanted to get back at Bulgaria for having eliminated France from the world cup. It being
Bulgaria’s 2-1 win in Paris the year before which left France out of the competition. In this
match Stoichkov however scored of a penalty to make him the first and only Bulgarian to
finish a world cup as top goal scorer. Baggio however for his part scored a spectacular first
goal for Italy and I got to see this match live at Giant’s Stadium. I, naturally as an Italian
American cheering for Italy all the way.
Match For 3rd Place- Sweden 4 Bulgaria 0
Bulgaria lost by the biggest margin in the history of the match for 3 rd place yet did make it
clear before the match that they did not wish to play it. Bulgaria being in a difficult and
uncomfortable position of having to travel from New York to Los Angeles (2850 miles or
4586.63 kilometers) and back to New York before going back to Bulgaria; just so they could
play a match which to them really was but a formality. Bulgaria however left fond memories
of their football with great players like Kostadinov, Michaylov, Letchkov, Sirakov and above
all Stoichkov with not only his at times brilliant play but his fiery temperament which also
brought something interesting to the game. Stoichkov also being most noticeable for the way
he would shout at everybody and wave his arms when the ball did not get to him yet did
manage to endear himself to the fans of USA 94.
France 98 saw the return of Dutch football and “clock work orange”. It being the Netherlands
who came in 4th and though this in and of itself was not such a surprise; it had been a long
time since Holland had gone so far in a world cup. Holland in fact not having done much of
anything in a world cup since Argentina 78 when they reached the final and though they
reached the quarterfinals in USA 94; it was 98 which really saw a full return of Dutch
football.
1st Match- Netherlands 0 Belgium 0
A most interesting match with their arch rival and neighbor.
3rd match- Netherlands 2 Mexico 2.
The Dutch were winning by 2-0 yet gave up two goals very late in the game. Mexico being
able to come back from a 2-0 deficit to equalize in the dying stages of the game for the second
time in as many games.
Round Of 16- Netherlands 2 Yugoslavia 1
The Dutch were able to win this match in regulation time with a goal by Davids deep in to
injury time.
Quarterfinals- The Netherlands 2 Argentina 1
Argentina hit the post in this match on two occasions while the Dutch did so on one occasion.
This match being remembered mainly for Ariel Ortega getting a yellow for diving in the
penalty box then immediately afterwards a red card when it appeared that he struck the Dutch
goalkeeper with his head though the replay shows that he did not. This match however was
won by another late effort when Bergkamp showed great control in the box after which a fine
shot beat Argentina’s Roa to give the Dutch their first pass in to the semifinal. Argentina 78
and Germany 74 not really being world cups with semifinals.
Semifinal- Brazil 1 Netherlands 1 (Brazil won on penalties)
A great match though in all fairness one which the Dutch should have won and perhaps would
have had Kluivert not squandered so many scoring opportunities before he finally scored with
3 minutes remaining in regulation time.
Match For Third Place- Croatia 2 Netherlands 1
Croatia did well coming in third. Specially since this in many ways was their first world cup
appearance while the Dutch proved they could still play well in a world cup and though this
team did not live up to their legendary team of the 70s; it did create a sensation that the
Netherlands was here to stay.
Japan/South Korea 2002 saw South Korea shock most of the football world when they came
in fourth thanks to great play yet mostly their success in this particular world cup was due to
being strongly helped by referees who saw what FIFA instructed them to. South Korea in fact
being a team which prior to this world cup had never won a match or been past the first round.
1st Match- South Korea 2 Poland 0
South Korea gets their first ever victory in a world cup match.
2nd Match- South Korea 1 USA 1
South Korea given a nonexistent penalty which they missed just the same.
Round of 16- South Korea 2 Italy 1
In this match South Korea was given another nonexistent penalty which they also missed.
Italy having two possible goal scoring plays disallowed over wrongly called off-sides as well
Totti unjustly sent of for diving. As for the Ecuadorian referee from this match; he would
eventually end up in prison for drug smuggling.
Quarterfinals- South Korea 0 Spain 0 (South Korea won on penalties)
In this match Spain had two perfectly good goals disallowed. One most notable because the
linesman claimed the ball went out of play before the ball went in the net though instant reply
shows that it clearly did not. With this win however South Korea became the first Asian
Country ever to reach a world cup semifinal.
Semifinals- Germany 1 South Korea 0
South Korea no longer helped by the referee lost yet did not play badly.
Match 3Rd Place- Turkey 3 South Korea 2
In this match Turkey’s Hakan S. scored the fastest goal in world cup history just 12 seconds in
to the match. South Korea also become the first Asian country ever to come in fourth in a
world cup.
South Korea for the most part had a team which was respected in the world of football yet
many felt that their going so far in this particular world cup was more due to referees favoring
them than their own merit. Their games however will be remembered along with their team
for being controversial in victory.
Germany 2006 saw a return of Portugal to the semifinal. As veterans like Figo combined with
young players like Ronaldo to put Portugal in the semifinal for only the second time in their
history.
3rd Match- Portugal 2 Mexico 1
Mexico missed a penalty in this match.
Round Of 16- Portugal 1 Netherlands 0
This match holds a record for most (16) yellow cards and (4) red cards given out in one single
game.
Quarterfinals- Portugal 0 England 0 (Portugal won on penalties)
Portugal getting a measure of revenge on England for their 1966 world cup defeat.
Semifinals- France 1 Portugal 0
France’s only goal came of a nonexistent penalty.
Match For 3rd Place- Germany 3 Portugal 1
Germany got their third place which was a lot less than most Germans expected while
Portugal with nice football brought back memories of their 66 team which finished in 3 rd
place.
The first world cup ever organized in Africa in South Africa two years ago saw the return of
one of football’s greatest dynasties. Uruguay had encountered a string of disappointments
since their fourth place finish in 1970 from not qualifying to five world cups to only
progressing past the first round on two occasions yet in South Africa 2010; they were back.
Uruguay having a strong team despite finishing in fifth place in the South American qualifiers
and being required to play against Costa Rica for the right to qualify to the world cup.
Uruguay’s passage being marred by a controversial goal against Costa Rica yet in spite of
these difficulties; Uruguay managed to qualify with outstanding players such as Lugano,
Suarez and Forlan.
As for their world cup, it went as follows.
1st Match- Uruguay 0 France 0
In this match Uruguay was for the most part out played by France and was quite fortunate not
to lose given not only that the French team had more scoring opportunities but their having to
finish the game with 10 men. This due to the expulsion of one of their players. As for
Uruguay, this was the third time they played France in world cup and the second time one of
their matches ended in a 0-0 draw.
2nd Match- Uruguay 3 South Africa 0
With this match Uruguay not only showed true South American class but became the first
team to eliminate the home nation from a world cup in the first round.
Round 16- Uruguay 2 South Korea 1
A most interesting match by Uruguay and two great goals by Suarez to beat South Korea in a
match which was played in the pouring rain.
Quarterfinals- Uruguay 1 Ghana 1 (Uruguay Won In Penalties)
This game marked Uruguay’s return to the top four in world football yet it will probably be
mostly remembered for Suarez saving the Uruguayan goal with his hand in the last minute of
overtime. This as the ball was about to go in for a goal which almost surely would have given
Ghana the win and made them the first African nation to qualify to the semifinal. A penalty
was naturally called along with Suarez being shown the red card yet Ghana’s Gyan missed the
penalty in what was the last play of the game before penalties were taken. The African press
went on to label Suarez’s save “the hand of the devil” as opposed to Maradona’s “hand of
God” against England.
Semifinal- Netherlands 3 Uruguay 2
A great game though undoubtedly Uruguay was weakened by the absences of both Lugano
(injury) and Suarez (red card in the last match) yet Forlan was able to score a brilliant goal
even if it was in a losing effort.
Match For 3rd Place- Germany 3 Uruguay 2
In this match Uruguay became the first team to lose the match for third place three times.
Uruguay and Germany also became the first two teams ever to play each other twice in a
match for third place. The first time being in Mexico 70 when Germany won by 1-0. Uruguay
however could and should have won this match as they were at one point leading by 2-1 and
perhaps the game would have ended with this score if not for their goalkeeper Muslera; giving
up two goals which were both clearly his fault. Uruguay’s Forlan hitting the post of a free
kick in the last minute of the game yet Germany also had one of their own shots hit the post.
Uruguay did not win the world cup yet showed that with players like Forlan and Suarez, they
were still capable of being among the world’s best. Forlan even ending in a draw with several
other players as top goal scorer of the tournament with 5 goals; most of which were
spectacular shots from outside the box. Uruguay also playing perhaps the best matches of the
tournament or at least the most exciting and as far as their last four games were concerned.
They were either decided by goals in the last ten minutes or by last minute drama; this clearly
being the case against Ghana when Suarez’s hand saved his team.
In conclusion, one could say that the team which wins the world cup is arguably (though this
is never clear) the best while the team which comes in second is the one which came the
closet. Of course, the team which comes in third, the one which went out with a spot of glory
yet the one which comes in 4th is the one which perhaps creates the greatest moments of the
tournament. It being something in just being near even if not in the final that makes this team
something to remember along with what they bring to the game. It being Italy in 78 to go
down as the only team to beat Argentina and get beaten by two great shots by Haan and then
Nelinho. France in Spain 82 for giving up the fastest goal in world cup history and then for
their historical marathon against Germany in the semifinal and Batiston’s collision with
Schumacher. Belgium in Mexico 86 for their off-sides goal against the Soviet Union and they
way it took the Greatness of Maradona to defeat them in the semifinals. England in 90 going
down in the memory of their fans and the world for Gascoigne’s tears in the semifinal and the
way his yellow card changed the game. Bulgaria being remembered for the antics of the
brilliant but temperamental Stoichkov and his wonderful goal against Germany in the
quarterfinals. The Netherlands in France 98 for their last minute goal against Argentina to win
their second game in a row in such a dramatic fashion. South Korea perhaps being notorious
for having referees on their side as the infamy of their matches against Italy and Spain will
live on in the memories of many for a long time yet all in all; they were the first Asian team to
make it to a semifinal. Portugal showed that they could still get to a semifinal though the
amount of yellow cards and red cards in their match against the Netherlands will take some
doing to beat. Uruguay in South Africa 2010 showed that South America was more than just
Argentina and Brazil. This as they were able to display great skill along with the ability to
play the kind of football which at least made all their matches interesting. This being most
important in a world cup which to many lacked imagination and quality play.
I for my part, may be pointing out a coincidence in claiming this or maybe there is something
in what I am stating that by virtue of coming close yet not getting to the final; the team which
comes in 4th is the most entertaining. There perhaps being something in this idea if one really
thinks about the way in which so many things happen to this particular team. Of course, it is
much better to win the world cup yet on the other hand; there is also a lot to be said for those
teams which can simply make the game interesting to watch even if it is not always with
winning results.
Hugo Sotil, Peru’s Version Of George Best
Sotil is the one in the middle.
An article about one of international football’s most interesting characters as well as one of
the player’s who in the 70s put Peru’s football among the best in the world.
There are football players who in the past were simply great and though perhaps they did not
win many titles or even score many goals; they did leave found memories of their abilities.
These memories not being left so much in their statistics or in how many winning teams they
were on but in the wonderful plays they made. In the way they could make difficult plays look
easy or how they allowed us to see the beauty of the game of football. This sometimes even in
plays which did not always lead to goals yet left on impression on those who saw them.
These players having the ability to control a ball in a fashion which could make us believe
that they were doing so not with their feet or bodies but with their imagination. As if the ball
was so much in their power that they could do almost anything their hearts desired with it.
They being able to make a ball do what the great painters did with their brushes when they too
created the wonderful works of art which made them famous through out history. It being
these players who like those artists created plays which must be seen to be fully appreciated,
for like the great works of art; can not be measured by mere numbers but require that they be
witnessed by our own eyes. This so that we might judge them with wisdom while enjoying
their beauty like fine wine which must be tasted to be fully appreciated. These being players
who not only made plays but invented plays, which in a way transformed and advanced the
game of football like Bach, Mozart, Beethoven, Wagner, Verdi, Puccini did with the art of
music.
There are many players of the kind I have described such as Maradona, Cruyff, Keegan,
Baggio, Antognoni, Best, Garrincha just to name a few yet there is one whom I definitely feel
should be added to this list. His name being “Hugo Alejandro Sotil Yerén”, who in his native
Peru is commonly known to his fans as “(1)El Cholo” Sotil.
The year was 1977 and the game of football was a complete novelty to me as well as being
one which everyday drew more and more of my interest in wanting to learn as much as I
could about it. This after having seen Italy qualify to the world cup even if it had been on a
loosing effort which got them to Argentina 78. It was also during that time that I saw other
qualification matches to the world cup yet if my memory serves me well; one of the matches I
saw was between Peru and Bolivia. It being a case that Bolivia needed a win to qualify to
Argentina 78 while a draw sufficed for Peru to achieve the same objective. This due to Peru’s
having only lost to Brazil by 1-0 as opposed to Bolivia; who had lost to Brazil by 8-0. All of
which in a group formed by Brazil, Peru and Bolivia in which the first two would qualify for
the world cup.
I really did not know anything about Peruvian or Bolivian football at the time expect what I
saw in the pre-game interviews which included videos of the games both teams had played to
get to this point. It being in these videos that I saw how Bolivia had eliminated Uruguay to get
to where they now where while Peru had eliminated both Ecuador and Chile. I, for my part
did not take any notice of any of the Bolivian players yet on the Peruvian team one player
made a most favorable impression on me. This player being precisely Hugo Sotil who was
commonly referred to as “El Cholo” though I did not know what this word meant at the time
nor did I really care; as he seemed like the sort of player who was nice to watch.
Hugo Sotil, I would later find out was more known for his dribbling abilities which I would
definitely say were comparable to those of Maradona, than anything else yet the first thing I
ever saw him do; was score a goal with his head. It being incredible how somebody so short
could get of such a powerful header to score a goal. It being this goal which allowed Peru to
go up 1-0 over Chile. Another goal would come Peru’s way and who should create it but Sotil.
It being a shot of his which Chile’s goalkeeper failed to control which another Peruvian player
named Oblitas managed to pick up and score from.
As for Sotil, he was 28 years old at the time and apart from being short (perhaps even more so
than Maradona) had skin which was much darker than any other person I had seen before who
was not black. In all this, I wish to make it clear that I am not saying this to offend anybody in
any way but just to point out the first thing I noticed about Sotil; naturally apart from his
apparent ability as a football player. It being then that somebody explained to me why he was
called “Cholo” as he in fact was a Peruvian Indian.
The game started and despite Bolivia being the team which was required to win; it was Peru
who did most of the attacking. Peru even going on to win by 5-0 over Bolivia with their goals
being scored by Cubillas (2), Sotil (2) and Rojas (1). Overall it had been a good performance
by Peru specially since they were not required to win in order to qualify to the world cup yet
despite the fact; they delighted their fans with a 5 goal victory. It perhaps being Sotil who was
Peru’s best player as he not only scored but showed a style of playing football which I had not
seen amongst any of Italy’s players.
Italian players being talented of course but there was something about Sotil which seemed
like he just enjoyed playing that game just for its own sake which did not always include
scoring goals. It being as if to him that was not even the point of the game but what was
important to him was to simply have fun. Sotil’s style, I would later find out was most typical
of the South American way of playing the game which included a fine control of the ball
which though perhaps did not include so much speed or physical strength or even calculated
passes; was pleasant to watch as well as effective. Sotil’s attitude toward the game being
similar to that of the great Brazilian player Garrincha, who also had a way of playing the
game which dribbled the ball in almost every direction. Garrincha almost daring opposing
defenders to come and take it away from him.
I also remember my father making the comment that Sotil was a player he knew well from his
time in Barcelona where he had had played for three years before his return to Peru. My father
telling me at the time something which in a way seemed strange. It being that Sotil was the
kind of player who set up goals for others instead of scoring them himself which seemed most
odd to me after having seen him score two goals against Bolivia and one against Chile though
I had also seen him set up a goal.
This being a time in my life in which my newly found interest in football led to my reading
about different players; some of which were from football’s past. Of course with the internet
not being available in those days, I was not able to learn as much as I would have wanted to;
much less see videos like the kind which are so readily at one’s disposal now a days on
youtube. I however managed to find out that Sotil had scored 33 goals in 111 games while at
Barcelona which impressed me considerably. Specially since Sotil was not said to be a goal
scorer like I knew that for example Germany’s Gerd Muller was nor was he the player on his
team in charge of taking penalties. All of which making Sotil’s number of goals scored all the
more remarkable considering these factors.
It was before 1978 that I became a football fan and it was in the time leading up to the world
cup that I not only read a lot about the game but saw several matches not only from that time
but from the past. These mostly being matches from the previous world cup in Germany yet
they did include games from Mexico 70 in which Sotil along with other great players had
been outstanding. It being Sotil who despite not being a starter had played well in every one
of Peru’s games and had set up two goals for Cubillas against Morocco and one against
Brazil. It, in fact was a lovely play by Sotil against Morocco which created Peru’s first goal.
As it left Cubillas with nothing to do but tap the ball in to a completely unguarded Moroccan
goal just a meter from the goal line. Cubillas’s second goal also being the work of Sotil, who
clearly could have scored it himself yet chose to pass it when he too had a clear shot at goal
from inside the penalty box yet chose to pass it to Cubillas; who did not let him down by
missing an opportunity like the one he was being presented with.
It was however against Brazil that Peru would loose yet in Peru’s second goal; Sotil would
play a vital role. Sotil setting up Cubillas for his shot which found the back of the Brazilian
net to put Peru within striking distance at 3-2 though Brazil would go on to win by a score of
4-2. Peru had qualified to the world cup that year yet to many a Peruvian, it was still that team
which had played in Mexico 70 which they looked to for inspiration. As it was that very team
which had been the first one to qualify to the world cup on their own merits. This as opposed
to Uruguay 30 in which Peru’s participation had been due to invitation.
Of course, another factor which endeared Peru’s team of 1970 to their fans was the fact that
on their way to the world cup they had eliminated Argentina. It being Argentina, who prior to
this world cup had never failed to qualify to a world cup and as a matter fact till this day; Peru
still remains the only team to have ever accomplished the task of qualifying to a world cup at
Argentina’s expense. Peru’s 1970 team being as adored by their fans as Poland’s 1974 team is
adored by their fans, who till this day remember how they beat England 2-0 in Poland and
later returned to get a memorable draw at Wembley Stadium which guaranteed their place in
Germany 74. This a similar situation to Peru who against Argentina first won by 1-0 in Lima
and then held Argentina to a 2-2 draw in Buenos Aires’s famous “Bombonera” stadium.
I have noticed that every country has a team they look to for inspiration and though that team
did not necessarily win; it provided inspiration for future generations not only in their country
but outside as well. This being the case with teams such as the Netherlands in 74 or France in
82 or Portugal in 66 or Italy in 70. As for Sotil, he was part of that Peruvian team which
participated in Mexico 70 and though he was not part of the team when it qualified; he did
play a vital role as a substitute coming of the bench. Sotil’s role being similar to the one
Gianni Rivera played coming in off the bench for Mazola.
Football stories had become very interesting to me as I read about players such as
Beckenbauer, Pele, Cruyff, Rivera, Best, Platini along with many others which in fact were
too many to mention. As for Sotil however I unfortunately found out that he had had problems
with drinking and other excesses which though not as harmful as drugs; had caused his form
to suffer. This also being the problems which had been experienced by George Best, who
many consider to be a great player whose career was prematurely ended due to problems
dealing with alcohol along with womanizing.
Sotil being a player, who many even consider to have been better than his Alianza Lima
teammate Cubillas when it came to sheer talent but did not achieve as much given his
lifestyle. Sotil would have two last good years with Alianza Lima where he again despite not
being a goal scorer did manage to score an amazing 23 goals in 48 league games. This being
practically one goal every two games for his team which along with Cubillas and several other
members of Peru’s national team at the time; won the Peruvian “primera division” in both 77
and 78.
Sotil however would undergo surgery in 78 before the world cup which led to his again not
being a starter on Peru’s team yet did play in most of Peru’s matches though not as well as he
did in 70. This however more due to the operation he underwent than anything else though
strangely enough few people in Peru were even aware of this operation at the time. Sotil
played on till 84 though he was clearly not the same player he had been in the early 70s. As
personal problems which included alcoholism had stifled his career along with injuries like
they had done with George Best’s yet like the great Irish player in his native Ireland; Sotil is
still well remembered in Peru. It being there were he has managed to go beyond his personal
problems of the past to train youngsters, who undoubtedly look up to him as a symbol of what
heights can be achieved by those who simply have talent and are willing to work hard.
I for my part, must say that I was glad to hear that this one time great player has found
something in his life now that his playing days are over. As Sotil might have suffered a tragic
end as did other greats of the game who also had problems with drinking such as Best and
Garrincha. It being through teaching the youth of Peru that Sotil might see the impact he had
on the game and more importantly; that his country might draw the kind of inspiration from
its past that might provide it with new glories as well as world cup appearances.
One could say that to a certain extent Sotil is the Peruvian George Best or vice versa that Best
is the Irish Sotil yet one could also say that Sotil is Peru’s version of America’s Jackie
Robinson. It being Jackie Robinson who was the first black baseball player to make it to the
major leagues just as Sotil was the first Indian to play professional football in Peru. Sotil like
Robinson, being a trailblazer for other Peruvian Indians to follow as it was he who opened the
door to football for other Indians in Peru like Robinson did for other blacks in America. This
factor adding further importance to Sotil’s career which clearly went beyond just sports and
even helped reshape, not only football but Peruvian society in general in the way it perceived
Indians; who for many years had been discriminated against.
In conclusion, I would say that though not as famous as some other players from South
America; Sotil was definitely one of the great football players of the last century whose
talents should not be forgotten. Sotil being about as good a dribbler as Maradona and where I
would give the advantage to Maradona when it comes to pace and body strength; I would say
Sotil has an advantage over the great Argentine when it comes to having a spontaneous flair
for the game. I, in all this however do consider that it is regrettable that not many videos of
Sotil are available on youtube yet I do hope that some fans of his will not be long in putting
up more videos of him during his time in Barcelona as well as “Municipal” and “Alianza
Lima”.
As an after thought, I would like to add that for a man who was so generous when it came to
passing the ball for others to score; he did not do so badly for himself by scoring 18 goals for
Peru in 62 appearances. This statistic even being more incredible if one considers the fact that
in several of these games; Sotil came on as a substitute and did not take penalties.
(1) “Cholo” in fact being a term of affection commonly used for an Indian in Peru though it is
advisable to refrain from using it when addressing a Peruvian one is not well acquainted with.
A comment made by a Peruvian fan on youtube regarding Hugo Sotil.
“No fui fan de Sotil pero reconozco que tuvo sus momentos brillantes entre 1969-73. Sotil no
era de hacer goles pero si "fabricaba" jugadas de gol para otros. La razon de su endiosamiento
en Peru se debe mas que nada:
1) a su extraccion etnica que era simbolica en aquel tiempo, donde habia mas cracks
blancos y negros que indigenas y mas capitalinos que provincianos, y
2) a su predileccion por el regate.
Tenia tendencia a engordar y eso lo perjudico aparte de su vida disipada”
A Brief History Of Dutch Football
An article about Dutch football.
Tomorrow the Netherlands will be playing in the final of the world cup for what will be the
third time in their history yet if the Dutch loose it will be the first time a team has lost 3 finals
without having won one. Of course in case of victory the Dutch will become only the eighth
team ever to win a world cup which would be a great success for their football as it would be
for any nation’s. As for Holland’s participation in the world cups, they started back in “France
38” when they in the first round were eliminated 3-0 by a strong team from Czechoslovakia. It
being Czechoslovakia who had made it to the previous final only to loose to Italy by 2-1 in
the first ever final which required overtime.
It would be many years before the Netherlands would return to the world cup yet it was in
1969 that Dutch team Ajax would make it to the final of the European Championship. It being
in the final where they were defeated 4-1 by AC Milan yet a then youngster by the name of
Johann Cruyf gave a demonstration of not only his talent but of the greats who would soon
emerge from the Netherlands. Holland’s team, Ajax had lost in the final yet it would be in the
following year, in the 1970 final of the European Championship that another Dutch team
would come back to claim the title. This time, it would be Feyernoord led by another Dutch
great, Van Hanegem,; who defeated Scotland’s Celtic to deliver the Netherlands their first
European club champion.
The Netherlands however despite Feyernoord’s victory in the European Championship would
not go on to qualify to Mexico 70 yet Dutch football thanks to a new method called “total
football” was getting stronger every year. It being in 1971 that Ajax would claim their first of
three European championships which they won in consecutive years. This giving Ajax more
European Championship titles than any other team in Europe with the sole exception of Real
Madrid.
The Netherlands would qualify to Germany 74 where, they were expected not only to be a
contender but show off their total football along with greats the likes of Neeskens, Krol,
Repp, Van Hanegen, Resenbrink, Haan, Rene and Willie Van Derkerkhof added to the already
famous Johan Cruyf; who made his debut in the Dutch first division at the age of 14. This
perhaps being the reason he wore that precise number.
The Dutch would begin by rolling over two time world champions and the forth place team
from the previous world cup, Uruguay; whom they beat by 2-0 thanks to two goals from
Johnny Repp. It being Cruyf to set up both goals in a match that saw the Dutch not only win
but entertain and dominate a team which they could have easily defeated by more goals had it
not been for their outstanding goalkeeper, Mazurkiewicz.
The Netherlands had convinced in their first world cup match since 1938 and would go on to
beat Bulgaria by 4-1 though Sweden would hold them to a 0-0 draw yet despite this the Dutch
qualified to the second round first in their group. The Netherlands would however once again
have to qualify in first place to reach the final in a group that included Argentina, East
Germany and defending three time champions Brazil. The Netherlands for their part would
start off most impressively with emphatic wins over Argentina by 4-0 and over East Germany
by 2-0. All to set up an encounter with Brazil in which the winner would advance to the final
yet the Dutch were in a position of only needing a draw to progress through to their fist final
while nothing but a win would put Brazil in the final.
The match would be begin with Brazil trying to keep up with the Dutch yet it soon became
clear that the Netherlands was superior which would require Brazilians to commit fouls which
in today’s game would have easily resulted in more than one red card. Brazil however
managed thanks to at times brutal fouls and great saves by their goalkeeper, Leo to keep the
score at 0-0 till the end of the first half. This in a match they were required to win yet a
chance was still present for the defending champions to make it through to yet another final
however on this day the Dutch; not only would not be denied passage to their first final but a
victory. This victory being more than deserved as the Netherlands dominated Brazil through
out the entire match and it would be thanks to two spectacular second half goals that Holland
would beat Brazil by 2-0. Holland’s goals being scored, first by Neeskens who thanks to a
great pass from Cruyff was able to put the Netherlands in to the lead. Dutch pressure however
would prove overwhelming as a second goal would come when Cruyff managed to once again
beat Leo to give his team a commanding 2-0 lead which was even made more imposing given
that Brazil was the team which had to win to get to the final. This putting the then defending
champions in a position of having to not only score two goals to tie the match but three in
order to win, for a draw would send the Dutch in to the final. The match however would end
with a 2-0 Dutch victory and their passage to the final .
The final would be against the home team, Germany and it was the Dutch who kicked off. It
being the Dutch players who touched the ball 22 times without a single German player
coming in contact with the ball yet it was on this last touch that Johan Cruyff seemed to say
that he had had enough of fooling around and would go for a goal. Cruyff finding the
creativity to go through the German defense and past his marker, Vogts and in to the penalty
box where he was left one on one with German goalkeeper, Maier yet just as the he was about
to score; he was pulled down in the box. A blatant foul it was which gave the referee little
option to call the first penalty in a world cup final. The penalty would be taken by Johan
Neeskens, who blasted the ball past Sepp Maier, who in all truth had no chance to prevent his
team from going down 1-0 at the 2 minute mark of the game. This being even till now the
fastest goal ever scored in a final. The Germans were not only down by 1-0 just two minutes
in to the match but had not even touched the ball and just as it appeared the Netherlands had it
in them to totally defeat Germany; they for some reason stalled. As if they were satisfied with
their lead or perhaps suddenly became complacent yet regardless of the reason, they allowed
the Germans to climb back in the game and even get a penalty of their own which would be
converted by Breitner. It being this goal which tied the game at one.
The game was tied yet momentum was clearly with Germany, who was getting closer and
closer to taking the lead which came when Gerd Muller received a pass in the Dutch penalty
box which he did not even control yet despite being sideward to the goal was able to turn and
put the ball in to the net to give Germany a 2-1 lead. This goal also being Muller’s 14 th in
world cup competition which at the time made him the highest scorer in the history of the
world cup. The half would end with Holland trailing 2-1 and their momentum gone and to
make matters worse, Cruyff received a yellow card during the intermission for arguing with
English referee, Jack Taylor.
The Netherlands however would come out and bravely go forward yet the creativity that had
been there before with so much abundance seemed to be gone on that day. As they attacked
and though on one occasion, they would come so close as to require Breitner to clear the ball
of the German goal line, the Netherlands would loose by a final score of 2-1 in what was the
first final in which no goals were scored in the second half. The Netherlands loosing in a way
which in my opinion was tragic yet not because Germany won or even because Holland lost
but because they had not been able to perform the great football; they had up and till that
moment in the tournament. Of course one could say that perhaps after the early penalty,
English referee Taylor, gave Vogts to much license in how he could mark Cruyff yet the truth
was that the Dutch magic was not there on that day in Munich when Germany won its second
title.
The Netherlands would be back in Argentina 78 yet without their head coach, Rinus Michels
as well as their star Johan Cruyff, who claimed his was an act of protest against the military
dictatorship in Argentina. The Netherlands still with a great team and most of their 74 players
managed to reach the final in what also was an impressive display of football perhaps made
more so given that their system of total football was already well known by most teams
through out the world. The system of “total football” being one in which every player
defended and every player attacked. In the final, Holland however once again would loose to
the home team which on that occasion was Argentina yet they came ever so close to winning
when Resenbrink hit the post with one minute left in regulation time which would have
almost surely given the Netherlands the championship if the ball had only gone in.
The Netherlands on two occasions had reached the final only to come up empty handed with
Argentina 78 bringing about an end to that glorious era. The Netherlands would not even
qualify for the following world cup. It being a 2-0 lose against France which would prevent
the Dutch from competing in Spain 82. This match also being Neeskens’s last for the Dutch
national team. The Netherlands would even fail to qualify for Mexico 86.
Italia 90 would see a return of Dutch football yet they would not win a single game and would
be handed elimination by Germany in a match which will be remembered for Holland’s
Rijkaard clearly spitting on German forward; Rudy Voller. Rijkaard going as far as to spit on
Voller three times in front of world wide cameras before both players were sent off the field.
The Dutch would play in USA 94 yet would be eliminated in quarterfinals by the score of 3-2.
Their defeat coming thanks to future champions Brazil in what was one of the greatest
matches of the tournament. France 98 would see the Netherlands once again reach the
semifinals in what could be said to have been a successful world cup for the Dutch yet they
would be defeated by Brazil on penalties and eventually have to settle for fourth place. This
after loosing to Croatia by 2-1 in the match for third place.
The Netherlands once again would fail to qualify to a world cup when it was Ireland who
eliminated them from Japan/South Korea yet they would return in Germany 2006. It being
there were they lost to Portugal by 1-0 in a game which would set a record for most yellow
cards ever handed out in a world cup match. The Netherlands however are back in this world
cup, clearly as strong as ever and perhaps now they will be able to capture that title which
they came ever so close to obtaining in both Germany 74 and Argentina 78. It being Spain
whom they will have to defeat in order to become the eighth nation to be crowned world
champion.
A Milanista Forever
An article about “AC Milan” my favorite football team and why I became a Milanista so
many years ago.
Many of us have a favorite team of one sport or another which we support through out our
lives for many reasons that range from perhaps their being from our hometown or because we
liked one of their players or they won a game that impressed us and it was at that point that
we dedicated all our desires to seeing them win as often as possible. For my part there have
been many teams which I supported in the past with my hopes of seeing them win along with
my cheers that they might proof themselves the best in the sport they practiced. Regarding
these teams they ranged from the Boston Celtics (basketball) during the days of Larry Bird to
the San Francisco 49ers (American Football) in the days of Joe Montana to the New York
Rangers (hockey) till this very day; it being after they beat the New York Islanders by 4-2 in
the 1979 playoffs that I became a fan.
Regarding however my reasons for becoming a fan of AC Milan, they as a matter of fact are
connected to their one time great player by the name of Gianni (Giovanni) Rivera; whom I
sometimes suspect I was even named after. As my name is Gianni which in fact can be a short
form of the name Giovanni yet need not be; much like what the name Frank is to Franklyn or
John to Jonathan. As for Gianni Rivera, it was this player who impressed me most of all of
those greats to comprise the Italian national team which in 68 won the European Cup of
nations as well as got to the world cup final in 1970. It being there in the quarterfinals where
Gianni Rivera came on as a substitute for Mazzola and not only scored a goal but set up
another for Gigi Riva while coming ever so close on a shot that hit Mexico’s crossbar. Mexico
being a team Italy defeated by 4-1. Gianni Rivera however would impress me most of all in
the semifinal where he scored Italy’s fourth goal in a now legendary game that saw Italy
defeat Germany in overtime by a score of 4-3. This being a match that had everything but
above all brought Italy back to the finals which unfortunately they would go on to loose to
Brazil by 4-1 in a game in which Gianni Rivera came on with very little time remaining and
with Italy already exhausted and behind by 3-1.
It was after having seen footage of Rivera play in the 1970 World Cup that I tried to find out
as much as I could about him which naturally included what team he had played for. It being
while reading about Rivera that I came to not only discover AC Milan but become a fan of
theirs which like their archrivals Inter Milan had also won two European Cup Championships.
In all truth I can not say that I became a fan of theirs for any reason other than the fact that
Rivera had played for them yet it was when watching them play that I came to see the kind of
football I enjoyed watching.
As for my relationship with AC Milan, it would go on to provide many great moments yet the
first and perhaps greatest one was in 1989. This a year in which they defeated Real Madrid by
5-0 on their way to becoming European Champion for the third time. I would go on to see
them win other championships and become one of the most successful teams in the history of
the game yet it was that particular win in Milan against Real that made me feel great about
being a Milanista who supported his team through it all.
In conclusion I must add that if there be a team which I always support above the rest
regardless of weather they win or not or who may be playing for them at the time it is AC
Milan as I have been a Milanista since the late 70s. It being since this time that I have seen
them win the Champions League (previously called European Cup) five times as well as loose
in the final three times; in games that were decided by so little yet it was not mine to rejoice in
their triumph. Naturally along with the Champions League I have also witnessed them win the
World Cup for teams on a number of occasions; the last time being in 2007 when they
defeated Boca Juniors by a score of 4-2. This being a grand year as I also got to see them gain
a certain measure of revenge on Liverpool whom they defeated 2-1 in the final yet all this was
made more spectacular as it was at the start of the season that much talk was going about that
they not only would not be playing in the champions league but quite possibly not even in
serie “A”. All of which coming from a match fixing scandal similar in nature to the one which
had seen them get sent to serie “B” back in 1982. That being a year which truly tested my
devotion toward them as I saw them sink to a lower division yet it was then that I discovered
for myself what I had known all along; this that a fan is he or she who stays with a team in
both times that are of triumph and defeat. It being like a friendship which lasts through out
both the good times and their opposites.
As a footnote to this article I will add that though AC Milan have won the champions League
seven times they are not the team that has won this title the most times; as this honor goes to
Real Madrid who has won it nine times yet there is one factor to consider in this. It being that
Real Madrid defeated AC Milan by 3-2 in overtime in the only Champions League final they
have played up till date. Naturally one could claim that either team could have won a match
which ends in overtime with a one goal difference and if it had been AC Milan on that day to
come out on top than it would be AC Milan to have won eight titles along with Real Madrid
who would have the same number of Champion League titles.
FIFA Is Always Slow To Make Changes
An article about the history of FIFA and its perhaps inability to see the reality and the needs it
imposes till very late.
In the world cups of today we see things that perhaps some of us might think have always
been a part of the game such as teams being able to change players during the course of the
match yet there was a time when teams were not allowed to change any players during the
matches. This perhaps seeming incomprehensible to those who have not seen world cup
matches before Mexico 70 yet it was not till that particular world cup (the ninth ever played)
that teams were finally permitted the luxury of bringing on substitutes during the game.
Naturally, it is clear to see why substitutions during a game are a more than a desirable thing.
This given how they allow a team to replace a player who is not only ineffective but injured to
the point of having to limp about the field or having to be taken out; leaving his team a man
short. It being for these reasons that it may seem like an obvious factor to most of us
nowadays that teams should be able to replace players yet this was not the case as far as FIFA
was concerned or at least not till Mexico 70. There being many a match before Mexico 70 in
which teams were forced to play at a numerical disadvantage or perhaps worse yet play
without a goalkeeper. It being a case that another player had to perform his function who
perhaps had never been trained as a goalkeeper yet such it was till FIFA finally reacted.
Another thing which was long in coming was the method used in today’s world cups to settle
who qualifies when two teams end up with the same amount of points. This system being the
one of goal differential in which the team which has the most goals scored in relationship to
how many have been scored against them qualifies. Of course, there being a back up method
to this one, should the difference be the same and this being which team has scored the more
goals of the two teams in question. This as a matter of fact being how Italy in 82 qualified
ahead of Cameroon, as both teams after their first round matches were left with 3 points each
with Cameroon having 1 goal for and one against while Italy had 2 goals for and against. It
being the fact that Italy had scored one more goal that allowed them to qualify instead of
Cameroon. This perhaps being a clear solution to how such a dilemma should be settled yet
up till Sweden 58 (sixth world cup) teams that finished equal in points were required to play
an extra match to decide which one of the two progressed to the next round. As an example of
this we might refer to North Ireland and Czechoslovakia, who in Sweden 58 who were forced
to play an extra game which was won by Northern Ireland but only in overtime. It being the
Irish who went on in to the next round where they faced France and lost by 4-0. This perhaps
due to having had to play four matches instead of three like the French to get to the same
stage. This again proving FIFA’s inability to come up with practical solutions.
In conclusion, I would say that the above mentioned facts make it clear; at least to me that
FIFA is an organization which has a tendency to act very slowly on solving issues regarding
changes in their system in order to keep up with the demands of the game as well the times.
Of course, for my part I would add that if FIFA took so many world cups just to finally allow
teams to substitute players during the game, this being a manner which did not involve a cost
or the implementation of advanced technology; how long will it take them to implement the
use of video technology? This being a method which is being used in other professional sports
such as tennis, American football and the national hockey league with great success yet FIFA
still refuses to use it. Their reason perhaps being that they wish certain teams who have a
larger international following to continue winning and referees to continue allow them to do
so even if it means having to cheat teams which do not have so many fans outside their own
country.
This perhaps being the reason why video technology must be imposed upon FIFA by external
pressures such as some countries threatening to form their own international football
organization, if they do not comply with the standards dictated not only by most fans and
nations through out the world but by simple logic. This even being the step which many
formula one teams threatened the ruling body of that sport, when they felt they were trying to
implement regulations which from their point of view limited the sport of grand prix racing.
Naturally, large companies might also add pressure by taking away their sponsorship of a
tournament which is looking more and more like it could be fixed for certain teams to win
who have a greater commercial value such as Brazil, Argentina, Italy, England, Spain,
Germany and a few others. It being all too apparent that a lot more often than not whenever a
mistake is made by a referee, it favors the team with the larger international following or the
host team. This being the case of what occurred in the 2002 world cup when South Korea,
Brazil and Germany were cleared assisted by bad calls which may not have been simply
errors. These so called “errors” apparently having made their way to South Africa 2010 where
Argentina and Germany profited from referees not seeing the obvious in order to set up the
more lucrative match between these two teams as opposed to what an England Vs Mexico
match would have been.
Paraguay, Another Power In South
American Football
An article about Paraguay and their national football team which has yet to live up to its
potential.
In South America like in Europe, football is played all around the continent yet unlike in
Europe; only Argentina, Brazil and Uruguay have achieved any real success in the world cup.
As it is only these three teams which have ever won a final or even reached one for that
matter. This being the case since apart from them the only other South American nation to
ever enter the semifinal was Chile, who accomplished the feat in the world cup in 62 which
they also hosted yet since then has failed to return to the semifinals.
As for Uruguay, though they hold two world cup titles along with two fourth places, it would
be hard to say that they are a team which has enjoyed any real success in the last few decades
since their last world cup title was in 1950 and the last time they ventured in to the
quarterfinals or further was in 1970. With this in mind, it would be safe to say that the only
teams of any real success in South America as far as the world cup is concerned are Argentina
and Brazil. As they are the ones, who are contenders in every world cup they play in yet I
wonder what is it about the rest of the nations of South America that (with the sole exception
of Chile in 62) does not allow them to go beyond the quarterfinals in a world cup?
Football after all is the main sport in all South American countries (except Venezuela) and it is
basically played with equal passion and talent through out the southern continent of the
Americas. This being the case that on more than one occasion Argentina and Brazil have lost
to countries like Paraguay, Chile, Colombia and Ecuador which have even won the South
American cup of nations and have had teams which have won the Copa Libertadores (the
South American Champions League) yet it is in the world cup where the success of these
nations has been as limited as those from the African continent. For my part however it would
be hard to ascertain the reasons as to why this is yet in this I see Paraguay emerging as a
future power of not only South American but world football. As they have qualified to not
only their fourth consecutive world cup but the eighth in their football history.
Paraguay for many years however has been over shadowed by their neighbors Argentina,
Brazil and Uruguay, after all they have not had anywhere near the success in world cups as
their fellow South Americans yet they are not without their triumphs as was the case in 1979
when they won the South American championship for the second time. Club wise Paraguay’s
Olympia of Asuncion has also managed to win the Copa Libertadores on three occasions
while arriving to the final on four occasions which in and of it self is a huge success
considering they do not posses the budget of clubs from Argentina or Brazil and needless to
say those of Europe. All of which leading to the belief that talent for the game is to be found
in Paraguay as well as many to ask when their moment will come to go beyond the
quarterfinals in a world cup.
Paraguay however despite having enormous potential, only recently has become a team to
qualify with frequency to the world cup which they have done so with relative ease in a
fashion to include victories over both Argentina and Brazil. Paraguay even on more than one
occasion qualifying in first place in the South American group which includes all ten
countries of the continent yet it is in spite of this that they have yet to advance as far as the
quarterfinals in a world cup though they were ever so close in 98. It being in France 98 where
Paraguay in the second round took the host nation as well as eventual tournament winners in
to overtime; before being beat by a late golden goal by French defender Lauren Blanc. This
after having qualified ahead of both Spain and Bulgaria in their first round group.
Paraguay would come back in the 2002 World Cup and again they would qualify to the
second round yet unfortunately theirs would be to loose to Germany by 1-0. This thanks to an
almost last minute goal by Neuville. The last world cup in 2006 also saw Paraguay qualify but
unfortunately theirs would be to be eliminated in the first round yet in all they did prove that
they could at least get to a world cup; despite having a team which was weak for their
standards.
Paraguay once again will be back in South Africa 2010 and I believe their time has finally
come to proof to the world that they too like Argentina and Brazil are a power house in
football. This being the case since what else could a team with a player of the quality of Santa
Cruz and several others be considered? I however for my part only hope they do not turn on
the qualities which they have yet to fully show in the world cup against Italy; who is also in
their first round group along with New Zealand and Slovakia.
In conclusion, I will say that Paraguay is a team who should never be underestimated by any
country; as they posses the elegant ball control of South American football along with a spirit
that will not let them surrender even when other teams might have conceded defeat. I
furthermore will claim that it is high time that a team from South America; other than
Argentina or Brazil showed great football. As it would be safe to say that Uruguay, who did
not even qualify to the last world cup and had to play in an additional elimination round after
having finished fifth in South America; is no longer among the world’s best. As for other
countries in South America, Ecuador did well to get to the second round in the last world cup
but failed to qualify for this year’s tournament in South Africa. Chile did manage to qualify
yet I would not count on them doing much as they have not won a world cup match since they
organized the tournament back in 62.
As a footnote, it was Paraguay’s goalkeeper; Chilabert who in 98 apart from making more
than a few spectacular saves was the first goalkeeper to actually take a free kick for his team.
This being something he had a habit of doing for his team, Velez Arfield; for whom he scored
many a goal; this being not only from free kicks but the penalty spot. He even scoring a last
minute equalizer from a free kick against Argentina in a qualification match for France 98.
Should The UK Get To have Four National
Football Teams Representing Them?
An article about why I feel the UK should be limited to only one national football team
instead of the four that are currently representing them.
The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland as it is formally known is one
nation under one flag with all its citizens holding one passport and one nationality yet they
have four national football teams to represent them. This despite the fact that they are a nation
with a population that is about the size of Germany with territorial space that is half the size
of France. All of which in my opinion making it unfair that they be allowed to present four
national football teams to the world cup when all other nations are only allowed one.
Of course, in this argument I am aware that the average Briton would respond that they are
four nations that make up one. This being the case since the UK is comprised of England,
Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland which to a certain extent are not the same country
though all their inhabitants are considered subjects (not citizens since they are a constitutional
monarchy) of the same country yet it is to this argument that I would respond in the following
manner. Before its disintegration the USSR or CCCP was also one nation comprised of many
different nationalities, after all that is why it was called the “Union Of Soviet Socialist
Republics” with an emphasis on the word republics; among them being Ukraine, Latvia,
Uzbekistan, Georgia, Estonia and other countries. It even being a case where some of these
countries were larger than not only England but the UK as a whole and had even been for the
most part of their history completely independent yet despite this factor the Soviet Union
played as one nation and not each republic independently.
Another argument presented by the British to keep the present situation and this one perhaps
being the strongest, is that since England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland have their
own separate football leagues; they should also have their own national teams. As that is how
it has always been. I however fail to see this as reason to justify four national teams to
represent one country and again I use the case of the Soviet Union. It being they who also
could have easily established or allowed separate leagues in each Republic that was a part of
their country and by doing so they also would have had several teams to represent them in
world football which in their case would have been 13 national teams.
The UK however is represented by one team during the Olympics as they are in many sports
though for the reason of separate leagues they are not in either football or rugby yet I feel that
if they can make one team to represent them in some sports then they should be able or rather
be forced to do the same in football and rugby as well. Regarding the next Olympic games to
take place in London however, it has already been decided that there will be for the first time
a football team called UK.
Of course I am also aware that a lot of people from Wales, Scotland, Northern Ireland and
England would not be happy with one team to represent them but if one thinks over the
matter; it is unfair to the rest that they should get four teams when everybody else only gets
one. I however for my part feel that a united team would be stronger and have more depth as I
could imagine how it would have been back in the sixties to see George Best on the same
team with Bobby Charlton. This a combination that obviously worked for Manchester United
in 68 when they won the European championship. As for other combinations which also could
have proven suitable on the field, I could think of Jordan, Keegan, Dalglish and Brookings in
the 70s or Lineker, Shilton, Rush, Armstrong and Whiteside in the 80s or Gigs and Gascoigne
in the 90s yet it was not to be though perhaps it should have been.
Another reason perhaps why one team would be a good thing for all is that in all reality
England is the strongest of these teams. As they have the best record of the four in the world
cup by far; this leading to many players from the other countries choosing to play for
England. This given that with England they stand a much better chance of not only playing in
the world cup but of possibly even winning it.
This the case since in all frankness, Northern Ireland has only qualified to three world cups
with their last appearance being in 86 in which they failed to make the second round or even
win a match. It also being that probably their greatest player; “George Best” never got to taste
the glory of a world cup.
As for Wales, though theirs was to play well and go out with their dignity in 58 (after only
loosing 1-0 to a great Brazilian team in quarterfinals); they have not qualified to another
world cup since or even really come all that close to doing so. All of which perhaps making
some Welsh players choose to play for England instead given how they may present a case of
having lived in England longer than in Wales and since the nationality is the same; it should
not represent a problem to choose England over Wales.
As for Scotland, I have come to believe (jokingly of course) that if four out of four teams
could move on in to the second round; they would find a way not to qualify. This being the
situation since in 7 world cups and 2 European cups, they never managed to go beyond the
first round. This despite the fact that in the 86 and 90 world cups which they played in, 16 out
of 24 teams qualified. Actually looking back they would have qualified to the next round in 82
had they been using the system which was used in the 86, 90 and 94 world cups but
unfortunately for the Scots it was not. Scotland would also manage the feat of not qualifying
further than the first round in the European championship in 96 which by virtue of being held
in England was practically played in their own country.
Regarding England, it is they who are the most successful team to come from the British isles
since it is they who have not only won a World Cup but have managed a fourth place and to
qualify to most of the world cups they have participated in yet I wonder how much stronger
their team would have been with Best in Mexico 70 or Jordan, Gemmil and Dalglish in 74 and
78 or with Gigs in 2002. All of which making me of the idea that perhaps it is high time the
British thought of having one strong team instead of four weaker ones.
In conclusion I would like to claim that I believe (along with many others) that it is really
unfair that one country get to have four teams to represent them even if they have four
leagues, as the Soviet Union with all its republics could have easily done likewise yet choose
to have one team represent them. Naturally in all this, I am equally aware that such thinking
could lead some to ask if it is really fair that the UK also get to have more teams representing
them in European cups such as the Champion’s League and UEFA Cup?
What Makes A Great Game Of Football?
An article about what it is in my opinion that makes a football game the sort which stands out
in the memory of not only those who witnessed it live but those who later would go on to hear
about it or read about it or perhaps even see it many years later on TV.
Many great games have been played in the history of football, this not only including the
world cups but many other tournaments and not only those played by national teams but those
on a club level yet it is when a match takes place in the world cup that it will for the most part
hold longer in the memory of those who witnessed it. Naturally, with football games as with
most other matters there are certain elements at least in my opinion that a game must have to
be considered amongst the greatest of all times and the first I would say is having been played
by not only great teams but players of equal grandness as individuals. For instance we might
go back to the days when Stabile’s Argentina lost to Cea’s Uruguay in the first ever final back
in 1930 which ended in a score of 4-2 or we might move closer to the present when Walter’s
Germany shocked the heavily favorite Hungarians led by Puskas by 3-2, this after trailing by
2-0.
Second I would say that a game has to be one where the result is of such importance that it
will prevent one of the two teams in question from going on in the tournament, while the
other either wins it or at least advances to the next round. This adding greater significance to
the result and thrill to fans; who will either see their team progress in the tournament or be
eliminated. Of course having stated this it would be unfair to claim that there have not been
matches of great quality; were elimination or advancement did not come as a direct result of
the game. As an example of this we might look to the following games.
USSR 4 Colombia 4 (first round, Chile 62)
This a game in which Col scored the first and so far last Olympic goal in a world cup for
Colombia.
Brazil 2 USSR 1 (first round, Spain 82)
Brazil 3 Romania 2 (first round, Mexico 70)
Germany 4 Sweden 2 (second round, Germany 74)
Third and almost needless to say the game should be close to the point of being what could be
hailed as a cliffhanger; where in looking back we might say either team had it in their grasp to
win. All in a contest which could even be qualified as a “seesaw” affair; in which teams took
turns in being on top. For if it is an easy victory by a comfortable margin; then we might say it
was great performance by one side but hardly a grand match. As examples of this I might
refer to the following matches.
-Germany over France in penalties (Spain 82, semifinal) in a game which ended 3-3 after
overtime and being the first game in world cup competition ever to require the use of penalty
kicks which not only handed Germany victory but passage in to the final vs. Italy. All in a
game which at one point saw Germany trailing 3-1.
-Italy vs. Germany (Mexico 70, semifinal), ending 4-3 in Italy’s favor; this despite Germany
getting the opening goal in the first period of overtime and subsequently taking a 2-1 lead.
-Italy vs. Brazil (Spain 82, second round with passage in to the semifinal being up for grabs)
ending 3-2 in Italy’s favor and though Italy was at no point in the match trailing; they were
level which given goal difference from previous games would have meant their elimination
and Brazil’s qualification.
-England vs. Germany (Mexico 70, quarterfinals); this perhaps a game which is often
overlooked given the Italy vs. Germany which followed yet it had the qualities of a great one.
As it not only included five goals but an overtime that saw Germany score a goal to win 3-2
after having been trailing 2-0 in a match they managed to equalize in regulation time.
-Hungary vs. Uruguay (Switzerland 54, semifinals); this a game which saw the “mighty
Hungarians” hand Uruguay their first defeat in world cup competition but not after having to
be taken in to overtime by a Uruguayan team which despite trailing 2-0 during regulation time
managed to equalize matters. This match concluding at 4-2 in Hungary’s favor though many
argue Uruguay would have won had one of their shots which hit the post in the dying
moments of the game would have gone in. The game was eventually decided by two goals in
overtime by Kocsis; whose marker had been forced to leave the game due to injury, this at a
time when teams were not allowed to substitute players, forcing them on a number of
occasions to continue short handed; as Uruguay was on that day. As a footnote it could be
said this encounter will also be remembered for those who were absent due to injury; Puskas
for Hungary and Varela for Uruguay.
Fourth, both teams need to be playing up to their full capacities which allows for flashes of
brilliance on both teams and in all aspects of the game. This indicating that the goals which
come were due to not only faults by defenders but skill on the part of the goal scorers. Many
would even argue that it is this factor which leads to all the rest for once we get two great
teams on the same field, both having great games; it is then that we get matches to remember
like the ones I have mentioned. Of course sometimes it can be perhaps not a great team
playing above themselves as was the case when North Korea in 66 almost defeated Portugal
yet fell to defeat by 5-3. This in spite of scoring the first three goals of the game in that
unforgettable quarterfinal match in the world cup held in England.
Fifth and perhaps as a personal choice; a game has to include at least five goals. It is in my
opinion when we see the scoring of goals in quantity that we really feel the emotions of
football, for it is when this occurs that we can witness “seesaw battles” as well as more
memorable plays. This being the case since most people will tend to remember plays in which
a goal was scored instead of those that did not lead to a goal. In the history of world cup
football many such high scoring affairs have dazzled the fans such as the following games.
Naturally, we should always bare in mind that a high number of goals scored does not
necessarily make for a great match but it can make it one to watch again and again on
youtube.
-Austria 7 Switzerland 5 (quarterfinals, World Cup Switzerland 54)
This game holding the record for most goals scored in world cup game up and till this day.
-Brazil 6 Poland 5 (first round, elimination, World Cup France 38)
This a game in which Poland’s Wilimowski became the first player in a list of not many even
till this day to score four goals in a World Cup match though he is the only one to have done it
in a loosing effort.
-Argentina 6 Mexico 3 (first round, World Cup Uruguay 30)
-Hungary 8 Germany 3 (first round, World Cup Switzerland)
This the first of two games played between these two teams in that same world cup.
-France 7 Paraguay 3 (first round, World Cup Sweden 58)
Both teams went on to the next round.
-France 6 Germany 3 (for third place, World Cup Sweden 58)
Sixth, a game must contain not only goals but a lot of near misses which can sometimes be
just as exciting as a goal. This due to how it can make those watching speculate as to what
would have been, as it is when goalkeepers make great saves or sometimes even defenders
that we see the competitive nature of a game. Sometimes games can even be just as thrilling
with only two or three goals as those that had many more, such as the following cases.
-France 1 Brazil 1 (quarterfinals, Mexico 86)
This match won by France in penalties with Zico missing a penalty in regulation time.
-Germany 1 England 1 (semifinals, Italy 90)
This match also ending up in penalties, which Germany won to reach the finals.
Seventh, a game or at least to my passions should contain overtime, this to indicate that 90
minutes was just not enough to settle the issue. This also bringing in to the equation the
factors of better conditioning and even tactics on the side of the trainers; who did not bring on
their substitutions either too soon or too late.
In conclusion I would say there are many factors that determine what a great game is, many
which I have mentioned but in earnest I would say that the main one is that the game be one
where offensive play is allowed and both teams try to win and not just not to loose. Of course
defense should also be present but not as a way that limits itself to maintaining a score till
penalties arrive but as a strategy that wishes to win. Ultimately in this I would say that the
point is for the fans to enjoy the spectacle and this is what counts most of all yet it is this
which can not be accounted for but in the joy brought on to those who see the games.
Therefore it is to those fans that I say the game is to be enjoyed as it has been since the
beginning.
Italy In Argentina 78
An article about the first world cup I ever saw Italy play.
The precise year eludes my memory but it is with certainty that I claim that it was sometime
between the 1974 World Cup in Germany and the 1978 World Cup in Argentina that I decided
to see what all the hullabaloo about football was when I decided to join my father in watching
a match. It is not that I do not remember who was playing but I just did not think to ask as I
was more concerned about learning how the game was played.
As for my father, whose name was also Gianni (who passed away this year) I knew him to be
a great fan of football (calcio being what Italians call it) or the sport that I growing up in the
US heard referred to as “soccer” as how many times had I seen him in my parents bedroom or
living room watching a game with friends and relatives. I had observed how loud the action
would get in the room though at the time I did not even know what the game was about. It
happened on that day which I will never forget that on what was a rare occasion I caught my
father watching a game on his lonesome.
I remember entering the room and as I did I started to watch the game and to be honest at first
I did not get the point. I saw some people kicking a round ball all over a field that had two
goals; one on each side but I could not see what the objective of the game was. I naturally
asked my father what was the aim of this sport to which he told me that the point was to put
the ball in the goal and when one did so one got a point or a goal as they called it. Of course
in his description of what I would later discover to be a great sport he did not exclude details
like that only the two goalkeepers were allowed to use their arms or hands while the other
players were not and what a corner kick, (calcio di angulo in Italian), off sides (fora di gioco)
and fouls were.
As these two teams who I did not even know played on while I continued watching this game
for the first time I actually started wondering if it was at possible to put the ball in the net as I
could see with the passing minutes that the ball had not even come close to going in either
goal. After what must have been about ten minutes I asked my father “Does that actually
happen? I mean the ball being put in goal? Have you ever seen that happen?”. He at first did
not see the reason of my question but then realized that the ball had not even come close to
being put in the goal in what would have been called a “goal” however after laughing off my
question he did tell me that goals were scored in football but this only happened an average of
3 or 2 times a game.
I don’t remember much about this first game other than being bored as I did not even finish
watching the game though for all intense purposes football had been introduced to me. I tried
to watch some other games and eventually I went on to see goals being scored though again I
did not think to ask what teams I was watching until one day I started thinking since my father
was Italian which prompted me to ask “Is Italy good at football?”. My father told me then
with some pride that Italy was one of the best at this sport and that Italy had even won the
World Championship on two occasions though he did not forget to mention this had been a
long time ago in 1934 and 1938.
By then the year was 1977 during the later part and he told me that the following week Italy
was playing a game against England which would determine which one of them would be
playing in the upcoming World Cup which was due to take place in Argentina. This match
between England and Italy was actually the first game I ever remember watching which he
told me was one in which Italy did not need to win and could even afford the luxury of
loosing by as much as two goals; of course he did tell me that if Italy were to loose by three
then it would be England who would go on to the World Cup as Italy would be eliminated.
As the game got under way it did not take England long to score in the form of a header by a
curly haired player by the name of Kevin Keegan making it one to zero for the English. My
father naturally was pulling for Italy in this game while I was not really pulling for anybody
specially since Italy did not start off wining and at that point I still did not know of the
importance of the world cup in football. This match played at “Wembley Stadium” would end
up England 2 Italy 0, which meant that Italy qualified for the World Cup Argentina 78 while
England was eliminated.
Italy had qualified but this meant very little to me at the time since they had not won. As for
the period that followed between then and the World Cup I would go on to see Italy play
another match against Spain which again they lost 2 to 1 in Spain though this being a friendly
as my father told me did not mean all that much. However it was in the time leading up to the
world cup that I became a huge fan of football by reading as much as I could about the sport
and those who had played it in the past. I even saw some footage of the previous world cup
which put even more doubt in my mind as to weather Italy could really play this game since
they did not manage to qualify to the quarter finals loosing out to Poland and Argentina; the
first of which they lost to by 2 to 1 and second of which they barely managed a draw at one a
piece.
I naturally had read about Italian greats like Gianni Rivera; player for AC Milan; thanks to
whom I am even up to this day a Milanista (fan of AC Milan), Gigi Riva, Giuseppe Meazza,
Piola and other greats but these had played a long time ago making me believe that perhaps
Italy no longer had great football despite what my father told me. Regardless of my doubts the
world cup in Argentina started with the first match that bore my stiff with Poland and
Germany keeping a blank score through out the game.
By the time the Italian National team which I knew to be called the “Azurri” took the field
against France I was ready and hopeful of seeing them win and see for myself that those
whom I descended from could still play the game of football. Well looking back on this I can
say that if Italy wanted to get off to a good start this could not have gone any worse. 38
seconds had gone by and France thanks to Lacombe was already up one nil, making me want
to just watch something else but it was my father who told me it was not over yet. I really
thought Italy was going to loose because I had seen France beat Brazil (1 to 0 goal by Platini)
before the world cup in Paris and hold them to a draw (2 to 2) in Rio but I stayed tuned after
all even I could see then the world cup in football was a huge deal.
Italy started moving forward and at the 29 minute mark a very young player named Paolo
Rossi brought us back in the game by leveling matters at one a piece with a strange goal that
bounced of the post and another player before going in. I will never forget the hysteric shouts
of “Goal” that I heard as this happened and I must admit I started feeling the emotion of
wanting Italy to win like one of the many “tifossi” around me. As the game continued in the
second half Italy scored again. This time it was an unmarked Renato Zaccarelli who put us
ahead to stay as we went on to win 2 to 1.
I saw all the other games though Italy’s held the most interest for me as I could see my
grandmother was also caught up in the “calcio”. I even remember seeing Brazil having a last
minute goal disallowed against Sweden that would have won it for them at 2 to 1( because the
final whistle had gone two seconds before) which forced them to settle for a 1 to 1 draw.
Italy won its next match against Hungary 3 to 1with Bettega, Benetti and again Rossi doing
the honors while Hungary only managed one by Toth from the penalty spot when the score
was already 3 to 0 in Italy’s favor. Next came the home team; Argentina which had also won
their first two games but this made no difference as Italy would go on to beat them 1 to 0 with
a goal by Bettega who played for Juventus. By then I knew this was a game Italy could play
as well if not better than most and I even started seeing the Azurri becoming champions as I
though not Italian born started to feel from my father’s side of the family the Italian in me.
I however was told by many that there still a long road to thread for Italy to win the FIFA
world cup trophy but I was optimistic it could be done. The next match did not got so well for
Italy as it saw us draw at 0 with West Germany (then defending world Champion) in a match
that saw us do everything but score as Italy hit the post and had one saved on the line by
Kaltz; a German defender. The second game in the quarterfinal round saw Italy return to
winning ways beating Austria 1 to 0 with a 16 minute goal by Rossi. Italy had won but it had
not been enough for in order to get to the final they would need to beat the Netherlands who
by virtue of having beaten Austria 5 to 1 and having drawn with Germany 2 to 2 had a better
goal ratio of 7 to 3 while Italy’s was 1 to 0.
A draw would simply not be enough so with this in mind our usually defensive minded Italy
started on the offense; dominating the runners-up from the previous world cup who had great
players like Neeskens, Rep and Rensenbrink with Cruyff their greatest player being absent.
Eighteen minutes in the match a goal came for Italy when Brandts put the ball in to his own
net and Italy in the lead and the final of the world cup. This was how the first half ended
making me believe that with Italy’s defense this was a score we could hold through out the
second half. The second half however would prove to be my first heartbreaking experience in
football as five minutes in to the second half Brandts would redeem himself by scoring for the
Netherlands to make the score one, one. I was still optimistic Italy could get to the final after
all they only needed one goal and had 40 minutes to get it but contrary to my hopes it would
be the Netherlands to get the second goal when Haan (minute 75) scored from 30 meters out
to practically ensure the Netherlands who would take their second trip to the final in as many
world cups. As a thought that came to me after seeing Holland’s second goal was that our
goalkeeper; Dino Zoff was blind as it seemed that he just could not see the ball from a far.
This being an opinion that was shared by many a critic of his specially after the next match.
As for the final score of that game it read Netherlands 2 Italy 1; meaning that Italy would
have to play Brazil for third place in a match that to this day I don’t see much point in
playing.
In this match again Italy would start of winning when Causio drew first blood with a header
for Italy only to have Brazil like the Netherlands storm back with two spectacular goals to win
2 to 1. I must confess though that the first goal by Brazil; scored by Nelinho was a truly
masterful shot which I recommend to anybody who has not seen it to do so on Youtube as it is
really worth a look. Brazil’s second goal by Dirceu was also a long distance shot from outside
the penalty box but nowhere near as spectacular as the one by Nelinho whose shot simply
curled twice. As a result of loosing Italy got fourth place though my memory being what it is
does not forget the two occasions on which Italy hit the post in this game against Brazil but it
was not to be or go in like it was for the Netherlands who also hit the woodwork in the dying
minutes of the final against Argentina in what would have been a world cup winning goal.
Italy was forth which was not bad but better days would come for the us the “tifossi” in 82
and 2006 when we would win the world cup and 90 when third place would be all we would
get despite playing at home and in 94 when suffer we would in loosing the first final decided
by penalties. During the years football has given my many great moments of glory and defeat
though perhaps none greater than loosing to Argentina in Naples in the semifinal but in all I
will never forget that time from that match in Wembley Stadium to the final in which
Argentina beat the Netherlands 3 to 1 as it was this time that would see me become a great fan
of the sport we Italians call “calcio”. Football of course was a different game in those days
then it is today but it was this time that allowed me to see the beauty of the sport and how it
really was an international game played by so many nations from all over the world with Italy
being one of the top teams as they showed in “Argentina 78”.
Donadoni, Unfairly Treated
An article about Roberto Donadoni’s dismal as head coach of the Italian national football
team.
For those who speak ill of Roberto Donadoni; they would be right in stating the facts which
show that in European championship Italy’s record shows one win, two loses and a draw
which is hardly legendary specially because Italy only made it as far as the quarterfinals. Italy
was also world champion going in to the tournament with great players therefore traditional
logic dictates if a team combines these two features and does not win the fault must lie in the
coach. This is what “conventional wisdom” says but is it always right? Are matters that
simple?
Roberto Donadoni, whom I stand up for not because he was an AC Milan player and I am a
diehard “Milanista” did not after all win the world cup in 2006 but if he had would he be
excused for not making it further than the quarterfinals? I believe he would be and I give the
examples; first of how in 1982 Enzo Bearzot coached Italy on to their third world cup title and
by virtue of which was allowed to keep his job till the 1986 World Cup though he even failed
to quality to the 1984 European Championship. Second I would give the example of how
Arrigo Sacchi did not even win the 1994 World Cup but reached the final and again due to
this was not dismissed from his post as national head coach even after his decision to leave
Roberto Baggio of the 1996 European Championship squad which many would argue led to
Italy being eliminated in the first round by the Czech Republic.
On both occasions these two head coaches were allowed to keep their positions though the
results they obtained were also less than admirable with neither of them making it as far as
Donadoni did. One could even say that Donadoni’s Italy lost to the team many are now
picking to win this tournament for the second time in their history; in a loss that came in
penalties which technically speaking is not loosing on the field of play where the coach’s
tactics can make a difference but rather only his ability to pick those who are to take the five
direct shots.
It is true Italy had historically speaking always gotten the better of Spain at least in big
matches such as the 1934 World Cup quarterfinals in which Italy and Spain had to play two
games to settle the issue with the first one finishing one to one and the second one nil in
Italy’s favor. This given the fact that penalties were not applied as a formula for settling draws
until Argentina 78 though they were not utilized till Spain 82 when Germany and France had
to use this method to settle which one would be in the final. It was again in the 1994 World
Cup that Italy would top Spain; 2 to 1 with goals by Roberto and Dino Baggio in a match that
the Spanish will remember mostly for Tassotti’s (Italian defender) elbow which broke the
nose of Spanish forward Luis Enrique.
However that was 14 years ago and times have moved on, as then Donadoni was a player on
the field as opposed to being a coach seeing his team loose. Spain won on Sunday much to my
disappointment but was this Donadoni’s fault anymore than it was Sacchi’s or Bearzot’s for
the lack of positive results they obtained after the World Cups in which they both reached the
final? I even believe that if the same results had been obtained by Marcelo Lippi (world cup
winning coach in 2006) his job would not be on the line as he would be forgiven due to
having won the world cup. This even making me believe that Lippi gave up the job as head
coach after winning the 2006 World Cup because he knew it would not be so easy to obtain
the same results in the Euro after which he could always come back if the next coach failed to
do so; naturally as the “savior” of the team.
Some would argue that a team trained by Marcelo Lippi would have done better but this is
speculation as the third condition always is but let us now analyze what Donadoni did and
really had to work with. First off all as soon as he took over the job; him being a fairly new
coach; Francesco Totti (AS Roma) both a great playmaker and leader quit the team, claiming
he wanted to concentrate on playing for his team, AS Roma.
This alone would have been a big resignation to any team but Donadoni did manage to qualify
to European Championship despite being in the same group with France. Whom granted he
did loose to by 3 to 1 in Paris with the second French goal being a clear off sides though he
came close to beating them in Italy and would have; if that ball had not hit the post but gone
in.
In judging Donadoni’s performance as manager however there are certain other factors I do
claim must never be overlooked if one is to be fair. First, when a team wins a world cup being
that this is such a big event; the motivation of its players tends to go down as there is nothing
higher for them to achieve. In stating this it should be clear that if the motivation of those who
win a world cup tends to go down the motivation of their rivals to beat them undoubtedly
increases. It being the prestige of beating those who are world champions that encourages
them to push themselves harder than they would do against another team. This meaning that
even “weak teams” like the Faroe Islands will play or try to play above themselves in order to
get any positive result against the world champion even should it be a draw or a gentleman’s
loose as was the case when Italy won 2 to 1 on their home soil. Of course this also applies to
stronger teams such as Scotland and Ukraine whom Italy also had to meet on its way to
qualifying to the Euro 2008.
As if all these were not problems enough the draw was not exactly generous to Italy putting it
in a group with the Netherlands (winner of this tournament in 88 while semifinalist in 92 and
2000), Rumania (team who qualified ahead of the Netherlands in the same qualifying group to
the 2008 Euro) and France. A team whose credentials need not even be mentioned to any
football fan. Qualifying top two in a group like this would have been difficult under any
circumstances and as if this were not enough Donadoni lost; arguably his best defender
(Cannavaro) before the start of the tournament to injury.
Regardless of these problems Donadoni did not fail to qualify Italy to the next round in spite
of loosing 3 to 0 to a very inspired Dutch team, whose first goal was a clear offside while
Italy could and should have scored on at least one of the many occasions they created; many
of which thanks to Luca Toni they missed. I naturally would have preferred to see Inzaghi in
Toni’s place who let’s face it did not play all that well in any of the 4 games he started in. Italy
however would go on to qualify to the quarterfinals despite this result by drawing against
Rumania in a match in which even the referee later admitted that the goal which Italy scored
in the first have should have been allowed as it was wrongly ruled off sides and dominating
against the French in a two nil victory.
Perhaps Donadoni made some tactical mistakes against Spain but then again is not hindsight
always 20/20 for those who did not have to face one of the top teams in the world without two
of their starting midfielders in the form of Gatusso and Pirlo. Of course there are those who
will say he had other players; which he did such as Toni, Grosso, and Buffon however none of
them are midfielders let alone capable of doing what Gatusso and Pirlo are capable of.
Loose Italy did to Spain but let us not rule out that it was not before penalties had to deicide
the issue which came down to two players missing who if theirs had been scores Italy would
have won given that Buffon did save one of the Spanish penalties. Naturally an Italian win in
that game (which easily could have been) would have meant reaching the semi-final against
Russia which would have at least looked more decorative even had Italy lost this game like
they did to the then Soviet Union in the 88 version of this tournament and perhaps Donadoni’s
job would not be on the line.
For my part in all this I believe that Donadoni should be given one more chance as was Franz
Beckenbauer in Germany who would go on to win the world cup in 90. After all it was
Beckenbauer who no offense to him also did not get off to flying start as head coach of
Germany who in their first match with him at the helm lost 3 to 1 to Argentina while playing
at home and went on to be eliminated from Euro 84; the following year in the first round by
Spain.
Italy And The Pressures Of Being
Champion
An article about Italy and how in the upcoming world cup in South Africa they will be obliged
to defend the title they won four years ago in Germany.
Italy won the world cup in Germany in the year of 2006 when they in Berlin defeated France
on penalties to not only claim the title but the fourth one in their history. All of which making
Italy the reigning world champion yet in all this it would be unfair to say that Italy is still the
best team as four years have passed since then and many of the players who won are older by
the same number of years. This being a long time in the life of an athlete, specially in a sport
such as football.
I for my part and being of Italian descent am always hopeful of Italy wining whatever
tournament they might enter yet I am also well aware that repeating as champion is very
difficult even more so than becoming it. This given the fact that other teams tend to be more
motivated to defeat the team that is the champ as they can later take more pride in saying they
did so. Another factor that makes life harder for those who are champions is that other teams
have more time to study their tactics. This being how world cup winners more than likely will
be repeating what they demonstrated four years prior specially if they keep the same trainer
and most of the same players.
Naturally one must not forget that if a team was good enough to win a world cup they by all
right ought to be a great team which more than likely they are yet this does not make them
invincible. This being more so the case since the teams they played four years earlier did have
time to improve their game and even get new coaches with diverse tactics which like the
game itself never stops advancing in its progressive ways.
Italy undoubtedly however is a great football nation which can always like Brazil, Germany
and Argentina produce a team capable of going all the way in any tournament however I ask
is this always wise to do so? For is it not sometimes more beneficial in the long run to use a
tournament to prepare for another tournament by putting together a team of younger hopefuls
in the hope that they might become better as a team for the future even if it be at the expense
of more experienced players who are past their prime. With this in mind it is often that great
teams will do such for the already mentioned reasons. All of which leading one to ask what
exactly does Italian trainer Lippi plan to follow as a strategy?
Lippi of course having many great players at his disposal yet perhaps will opt to like Bearzot
(in 86 after having won the world cup 82) to leave out many of the aging stars. This being
perhaps the reason why Paolo Rossi, who played brilliantly in 82 was left out of the 86 squad
in favor of the younger Altobelli. In fact one could even say that perhaps it was this what
Bearzot did in Argentina 78 when his team that combined new players and veterans was the
one that became the basis for the one that would go on to win the championship in 82.
Regarding previous champions only Italy (in 34 and 38) and Brazil (in 58 and 62) have
repeated as champions with Argentina in 90 and Brazil 98 being able to at least get back in to
the final; only to both end up loosing. Italy for its part after having won the world cup in 1938
was not able to defend its title four years later given that a war put a pause to the world cups
till 1950. This being 12 years after, making it that most of their players from 38 would be too
old to return to the squad; specially since most had already been on the team in 34. Italy
however despite the war managed to build up a great team that would have probably been a
factor in Brazil 50 had it not been for the fact that most of these players died in a plane crash.
Of course in recalling previous champs we can look at Uruguay who in 34 did not even bother
to attend the world cup in protest to Italy; who did not partake in the world cup they organized
and won in 1930. Uruguay however would win in 50 and defend their title in 54 where the
might Hungarians defeated them after a grand match that extended in to overtime and a score
of 4-2. In remembering previous champions perhaps it was France who gave the poorest
performance when in 2002 they even failed to score as much as a goal in a performance that
saw them obtain only one draw and two defeats. This even in a relatively easy group that
contained teams such as Uruguay, Senegal and Denmark. If France however was the worst
defending champion then arguably one could say that Argentina was second in this category
as they would in 82 loose three out of five matches though in all fairness they did have to play
against two great teams like Brazil and Italy.
As for the 1950 world cup, Italy would be eliminated by Sweden in the first round; who
would go on to the semifinal. As in that particular world cup all one needed to do was qualify
to the second round to be amongst the top four. Sweden taking third place in front of Spain
and behind the champions Uruguay and runners up Brazil.
Italy however would get over the Torino crash and build up another great team to win the
world cup in 82 which made them defenders of the title in 86. This tournament being held in
Mexico where they crashed out against France by the score of 2-0. This after having only won
one of their three first round encounters against Korea (3-2) while drawing the other two
against both Argentina and Bulgaria by the same score of 1-1. It would be safe to say that
Italy in 86 was not at its best yet to its credit were the only team that managed to get a draw
against the Maradona led Argentina (eventual champions) which they might have even
defeated had a shot by Bruno Conti gone in instead of hitting the post.
To these arguments I would like to add that though I will always support Italy win, loose or
draw, I in all honesty to do not expect them to win in 2010 but however I know they will give
a good account of our calcio and at least give us; their tifossi something to cheer about. For
hopefully they will not suffer the embarrassing fate of champions like France (in 2002) and
Brazil (66) of being eliminated in the first round. I of course am always hopeful as are my
friends at San Lorenzo where we suffered through the last world cup that saw us become
champs yet this I would not count on. This naturally should not be interpreted that I believe
Italy to have no chances. As in all truth I have not seen another team against which Italy
would have no chances against, for as well as Spain played in Euro 2008 they barely beat us
on penalties; this despite us being without some of our starting players. Brazil, Germany and
Argentina are always a threat to go all the way but then again their teams were not all that
impressive in qualifying as to make them heavier favorites than they usually are.
In conclusion I would like to say that though I do not have high expectations of Italy
becoming world champions again (not that I would rule this out completely) I do hope they at
least get to the round of 16 if not to the semifinal; where anything may happen yet just top
four would make me have a great summer of football memories. This even if my friends at
San Lorenzo and I do not get to see Italy raise the FIFA trophy one more time.
The Vuvuzela, Musical Instrument Of South
Africa 2010
An article about the African instrument which seems to be the bane of many a football fan
through out the world.
It was last year when I turned on my TV set to watch the United States versus Spain in the
semifinal of the Confederation Cup, while I was waiting for the game to start that I heard a
sound which in all honesty at first I thought was coming from my TV. As if something were
wrong either with my set or reception, I then not knowing what it was turned the channel to
see if the problem was to be found on other networks or perhaps it was my cable installation.
It being then when I did not hear the same sound coming from other channels that I simply
figured there had to be something with the transmission I was getting so I decided to watch
the game though the sound was distracting me from the game.
It was after two or three minutes that I finally figured out that the sound I was hearing was
some sort of instrument being played by those in attendance at the game. My ears interpreting
this sound as what I imagined swarming bees sounded like. It being a sound which seemed to
swirl in a consistent form that had neither melody or harmony yet was definitely persistent in
its volume which seemed relentless. I must confess to have been bothered by its sound and
could not have imagined how irritated I would have been had I been at the stadium and as I
watched the match; it became difficult for me to focus on the game. This instrument which I
would later find out was known as the “vuvezela” was almost taking away my concentration
from the game itself, on to its monotonous sound which even started to frustrate me yet as the
minutes went by my ear managed to adopt itself and though I did not start to enjoy it; I could
at least tolerate it to the point that I no longer found it disturbing. It being that by the end of
the game, I had grown to accept it as it no longer took away my focus from what occurred on
the field of play. This being of most importance to me, as I am one who is constantly
analyzing the game as I mentally will on the action; naturally in Italy’s favor when they are
playing.
The USA won their match against Spain by 2-0 and went on to play the final and I must say
that by that game; I had trained my ear as well as my mind to accept the sound of the
Vuvuzela. This being to the point that it no longer annoyed me yet I thought back to when I
first heard the samba played by Brazilian fans or the singing done by other fans, specially the
English. They having a tendency to sing songs like “You’ll Never Walk Alone” or “Che Sera,
Sera”. This last song being one which I never understood what it if anything it had to do with
football. In my thoughts of the past, I also remembered how Scottish fans played bagpipes or
the way in which some fans banged on loud drums while others danced to the rhythm of horns
that were as relentless and loud as the vuvuzela; all of which leading me to the conclusion that
different fans enjoy the game in diverse ways. Football to me being a moment of total
concentration, in which all my thoughts go in to wishing Italy on to victory or trying to figure
out what will happen in the game yet I am aware and accept that there are those who take
pleasure from the game through the instruments they play which is in and of itself a
wonderful thing. As it makes the sport more universal.
As a word of advice to those who wish to have the vuvuzela banned, I would say that life and
freedom are such that if we want other people to tolerate us; we have to do likewise with other
people. This being the case that if we protest against their instruments, does this not give them
the same right to protest against the English who sing songs or the famous Spanish fan
“Manolo” who consistently beats a drum none-stop through out the match or the Brazilian
fans whose samba fills the stadium just as loudly as the vuvuzela? Naturally some may not
like its sound and they of course have no obligation to do so but then again do other fans have
an obligation to enjoy sounds made by vociferous fans and since law can and should not be
based on taste, then I say that perhaps rather than wish to forbid the vuvuzela; it would be
wise to try to get use to it. This in the same fashion in which we get used to other sounds
which we may not like such as traffic noise or airplanes going over our homes.
As an idea for those who produce the vuvuzela, I would suggest to them that apart from
making it in diverse colors and materials perhaps they can try creating it in ways that sound
other notes besides the B note. It being this which in my mind would give it some variety and
perhaps make it sound more like music rather than angry bees or disturbances on one’s TV.
With regards to those who wish to ban it, I would say that if we ban the vuvuzela for being
annoying then who knows what other instruments may end up getting banned at matches for
the same reason. This being the case of fact that what is music to someone’s ears does not by
all requirements have to be the same to another person’s ears and just as some of us might be
annoyed by the vuvuzela; perhaps some may be equally disturbed by our instruments.
Holland Favorite To Make It To The Final
An article about the upcoming semifinal clash between Uruguay and the Netherlands.
Uruguay in all sincerity has surprised me in this world cup by getting to the semifinal for the
first time since Mexico 70. It being back in the days when Mazurkiewicz, Cubilla and
Esparrago guided their team past the Soviet Union and in to a place among the top four
nations in world football. Uruguay however since then has not climbed to the same heights in
world football yet it is perhaps this team which will bring them the cup they so long for and so
proudly held back in the days of Varela. This being the player who captained their squad
which against the odds defeated Brazil in the Maracana stadium in 1950 to deliver on to the
“garra charrua” their second title. Uruguay then being the world’s greatest football nation yet
future generations would fail to recapture the grandness of their past as perhaps that spirit had
abandoned them or simply that they had been overtaken by other nations.
Uruguayan glory however is back in this world cup and though they qualified last in South
America; they have made it to the semifinal thanks to players like Forlan and Juarez; who
have brought back that never say die attitude. This being a most crucial factor in their last
victory against Ghana, who took a one goal lead in to the second half only to have Uruguay
come back to even matters at one a piece and eventually win on penalties. This making their
victory all the more outstanding specially in the last minute of overtime when two defenders
fought desperately to keep the ball from going in for what was sure to be the goal which
would eliminate them. It being Juarez whose hands saved the day for Uruguay yet in all there
was honesty to his actions.
This being the case since Ghana was given the penalty kick which they had earned so it was
not a case of Maradona’s hand of God or even Germany’s hand against the USA in 2002; all
of which went unseen by the referee thus creating an injustice. The situation being one that
Juarez’s hand was spotted and the appropriate actions were taken which not only included a
red card for Juarez, who will miss Uruguay’s semifinal against the Netherlands but a great
chance for Ghana to score the goal which would have left them but one game from the final.
Ghana was presented its chance by the referee which would now make it unfair to blame him
for the fact that Gyan simply missed. As for Juarez, he did what he could to prevent a sure
goal and took the consequences of actions as did his team in what was a desperate gamble in
which they had nothing to loose. This being the case that they opted to give away a penalty
instead of a certain goal and elimination from the tournament. All of which in my opinion
justifies Juarez’s desperate save which he did not get away with as it was called a penalty.
Uruguay however will face the Netherlands without Juarez and perhaps without Lugano yet
this does not mean that they are without chance, as there is a reason why they have won more
South American championships than even Brazil. Of course one could say the Netherlands
will be the favorite going in to the match. They, after all also have players who are more than
capable of winning a match such as Sneijder and Van Persie and are better rested since they
were not taken in to overtime though in today’s football and the conditioning it involves; this
should not make all that much of a difference. I for my part do not underestimate Uruguay yet
I feel that it will be the Netherlands, who will prevail in their semifinal encounter and though
the match will be anything but easy; it should be the Dutch in the finals. It being there where
they will probably meet Germany in what should be a repeat of the 1974 final.
The Netherlands, for what concerns them have won every one of their matches and look like
they are ready to take on the might of German football yet should not overlook Uruguay. As it
perhaps was this feeling of complacency which led to their loss in their quarterfinal match
against Russia in the European Championship of two years ago; when they had also won all
their previous games. As a personal opinion, I could say that the Dutch can be like their great
master, Vincent Van Gogh of so many years ago who was brilliant yet tended to quarrel with
himself. As for the semifinal match between the Netherlands and Uruguay, this should be one
to remember as well as a game to bring out the best of both the South American and European
styles yet I believe that the Netherlands given the absence of Juarez will prevail yet I would
not rule out a Uruguayan victory just yet.
Klose Going For Ronaldo’s Record Of 15
World Cup Goals
An article about Germany’s Miroslaw Klose attempt at break Ronaldo’s record of 15 world
cup goals.
Living in Poland, I am constantly being reminded on television that Germany’s Klose was
born in Poland yet is now playing his football for the German national team. It being there
where he has scored 14 world cup goals and has two matches left in which to not only equal
Ronaldo’s mark of 15 but even top it yet I ask; is Klose a great goal scorer in the same league
as Ronaldo,Muller,Eusebio,Rossi and Pele?
Well, this like many other questions in football is not one which can be so easily answered for
what makes greatness is a matter of intense debate though 14 goals in 19 world cup matches is
definitely a reason to claim him amongst the finest forwards of all time. This being the case
that statistics do not lie yet they do not always tell us the whole truth, for though Klose’s goal
tally is impressive, the fact is; he till the present world cup had not scored a goal past the first
round. This being the case that in both 2002 and 2006, he failed to score for Germany in
games that really mattered such as their final appearance against Brazil or their semifinal lose
to Italy of four years ago. Klose not even having much influence in any of those crucial
second round encounters in which there was only victory or defeat though in this world cup
he has so far managed to score three out of his four goals in the games in which Germany
really needed to win. Two of them coming against Argentina and one against England which
led to a 4-1 rout of their long time rivals yet in my opinion Klose has yet to score that
historical goal or have that performance to go down in the achieves of world football. It being
that incredible goal or match which will go down in the history of football, to add to his
statistics which include his being the first player to score at least four goals in three world
cups. Naturally when speaking of great goals I have in mind Muller’s game wining goal
against the Netherlands in the 74 final or Maradona’s majestic run against England in 86 and
regarding great performances; it is my thoughts that turn to Rossi’s hat trick against Brazil in
Spain 82 or Ronaldo’s two goals against Germany in the 2002 final.
I however feel that Miroslaw Klose has it within in him to perform such wonders for his team
and at present finds himself in a place in time where he might not only become the highest
goal scorer in world cup history but also be remembered as one of its all time greatest along
with those mentioned above and several others yet before this comes to be; he needs to
unleash his full ability in both the semifinals and finals. This being when it really counts for
statistics alone will not place his name in the history books of world football.
Dedicated To The Great Goalkeepers
An article dedicated to the great goalkeepers, who in difficult moments kept their teams in
games till their offenses were able to win or at least allowed them to get a draw or simply
allowed them to loose with dignity.
During my time of watching football (which started back in Argentina 78) I have seen some
great goalkeepers and it is concerning them that I wish to write this article about. As they are
the ones their teams relay on to not only perform but to not fail when others have and to cover
for mistakes made by other players. This the case since a mistake by another player may go
undetected whilst one by a goalkeeper hardly ever does, for it more often than not leads to a
goal; as was the case with Kahn’s blunder for Germany in the 2002 final which allowed Brazil
its first goal in 2-0 victory.
In my opinion a great goalkeeper should be one who is tall, so that he may reach those high
angles as well as crosses made in to the penalty area yet he should not be overly tall as he
might not be able to get down fast enough when the situation requires him to do so. He should
also be consistent though at times brilliant yet above all one who can be counted upon just to
be where he should. A goalkeeper must also have instincts indicating to him when to come off
his line to close off the angle or when to stay on his line. This meaning above all the ability to
read play and intensions of players, so he might not be late in coming off his line yet so he
might get back in time should an attempt at lobbing him be made though a deflection might
cause this result. It being precisely what occurred in the Italia 90 semifinal when a Breheme
free kick deflected off English defender Parker and over Shilton to give Germany a 1-0 lead
in a game which would be decided by penalties in Germany’s favor; after the game ended in a
1-1 draw.
A goalkeeper however above all must have great reflexes, as he never knows when he might
be called in to action; for at any moment a shot might be taken at his goal and he will be
called upon to react without time for the slightest thought. This being the case with Italy’s
Buffon, who in the last final in Germany made an incredible save off a Zidane header to keep
matters level at 1 a piece in a game which would be decided in Italy’s favor in penalty kicks.
In all one could say that a great goalkeeper is one who somehow manages to take away the
screams of goal from the fans of the opposing team while frustrating their players in to not
knowing what they need to do to score. This being precisely what the following goalkeepers
did to earn a place in my list of the greatest of my time and though there were many before; I
will not mention them as I wish to concentrate on my era.
Koncilia of Austria turned in many a great performance in the world cup of Argentina 78 in
efforts that at times seemed to steal goals from opposing players. This being apparent in
Austria’s 2-1 victory against Spain as well as their legendary 3-2 win over Germany. Austria
however did not finish in the top four yet left with their heads held high, despite a 5-1 loss to
the Netherlands though thanks to Koncilia limited Italy’s attacks to scoring only one goal in a
1-0 victory.
Dino Zoff for Italy would turn in outstanding performances that were very much responsible
for Italy’s third world cup title in Spain 82 yet it was against Argentina and particularly Brazil
that he out did himself. It being against Brazil that he performed what at times appeared to be
incredible saves such as his last minute effort to stop an Oscar header just on the goal line in
what is now considered a historical 3-2 victory for the azurri.
Peter Shilton for England would undoubtedly be one of the best goalkeepers I have ever seen
specially considering that in 86, it first took the hand of God or Maradona to get one past him
while in Argentina’s second; the man who is arguably the greatest of all time had to come up
with something truly amazing to beat him. Shilton however would return in Italia 90 where
despite his age was able to be an important factor in England’s getting to the semifinal. It
being specially against Cameroon, Belgium and Germany where he showed all the qualities
that have led many to compare him to his great countryman; Gordon Banks.
Walter Zenga for Italy in Italia 90 would only receive two goals in seven games and actually
go five consecutive matches without having any scored against him yet many would feel he
was at fault in the one he allowed in against Argentina which allowed them to draw level at
one a piece.
Gigi Buffon for Italy in the last world cup performed saves to equal those of any goalkeeper
in any previous world cup, as he only conceded two goals with one of them even being an
own goal. It being most noticeably against Ukraine, Germany and France that he was called
upon to deliver his best which he undoubtedly did.
In conclusion I would say that though a goalkeeper for the most part does not win matches, he
can surely keep them from being lost till those whose job it is to score goals do so and though
he can only show off as much of his talent as the shots against him allow; he will be the one
all depend on not to disappoint. I would also add that though I have mentioned some great
goalkeepers from the world cups of Argentina 78 till Germany 2006, there are others whom I
believe deserve at least honorable mention and they being Fillol (Argentina), Chilabert
(Paraguay), Seamen (England), Helstrom (Sweden), Nokono (Cameroon), Jennings (Northern
Ireland), Dasayev (USSR), Quiroga (Peru), Pumpido (Argentina), Goycochea (Argentina),
Bartez (France), Schmeichel (Denmark), Leo (Brazil), Maier (Germany), Pfaff (Belgium),
Pagliuca (Italy) and Tafarel (Brazil). As it was they, who in vital times knew how to organize
their defenses during not only free kicks but corners and above all; keep the ball out of the net
when it mattered the most.
The Great Goal Scorers Of All Time
An article about the great goal scorers of all time.
There are players who are ruthless on attack, as there job is to simply score goals with there
motto being “to error is human whilst to punish those that do divine”. It is these players who
think of nothing else other than scoring goals with a one track mind which is constantly on the
prowl for any opening or late clearance or slow reaction or pass gone of the mark or
distraction by any opposing player and it is then that these players will not hesitate or show
remorse; as they put the ball in the net.
It has been during my time that I have seen many a player who fit in to the category of goal
scorer, as they seem to have an instinct that places them at the right place at the right time to
do precisely what needs to be done when it needs to be done. This being exactly what players
like Müller (West Germany), Pele (Brazil), Lato (Poland), Klinsman (Germany), Batistuta
(Argentina), Romario (Brazil), Stoichkov (Bulgaria), Eusebio (Portugal), Kocsis (Hungary),
Fontaine (France), Stabile (Argentina) and Piola (Italy) did in creating the role of the goal
thirsty forward, who sometimes with a few touches on the ball during the whole match could
score as many goals as the times they struck the ball through out the whole game.
The first world cup I ever saw was in 1978 in which I got to see Hans Krankl score not only
four goals in six games but two magnificent ones in Austria’s legendary 3-2 win over West
Germany. Krankl showing the mark of a great one to not only free himself of constant
marking but being able to create the opportunities his talent would not waste.
It is to these players that I dedicate this article to, as their actions of scoring goals is what it is
all about and though at times it seems they do little else but be up front waiting for a pass or
an error; they by virtue of being a constant scoring threat keep one or two defenders
permanently occupied from going forward. Naturally during the years there have been many
players with similar qualities yet the mark of a great goal scorer is not one that can be
measured by statistics of how many goals he scores in how few matches but also on what
occasions he comes up big for his team. This being the case of Italy’s Paolo Rossi, who in 82
despite not having played in over two years came back to put three past Brazil to get Italy in
to the semifinal; when they desperately needed a victory in a game where nothing else would
do. Rossi however not finished in the world cup Spain 82 scored two in Italy’s 2-0 semifinal
win over Poland and one in their 3-1 win over Germany in the final.
For England, Gary Lineker was a player who held the same qualities of an eye to read play
and place himself at the right place for the kill, as he in the 86 World Cup scored 6 goals in 5
games; with none of them coming from the penalty spot. Salvatore Schillaci was also of the
same characteristics as he would score six goals in the 1990 World Cup for Italy though they
did not become champions like Paolo Rossi’s Italy in 82. Naturally when making a list of the
great goal scorers of our time, one could not justifiably leave out Brazil’s Ronaldo.